《Call Me Playboy,My Drunk Lady》


 Chapter 1

    Coral island, 10:50 p.m., Royal Hostel, in the top sea view room.


    The woman is lying lazily in the sofa, watching TV, holding a glass of top wine at her fingertips. The big black waves are lying lazily on one side. Her two long and clean legs are exposed from the gauze skirt, slightly overlapping. She has never made up, but her eyebrows and eyes are full of charm, which seems to absorb people''s soul.


    When the political news was about to be broadcast, the woman was not interested. She turned off the TV and got up. The thin gauze skirt outlined the figure of the woman Miaoman. She went into the bathroom and tried the water temperature in the bath. As soon as she untied the two buttons, the door suddenly knocked open and turned around. The breath of the man immediately rushed into the bath, holding Su Jiu directly.


    "Cover me!"


    The water splashed in the bath, and her low voice hoarsely sent out two words. The man was lying under the bath, and Su Jiu was forced to press on him. She immediately got up and cried out, "help..."


    "Shut up, I''ll get on you if I don''t cooperate!"


    Su Jiu immediately shut up, but that pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes are mercilessly staring at the man.


    I don''t know how exciting she looks at the moment.


    The man frowns, her cheek instantly red, the man a force, will sujiu turn a body, back toward her.


    But this posture is more ambiguous.


    But she couldn''t move.


    The door was knocked open, and several people in black broke in directly. Su Jiu was so angry that he immediately directed at those humanitarians, "what do you want to enter? Do people in F country like peeping at women''s baths now?"


    The man in black was scared to escape immediately. It is said that this world-famous female anchor who came to interview the governor from country a is beautiful, but she has a poisonous tongue. If she offends, she will say nothing about the whole country F.


    Seeing people go, Su Jiu turns to the man and says, "Hey, you can put Well


    Before he has time to speak, the man''s lips have been kissing. Su Jiu''s eyes widened and subconsciously resisted. His knees poked directly at his key points. The man tied her feet around his waist and pressed her hands against the wall. The posture was more provocative.


    His big hands subconsciously slide to the woman''s waist, pick up the clothes, toward the inside.


    Su Jiu is furious. He bites his teeth to the man''s lips. A bloody smell diffuses out. The blood red immediately returns to the original Qingming and releases Su Jiu immediately.


    "Gargle, spit out!" The man quickly ordered.


    No one who touched his blood can live.


    However, Su Jiu did not realize that his life was in danger. In his mind, he was the only one who forced her to kiss her. He slapped her in the face.


    "Shameless!"


    Her voice was filled with anger, and her black eyes were staring at him with mist. Her hair was wet, and her gauze skirt was thin. At this time, because she was in the water, she was tightly attached to her body, and a piece of good spring light was displayed in front of the man.


    However, the graceful body of a woman seems to have no attraction for him. When a man looks at a woman, his face is ruddy and there is no difference.


    Deep eyes dark, the man did not say much, took out a golden business card, "take this, what need help, call above the phone will help you."


    Su Jiu took a look and threw it directly to the outside window. He said sarcastically, "these days, do hooligans still have to pretend to be capable?"


    How many people do not even want to die in order to get his promise? She is good and scorns it.


    "Take it." Huangfu Jue took a business card again, put it in the pocket of Su Jiu''s clothes, stepped out of the bath and went out directly.


    Also not afraid of Su Jiu hand intercept, she was completely wet, to deal with him is a fire.


    Damn it!


    Su Jiu thought more and more and felt bored. He locked the bathroom and washed the place that the man had just kissed several times before he came out.


    The mobile phone is vibrating. It''s Uncle Ye''s call. Su Jiu frowns slightly and has some doubts.


    Ye Shu is the right hand of his father. Generally, he won''t call her.


    As soon as Su Jiugang got through, ye Haonan''s anxious voice came in, "Miss, Su is in big trouble. Your father fell down on the spot and has been sent to the hospital for rescue!"


    Su Jiu''s whole body shook uncontrollably, but soon, she calmed down and opened her red lips. "Uncle Ye, I''ll tell you the flight time later. You can arrange someone to pick me up and go directly to the hospital."


    "Good."


    With the card, Su Jiu said hello to the staff and rushed to the airport.


    The capital of a country.


    On the third floor of the Central Hospital, Su Jiu went up alone, and the whole corridor was silent. She quickly walked through the long corridor and ran to the intensive care unit.


    Through the small window, she saw her father lying in the hospital bed, inserted many straws, next to the ECG beating slowly.


    In the face of life, he is so powerless, in her heart, dad has always been a superman that can not be defeated, is the backing that she can rely on in this life.Su Jiu didn''t make a sound, just quietly looking at the man lying in the ward, the footsteps sounded behind him, turned his head, and saw the two people walking towards her.


    Su Ke''er is still a black bangs, white cotton skirt, looks quiet and pleasant, simple and harmless.


    However, it was she, the half sister, who stood in front of her hand three years ago with the person she thought could be together for a lifetime.


    Su Jiu calmly looks at Su Ke''er, but does not look at the man holding her little hand.


    "Sister, you are back." Su Ke''er called softly, with a touch of suppressed joy in his voice.


    Su Jiu didn''t exchange greetings with her. She asked directly, "what''s the matter with that piece of land in the park?"


    Su Ke''er lowered his head, tears fell down, "sister, I''m sorry, I''m not good, I shouldn''t let my father promise my uncle, let him do this project, I didn''t expect my uncle will be tough demolition, out of life..."


    Su Jiu didn''t say a word. Su Ke''er paused and continued, "elder sister, you should blame me. If I refuse my uncle''s request, forget his kindness to me for so many years, and become more selfish, things It''s not going to be like this


    Su Ke''er''s voice became smaller and smaller. She stood there, her head bowed, her tears still falling, and she was at a loss. She was like a little white flower floating in the wind. Even if she made a big mistake, she couldn''t bear to blame. She wanted to hold her in the palm of her hand and protect her.


    It seems that if you blame her, you are the most heinous sinner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Su Jiu is noncommittal, "it''s you who are wrong. If it wasn''t for you, Zhao Shoumin couldn''t have taken over the project. Now my father won''t be forced to faint by those people, and now he''s lying in the hospital bed!"


    "What you call unselfishness is to leave your father in the dark?"


    Su Ke''er is not sure what kind of person Zhao Shoumin is, but she asks her father to give him the project.


    In this world, she is such a relative, she left home for three years, but goodbye, but did not expect that there would be a possibility of heaven and man farewell.


    Su Ke''er is frightened by Su Jiu and staggers, subconsciously hiding in Shen Jun''s arms.


    Shen Jun frowned and hugged Su Ke''er. "Su Jiu, Ke''er did it because she thought about her family. She didn''t expect that Zhao Shoumin would be so cruel, not like you If you understand the truth, you can divide everything so clearly. Su is also her father. She doesn''t want to see things like this. "


    The man light says, tone in clip to her dissatisfaction, Su nine slowly lift Mou, force oneself, to the eyes of the man.


    It was the first time in three years that she heard him calling her name. Just now, she didn''t even dare to look at his face, but he was able to criticize her so recklessly.


    Three years, she left for three years, but again, but still sad, will feel a needle in her heart, pain she can''t breathe.


    He always believed in and defended Suker, but he never believed or defended her.


    Even when she needs him most.


    Therefore, he would not put himself in her position to think that suke''er''s momentary weakness brought her endless pain.


    I just think she''s cruel and doesn''t talk about feelings.


    Shen Jun''s words pierced into her heart like a knife, but it didn''t show half a cent on her face. Su Jiu walked to Su Ke''er step by step with ten centimeter high-heeled shoes, and whispered in her ear, "you tell your uncle that if there is anything wrong with Dad, he will be ready to take his life to pay for it. "


    Su Ke''er was originally held by Shen Jun. when Su Jiu said so, her feet softened and Shen Jun hugged her even harder.


    "Sister, sister Come on, he''s my uncle


    Su Ke''er grabs Shen Jun''s sleeve, and his eyes are full of helplessness and grievance. Su Jiu wants to say that Shen Jun immediately frowns and stops, "Su Jiu, don''t be too much, don''t scare Ke''er!"


    She scared her?


    Her father is lying on the hospital bed, life and death are uncertain, and there is a life lawsuit, but Zhao Shoumin is at large. Do they want to see her father die?


    Her face is still not angry, suddenly a smile, and that pair of peach blossom eyes are full of cool.


    "I''ll know if I''m scared or not. And, how can you stand Shen Jun''s tossing in bed? "


    Su Ke''er blushes, and Shen Jun feels humiliated, but Su Jiu turns around and walks out with a sneer.


    "Jun, what should we do now? My uncle, will something really happen? "Su Ke''er looks at Shen Jun with tears in her eyes, as if he is her only straw.


    Shen Jun doesn''t dare to look at Su Ke''er. His mind is still full of Su Jiu''s figure.


    Her face is still so beautiful, compact figure, as if three years in her body has never passed in general.


    Shen Jun casually deals with Su Ke''er, "don''t worry, now the most important thing is money, she found Zhao Shoumin, no compensation is still useless, if you want to prop it up, you must have money."


    Su Ke''er''s eyes lit up in an instant. "Jun, I heard that there was a son in the Zhou family who was 32 years old and had not married yet. Mrs. Zhou was very worried about her daughter-in-law. If it happened, Mrs. Zhou would certainly help us."


    "You mean Marry Su Jiu into the Zhou family? "


    Zhou Hao, a son of the Zhou family, is said to be cruel to women. He has killed many women in private, and no one dares to marry.


    Su Jiu


    Su Ke''er seems to have seen Shen Jun''s thoughts clearly, and nestles up to Shen Jun''s body and says, "Jun, I''ve met Mr. Zhou. He''s a very gentle man. I''m afraid that some people can''t get married to the Zhou family before they spread the rumors. Besides, Su Jiu is my sister. I want to keep my uncle and I won''t harm my sister."


    Shen Jun''s eye ground is a little hesitant, Su Ke''er sees this, the voice is more and more aggrieved, "Jun, do you want to see my uncle go to jail? "


    Shen Jun couldn''t stand Su Ke''er''s look. He patted her on the shoulder and said," OK, listen to you. "


    Su Jiu is walking alone on the road. It''s June, but she feels inexplicably cold. She looks around at the crowd, but suddenly feels that city a is so strange and out of place to herself.


    Over the years, because of her work, she has been to many places by herself and tried not to return to the capital. Because of her intention, they have not met each other so positively in three years.


    Shen Jun is very selfish, not worth her thinking, but her heart will still hurt, or think of him, dare not face him, face the feelings.


    Su Jiuchao walked in the alley, and suddenly saw a bar. She walked inside.Lights blurred, dance floor, many people are singing and dancing with the music, Su Jiu picked up the bar just made the strongest wine directly poured down.


    "This lady..."


    Su Jiu didn''t wait for him to finish. He took out a stack of banknotes and threw them on the table. He continued to drink a cup next to him.


    After drinking high concentration whiskey, she didn''t think about her father or Shen Jun. she didn''t give herself any chance of intermission and poured wine desperately.


    She can pretend to be strong in front of Shen Jun, she can pretend to be fearless in front of anyone, but she can''t cheat herself, she can''t tell herself that she is really good.


    In less than five minutes, Su Jiu finished a dozen whiskies, but the waiter couldn''t bear to say, "Miss, it''s easy for you to get drunk when you drink like this."


    Su Jiu shakes the empty cup in his hand, peach blossom eyes slightly pick, "is your wine made of water? I don''t feel it at all. Give me your strongest wine here! "


    The waiter hesitated. Su Jiu was adamant, so he had to adjust the wine. He soon pushed the wine to Su Jiu. "This is the forge former, our main wine here, just drink this cup..."


    Before the end of the conversation, Su Jiu took up the glass and drank it. The pungent impact ran through her whole body. She was awake in an instant, but it was only three seconds. She felt as if she had been anesthetized immediately.


    Su Jiu is lying on the table, subconsciously takes out the mobile phone, can touch the pocket, unexpectedly touch a business card.


    "If you need any help, call the phone above."


    Twenty hours ago, a man said this to her. Even if he didn''t cheat her, she is now in city A. how can he help her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    However, Su Jiu is God, in front of the business card, drunk dial the number, did not expect, even connected.


    "Doodle doodle "


    three times later, the man''s voice came from there.


    "Who is it?"


    His tone slightly cold, not too much emotional projection, two words, but let Su Jiu stunned.


    Su Jiu didn''t respond. Five seconds later, there came a busy tone.


    She calls again in the past, the man connects, still is a cold tone, "who?"


    Su Jiu thought about it, but he hung up again.


    Su Jiu fight again, there haven''t spoken, she has a voice, with drunk, "shameless, don''t you mean to help me?"


    There came a slight pause, just when Su Jiu thought the phone had hung up, the man''s voice came again.


    "Where is it?"


    Su Jiu didn''t answer. He heard a cry without tears. "Sir, this is tomorrow bar. She''s drunk. Please come and take this lady away."


    "Capital?"


    "Yes."


    "Good."


    Huangfu Jue hung up the phone and turned back. His two confidants continued to say anxiously.


    "President, the situation is critical now. Although you are in this position, once you have no successor, the situation will be unstable."


    "Yes, President, this time you are assassinated in country f, it shows that some people are ready to move. Only with successors, they will not be so bold!"


    Huang Fu Jue''s eyes were black and deep. "I know. You go back."


    The two prime ministers wanted to persuade them again, but Huangfu Jue had already ordered them to leave. They had to swallow their words and respectfully said, "yes."


    Inside the door, a man with a long body came out, and Huangfu Jue asked coldly, "is there still no way?"


    "Yes." Fu Jingchen sat down without permission. "There are special ingredients in your blood. It''s easier than ordinary men But ordinary women can''t stand your blood, let alone such a strong combination. Only the most Yin and pure women will have nothing to do with your blood, and they can restrain the male in your body. "


    "Are there many such women?"


    "Choose one." Fu Jingchen said in a positive tone.


    Huangfu Jue''s eyes were deep and he didn''t speak.


    "In addition, I think you''d better not take too many cold baths. If you keep restraining yourself, you may never be able to Cough In fact, it''s OK to get a few women to vent their anger. They can also be regarded as donating money for the country. "


    A cold light came from Huangfu Jue. Fu Jingchen immediately shut up and shrugged his shoulders. All his unfinished words were written on his face.


    "You can go away."


    At 2 a.m.


    tomorrow bar, the crowd is stirring and the lights are shining everywhere. You can feel the noise and clamor inside from outside.


    In the fourth Rolls Royce, which is tens of meters away from the entrance of the lane, the man''s eyes are quiet, his face is thin, his lips are light, and he spits out two words, "clear the scene."


    Several figures immediately appeared in the dark, but in three seconds, the noisy bar was immediately quiet, and there was no one.


    It''s just that the strong smell hasn''t gone yet. " Sir, it''s cleared. "Said the Nighthawk respectfully.


    "Yes." Huang Fu Jue answered, raised his legs, and strode forward.


    The Nighthawk immediately waved his hand, a dozen bodyguards formed a circle around the perimeter, and eight followed Huangfu Jue in.


    At the bar, Huang Fu Jue glanced at it and saw a small figure on the edge. He was sleeping in the noisy place.


    Almost without any proof, he confirmed that it was her.


    Huangfu Jue walked over and stood in front of her. She was sleeping heavily, but there were still tears in the corner of her eyes.


    Twenty hours ago, when he saw her, she was still the one who glared at him and called him "shameless!" My girl.


    Did not expect, have been flying half the earth, he could meet her here.


    In this way.


    She is very beautiful, beautiful even with some charming, but unexpectedly, do not let him disgust.


    I don''t know what I dream of. Su Jiu''s eyebrows are frowning more tightly. Subconsciously, Huang Fu Jue smoothes her eyebrows and wipes away her tears.


    At this moment, Su Jiu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Huangfu Jue.


    Huangfu Jue moved and kept bending. Su Jiu slowly and slowly got closer. Their eyelashes seemed to collide with each other. The distance between their lips was only mm.


    Just feel the soft touch in the lips swept by, Su Jiu then suddenly fell, directly fell on the shoulder of Huangfu Jue.


    It seems that she didn''t wake up just now.


    There was a dim flash in the deep eyes. He reached out and said, "syringe."


    Words fall, immediately a needle tube in his palm, he took her wrist, draw a tube of blood, Nighthawk immediately catch, "to Fu Jingchen take analysis.""Yes


    The man holds Su Jiu up and hugs him. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    People who look so thin are not too light.


    "President, are you going to take her back to your house?"


    Huang Fu Jue thought slightly, "go to the hotel."


    "Yes."


    The next day


    Su Jiu was sitting in the breakfast shop, only her eyelids were jumping.


    She only remembered that she had drunk a lot of wine, and she didn''t know anything about the rest.


    As for how to get to the hotel and change clothes, she is not clear.


    However, the body has no image, so Su Jiu naturally knows that nothing happened yesterday.


    Rubbed rubs the eyebrow, drank a bowl of hot soybean milk, the head still ache fiercely, at the moment, the telephone comes in.


    Although no name was shown, the familiar string of numbers made her finger tips tremble slightly.


    To calm her mood, she connected the phone. Shen Jun''s voice said, "at ten o''clock, go to the blue bank coffee shop. Don''t refuse. I have a solution to your father''s problem."


    Su nine Mou Guang frets, for a long time, just way, "good."


    At ten o''clock


    Shen Jun stood outside the blue bank, smoking. Seeing Su Jiu appear, he put out the smoke and said with a smile, "come on." Then he stretched out his hand as if to take her in.


    His voice was gentle, as if he were the same person three years ago, instead of frowning and accusing her of saying "Su Jiu, don''t go too far!"


    Su Jiu slightly frowned and went in directly past Shen Jun and asked, "did you find Zhao Shoumin?"


    Shen Jun didn''t answer. He opened the box door. There was another man sitting in the box.


    "This is Mr. Zhou, the young master of the Zhou family." Shen Jun said.


    Zhou Wanhao looked up and down at Su Jiu and looked at Shen Jun with satisfaction. "Miss Su, I can afford anything I want to eat."


    Although she doesn''t go back to city a, she doesn''t know everything. What''s more, as an anchor, she knows more about some things than others. She has heard a little about Zhou Wanhao.


    "Xiao Jiu, Mr. Zhou heard about your family and said he was very willing to help." Shen Jun said in a voice.


    Zhou Wanhao greedily looked at Su Jiu''s appearance, "yes, Miss Su, don''t worry, we Zhou family can still deal with the matter of human life!"


    "Oh, everything can be settled?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    "That''s it!" When Zhou Wanhao heard the play, he couldn''t wait to touch Su Jiu''s hand.


    Su Jiu''s hands are white and slender, and each finger is like a spring onion, which seems to be sending out a silent temptation to him.


    Su Jiu was still full of laughter, but when Zhou Wanhao met her fingers, Zhou Wanhao only felt a sharp pain, and his whole hand was numb!


    Out of the coffee shop, turning around the corner, Su Jiu suddenly turns to look at Shen Jun, who has been following her. He laughs angrily, "Shen Jun, don''t you think you''ve gone too far?"


    Shen Jun''s eyes dodged, "Su Jiu, I''m helping you. This is the best way to save the Su family."


    "Help me?" Su Jiu sneer, a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes at the moment, but with sarcasm, "Shen Jun, how can I not know when you change your career to start this pimping business?"


    Her words are vicious. In my memory, she is a gentle girl who loves to laugh. She never says anything to him. Her eyes have seen her with admiration.


    At the moment, she didn''t leave any room.


    Anger from the heart, malicious words immediately gushed out, Shen Jun looked at the beautiful face, whispered, "when you were naked and lying in bed with other men, what else can''t you sell? Or is it because he is not Gong Yue, and he is not as rich as the Gong family, so you don''t like him? "


    "Pa!"


    Clapping sound instantly sounded, Su Jiu eyes very cold, "Shen Jun, I''m really glad that I didn''t make a mistake again and again."


    Shen Jun was very angry. "Su Jiu, you really think you''re a chaste girl. You look so charming. You''re waiting for a man!"


    This woman, who had been in love with her for three years, didn''t want to be touched by him. She turned around and lay on the same bed with other men!


    Think, he tough to hold the woman''s hand, want to kiss her.


    Su Jiu directly kicks Shen Jun to do harm. Shen Jun can''t get up in pain. Su Jiu doesn''t even look at it and walks away in high heels.


    Into an alley, a low voice suddenly sounded behind.


    "You''re tough."


    Su Jiu turns around and looks at the man who suddenly appears behind him. He frowns and asks, "who are you?"


    Behind a group of people in black only feel a lower pressure invisible oppression, this girl, even the president do not recognize?


    Huang Fu Jue''s black eyes were fixed on Su Jiu. Suddenly, he took her waist, and then he gave her a big kiss on her lips. Then he let go. His voice was low. He looked at Su Jiu and asked, "remember?"


    "Shameless!"


    Su Jiu angry way, a slap to want to call in the past, but the man tightly hold her thin wrist, eyebrow twist slightly tight, "hit this kind of habit is very bad."


    "Who let some people owe you a fight?"


    As soon as the words came out, the air pressure around him dropped a little. The hand of Huangfu Jue motioned slightly, and it seemed as usual.


    The Nighthawk stepped forward and whispered behind the emperor, "Sir, the meeting is about to begin."


    Huangfu Jue looked at Su Jiu with a deep voice, "you go with me."


    "Sir The Nighthawk frowned and stopped at once.


    "No problem, you put headphones on her."


    Finish saying, see again to Su Jiu, "wait for me to stretch out a hand, you bite down, want to bite haemorrhage to come, understand?"


    Su Jiu squinted at him, "I don''t understand. I''m gone. I''ll never see you again."


    Then she turned and walked out. However, her wrist was held by the man.


    Su Jiu frowned and looked at Huangfu Jue.


    "As long as you cooperate, I promise your father will be safe." A man''s eyes are deep and dignified.


    "How do you know about me?" Su Jiu is alert.


    The man did not answer, only asked, "would you like to?"


    Su Jiu doesn''t believe that a man has such strength. Life matters. If he doesn''t have power, how can he have such ability?


    But for the sake of her father, even if it was gambling, she was willing to gamble once.


    "Good!"


    Su Jiu''s delicate eyebrows are slightly raised, and her peach blossom eyes are firmly looking at Huangfu Jue. She just wants to show her determination, but she doesn''t know that the eyebrows are a temptation to outsiders.


    Huang Fu Jue slightly twisted his eyebrows, and his voice was as cold as a command, "don''t seduce me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She doesn''t have this idea at all, OK?!


    Large conference room


    Su Jiu puts on earplugs in advance, takes a small stool and sits in the table. The whole table is U-shaped, and the man sits at the main table. The area inside the table is quite large.


    Fifteen minutes later, the meeting began, and Su Jiu could not hear them.


    The man stretched out his hand, and she bit his arm hard. Suddenly, Su Jiu''s eyes turned and bit the man''s thigh. The man''s body was obviously a little stiff.


    It''s said that there is a man''s sensitive spot, she will bite, but at this moment, he must have no way to take her.


    The man''s secretive eyes are more and more deep, but his posture is still as usual. In a meeting, nearly half an hour, the man just stood up.The curtain on the table opens, Su Jiu stands up, but is caught by the man, the eye color is deep.


    "Said, don''t seduce me."


    "What about seducing you? "Su Jiu said with a smile.


    She can see that although the man is overbearing and easy to get into heat, he has strong self-control. If she doesn''t want to, something won''t happen.


    At this time, as if to see through Su Jiu''s idea, Huangfu Jue suddenly leaned over and trapped her between the table and her.


    He slowly down, Su Jiu half of the body has been lying on the table, the distance between the two people is getting closer, she can even clearly see every part of his face.


    Men''s eyes are deep, nose straight, thin lips, every place is chiseled like a knife, more than that, men''s skin is also very good, no pores.


    Finally, he stopped down, but the distance between them was very small. As soon as they spoke, their lips would rub gently.


    With this distance, Huangfu Jue said to Su Jiu, "don''t overestimate men''s self-control. "


    with that, she immediately let go of her and walked out of the conference room.


    Su Jiu''s face turned red.


    She stood there and patted herself on the cheek.


    Oh, my God, she just made a fool of her misbehaving man!


    Chagrined shook his head, Su Jiu then ran to the hospital.


    As soon as Huangfu Jue returned to the palace, Fu Jingchen immediately rushed out of the imperial doctor''s office like the wind.


    "Wocao, Lord Huangfu, you really found him "


    Fu Jingchen''s words were interrupted by his cold eyes. Huangfu Jue said to the surrounding people in a deep voice," you all step back, doctor Fu, wait for me in the conference room. "


    "Yes Fu Jingchen immediately responded respectfully. However, he could not stop his enthusiasm in his eyes. He did not care about the strange eyes of the people around him.


    As soon as he entered the meeting room, Fu Jingchen immediately said, "the blood you gave me is the most Yin and pure! Crouching trough, Lord Huangfu, you are saved


    Huang Fu Jue was not as excited as Fu Jingchen. He had already expected the result. He just wanted to confirm it.


    Today, he took her into the meeting room without taking any medicine. Su Jiu bit him to bleed. He really felt that the blood in his body was no longer so crazy.


    It''s just that this woman is so restless that she bites him there


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    As if thinking of something, Fu Jingchen winked at Huangfu Jue and said, "I heard that you were assassinated in s country, but there was no direct conflict. You should have finished the medicine. You should have been in heat at that time. Was that the time when you were with others..."


    "No, she took a bite. "The emperor replied.


    "Yes, your blood was too inflated at that time. If she bites you, it can release the blood in your body, relieve your male, dilute your blood and play a calming role." Fu Jingchen said that the back is not serious, "but this is not a long-term solution. Now it''s the first time your blood has been released, so it''s more sensitive. After several times, it''s useless to bite a hole, unless..."


    Fu Jingchen intended to sell a pass. When Huangfu glanced at him, Fu immediately shrugged his shoulders and said it.


    "Unless you have a closer contact with her, let your blood and pure blood really merge, so that it will be balanced slowly, not much, just once a week. "


    Fu Jingchen said with a bitter face, but he didn''t look sad. Instead, he enjoyed it.


    Huang Fu Jue glanced at him and opened his thin lips. "The goodwill ambassador recently intentionally asked me if you were married, or he would betroth his daughter to you, so that others would not misunderstand you. How about that?"


    "Forget it, you''d better spare me!" Fu Jingchen said bitterly.


    He is most afraid of getting married. If he didn''t take the president as a shield, his family would have forced him to get married!


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, are you awake?" As soon as Su Jiugang came to the ward, he saw Uncle Ye playing games with Su in a low voice and ran over happily.


    Su Boyi just woke up, but he was still a little weak. He slowly looked back, looked at his daughter, laboriously touched her head, and said with a gentle smile, "Xiao Jiu, you are thin."


    Su Jiu tried to smile and shook his head, "no, I''m fat, but it''s you. I''m not around, and I don''t know how to take good care of myself."


    There is blame in the voice, but more concern hidden in it.


    "Miss, you really have the ability to borrow so much money to get Su back on track. "At the moment, ye Haonan said excitedly," now, Mr. Su wakes up. Mr. Su has gone through the crisis. Everything is fine after rain! "


    Su Jiu frowned and borrowed money?


    "Xiaojiu, who is the friend who lent you the money? Is it reliable? " Su Yu looks at Su Jiu and asks anxiously.


    Xiaojiu is beautiful, which he always knows, but if she takes her own price for the sake of Su, then he would rather not have su.


    "Dad, what do you think? This friend is an interviewee of mine. She is rich! Don''t worry. She''s very reliable. Dad, I''ll peel an apple for you! "Su Jiu blinked and said with a smile. It didn''t look like a lie at all.


    If she doesn''t give an answer, she can''t guarantee what kind of plot her father''s imagination will play in the end.


    But Su Jiu also murmured, who has so much money?


    It''s not really that man, is it?!


    At the moment, political news suddenly appears on TV. In the picture of the president''s visit to s country a few days ago, Su Jiuzheng lowers his head and cuts the apple. Uncle Ye says with emotion, "the president of our country a is really amazing. He is so handsome, and he can manage the country so well. He is still so young. He is simply impeccable!"


    Su Jiu heard that she was handsome, but she didn''t think so. She still understood Uncle Ye''s aesthetics, but she looked up.


    At the moment, however, it has turned into a female anchor playing the next news.


    Su Jiu doesn''t like it either. Can the president give her money? Can you help her prop up Su?


    No!


    What does she care about him for!


    In the final analysis, Su Jiu is also a very realistic person. He can protect his family by doing the work he likes. His life is peaceful and full.


    That''s enough!


    As for a big man like the president, let others care about him!


    Su Boqi''s body is still strong. He has a congenital heart disease and can''t be stimulated. Su Jiu is busy at work and flies around. He doesn''t have time to chat with his father. In the afternoon, he spent the time talking about them.


    Su Jiu goes to buy dinner for Su Boyi. As soon as he leaves the hospital, his mobile phone suddenly vibrates. It''s an unknown number.


    Hesitated half a moment, Su Jiu this just connects the telephone, the man''s low voice transmits through the telephone, "where are you?"


    I didn''t introduce myself, but I knew who it was just by listening to the voice.


    But how could he have her number?


    "Hospitals." Su Jiu frowned, and finally could not help asking, "Su''s business, you help?"


    The man is silent for a moment, this just slowly answer a way, "en."


    Darling, this man is so rich!


    Su Jiu''s heart was shocked, and the man said at this time, "I''ll send someone to pick you up for dinner in an hour." Finish saying, the man then hang up the phone, didn''t give Su Jiu the chance to refuse at all.


    Su Jiu also doesn''t matter, although men just complete their agreement, but such a big busy, face-to-face thank others is also should.


    When she bought her father''s dinner, she found an excuse. Su Jiu stood outside the hospital and waited. In a quarter of an hour, a low-key Audi stopped in front of her. Su Jiu got on the bus and circled for more than two hours. The car stopped in front of a villa.Retro European architecture, hidden in layers of green trees, if you look from the outside, it is really not easy to find.


    At the door stood a little soldier in green uniform, facing Su Jiujing''s standard military salute. Su Jiu was startled. Subconsciously, he just gave a crooked salute.


    Open the door, a long oval round table is placed in the center, the dishes are not many but very delicate, the servant pushed the chair on the right side of the main table open, "Miss Su, please sit down. "


    Su Jiu naturally sat down, but before Huangfu Jue appeared, she took out her mobile phone to kill time.


    She saw a lot of big scenes, but she didn''t feel constrained. Once a strong woman deliberately found fault with her, and she was calm and free. During the live broadcast, she even asked a few sharp questions with a smile, which made the strong woman dare not do it.


    Assistant Shen Qianqian sent several wechat messages to her, saying that she suddenly came back from country a last time and took the interview aside. Sister Li was about to explode. She was waiting for her to come back with a big anger, and she also presented a face of wiping her neck.


    Su Jiu smiles and answers Shen''s message. When the servant sees Su Jiu playing with his mobile phone, he frowns slightly, but it''s hard to say anything.


    The door suddenly opened, and all around stood up, respectfully shouting "Your Excellency". Su Jiu looked up, just to the eyes of the emperor Fu Jue, and sat there, still holding a mobile phone posture.


    In this situation, Su Jiu was embarrassed and put his mobile phone into his bag. As soon as he was ready to stand up, Huangfu Jue said, "eat."


    "Oh." Su Jiu was not polite either. Seeing that Huangfu Jue began to move his chopsticks, he also picked them up. The first chopstick was a large piece of braised pork.


    Huang Fu Jue raised his head and looked at her slightly. She was wearing a simple horsetail, without makeup, with slightly long eyes and eating with relish. She didn''t feel right at all.


    No one has dared to eat like this in front of him for so many years.


    Those celebrities, who eat very small mouthfuls, or eat a few mouthfuls will be full, all like fairies do not eat fireworks between people.


    For the first time, he had the feeling of eating with others, rather than just being watched and wondering how to please him carefully.


    "She is the only one who can alleviate your toxicity. As long as you keep intimate with her once a week, you will be the same as ordinary people."


    Su Jiu bit the braised pork and rolled out his tongue slightly. His lips were a little oily. Huang Fu''s eyes were dark. He put aside his eyes, picked up the warm water beside the table and took a big drink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    But Su Jiu didn''t find anything strange. After eating, he looked at Huangfu Jue and said, "thank you for Su''s business. I will pay you back the money slowly."


    Huangfu Jue frowned slightly. Subconsciously, he didn''t like to hear the word "return". His tone was a little stiff, "no need."


    Su Jiu just as he politely, "don''t, debt repayment is natural! The interest is calculated according to the interest of the bank. Although my salary is not high, I will pay you a little every month, and it will be cleared! "


    The emperor Fu Jue is more and more displeased, deep voice asks a way, "you must return?"


    "Of course!"


    "Well, how about another way?"


    Another way?


    Su Jiu slightly raised her eyebrows, her left hand holding her forehead, a pair of pretty peach blossom eyes looking at Huangfu Jue, her voice deliberately lowered, "do you want me to pay for my flesh?"


    Huangfu did not speak, but his eyes were more dark.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be funny, this joke is not funny at all!" Su Jiu took a look at Huangfu Jue and continued to eat. "Although you are not quite right and used to take advantage of me, you are a novice. Hey, you are not the boss of the underworld, are you? Last time I was chased in country a? "Su Jiu put a peanuts in his mouth and asked casually.


    She has seen a lot of men. He is not the real master of love. He is serious and cold. When he says something ambiguous, he looks serious, as if she really nods her head now.


    But the man''s aura, the wealth and the hidden living environment all made her want to go to the underworld.


    The Nighthawk''s eyelids jumped at this.


    Is the president an underworld boss in her eyes?


    Does Miss Su usually not watch the news?


    Huangfu Jue doesn''t say a word. Su Jiu thinks that his idea is right.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you. It''s a good place for Jinwucangjiao!"


    Jinwucangjiao?


    She''s the first woman to come in. How can she be charming?


    Huangfu Jue looked at the woman who was sitting there eating food at will. His eyes turned dark.


    The idea that just sprouted suddenly is sprouting quietly in my heart.


    Su Jiu, however, is still eating all kinds of exquisite food. Since she was a child, she has been taken by Su Boqi to attend all kinds of cocktail parties. She thinks she has eaten a lot of delicious food, but after eating the food here, the previous food is just dregs!


    "Like it here?" The man suddenly made a voice and asked.


    "I like it." Su Jiu nibbled the ribs and replied without thinking, "good food, good environment, don''t like to be a fool!"


    This answer obviously does not pay attention to, Huang Fu Jue a listen to, cool thin lips Cape but can''t help but rise.


    I haven''t heard such a simple answer for many years.


    Good food, good environment, so I like it.


    Until Su Jiu left, Huangfu Jue thought of what she had just looked like, and the color in her eyes could not help softening down.


    "The president." The Nighthawk couldn''t help but ask, "Miss Su is the only one who can help you control your illness. Why don''t you leave her?"


    Just now, in order to accompany Miss Su to dinner, the president put off the dinner with foreign envoys, and many documents were also pressed down.


    I''m afraid I have to stay up late again tonight.


    Huang Fu Jue didn''t make a sound, and his eyes were more colorful.


    He turned and went upstairs to his study. "Go and get the unfinished documents."


    "Yes!".


    The man had walked into the study''s back slightly dull, looked at some restless little thing under him, turned and walked towards the shower.


    The next day


    Su Jiuhui company.


    As soon as Su Jiu walked out of the elevator, she was pulled aside by Shen lead. The little girl looked at her anxiously, "sister Su, you don''t want to go back."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen lead wants to say and stop, and finally just said, "a lot of people in the Su family know about the company."


    Su Jiu didn''t work very long, but he soon got to the position of anchor. The higher he went, the more envious he was.


    In addition, Su Jiu has his own way of doing things, so there are more people watching jokes behind his back.


    Su''s borrowing of funds has not yet been made public. Uncle Ye said that this time there is something strange. Although it seems that Zhao Shoumin made it himself, it is not so simple.


    Therefore, her present status is just a poor daughter.


    Su Jiu sweeps the corners of her eyes, secretly looks at the person pointing at her, takes back her eyes, and turns a blind eye and walks inside.


    Those people are talking, the party suddenly appeared, the heart is always a little embarrassed, they suddenly stopped, eyes but gloating toward Su Jiu, Su Jiu did not look at them, knocked on Li Li''s office door, walked in.


    "Xiaojiu, you are also tired during this period. The company has decided to let you have a rest." Li Li some difficult said, don''t dare to see Su Jiu that pair of clear eyes.


    "Recently, a new person is coming to the company, who is the daughter of the minister''s family. Although your interview is very good, they are all stars or unknown people. The company still hopes to use the power of the municipal government, Xiao Jiu. Do you understand? ¡°She doesn''t understand and must understand that this is the world. No matter how well she does, she can''t be equal to the power of others.


    "There is a dinner party today. You come with me. Recently, urban construction needs more funds, and the municipal government also needs publicity. If you can persuade the director to accept your interview, you will be in a better situation. Su Jiu, whether you can seize this opportunity depends on you." Li Li sighed and said earnestly.


    Su Jiu nodded, "OK, I know."


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Su Jiu stood at the gate of the tea garden. Li Li also came down from a car. She was wearing a black V-neck tight skirt, and her good figure was obvious. She looked at Su Jiu. She was white and black, but she was simply dressed up, and her face was just swept with light makeup.


    However, Su Jiu''s beautiful face is the best capital.


    Li Li did not say anything, walking in front of Su Jiu, whispered, "be polite later."


    Su Jiu doesn''t like to deal with these officialdom people. Although Su Boyi works in the mall, it''s inevitable to have a meal and a drink with so and so of so and so Bureau. When she was a child, she felt novel and had been there several times. But when she grew up, she understood some of the tricks and never went out to socialize with Su Boyi again.


    Li Li turns around with them like a fish in water. Some people look at Su Jiu and deliberately chat up with her for a drink. Su Jiu doesn''t say a word, but directly works hard. The officials who look at her are afraid and dare not drink with her.


    A circle down, Su Jiu some uncomfortable, and Li Li said, then go to the bathroom.


    But I didn''t expect that I met an acquaintance as soon as I turned the corner.


    Sukol.


    Su Ke''er looks at Su Jiu, who is obviously drinking. There is no one else around him. He doesn''t pretend to be a fool. At the corner of his mouth, he pulls out a hint of sarcasm that doesn''t match her pure face. He blinks, pretending to be surprised and says, "sister, is Su''s family down to the point where you need to accompany her?"


    She is not a member of the Su family, but an outsider in a good play.


    Su Jiu is not angry, eyelids do not lift, "good dog is not in the way, let me. ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Su Ke''er hates Su Jiu''s poisonous tongue and arrogance. She is not the apple of the eye of the Su family. Why is she still superior!


    Anger and counter smile, Su Ke Er voice more coquettish, "sister, sister would like to know, you like the man to push you to another person''s feeling? Isn''t it hard? "


    Su nine slanted Su Ke Er one eye, "the slut is affectation, hide behind give Yin move."


    "Su Jiu, you''d better be polite to me. Shen Jun is obedient to me now. If I''m happy, maybe I''ll let him treat you a little bit Ah, Su Jiu, what are you doing? "


    Su Ke Er''s words haven''t finished, Su Jiu suddenly forward, vomit, all the filth full vomit in Su Ke Er that brand-new white skirt.


    "Sorry, I can''t help it." Su Jiu shrugs and goes to the bathroom around Su Ke''er.


    Su Ke''er, who has been wronged like this, tears are turning around, biting her lips and stretching her calf forward slightly.


    Results


    "ah!"


    A scream, Su Jiu like this just slowly found that he stepped on her feet, rolled, this just slowly away.


    "You can still use these tricks in front of Shen Jun, maybe there are still some. "Su Jiu whispered in Su Ke''er''s ear. Her voice was like magic, crushing her pride a little bit.


    Then, go straight away.


    Su Ke''er bit her lip, her eyes shining with resentment.


    She has been down to this point, why is she still so superior!


    Su game has been unable to protect her, if something happens again, really can''t hit her?


    The sound of water clattered, Su Jiu looked at himself in the mirror.


    Before, she would do whatever she wanted. She never thought that one day, she would need to do the same to maintain her work.


    She disdains the identity of Miss Su. However, it is this identity that makes her road smoother than ordinary people and allows her to focus all her energy on her work instead of wandering in such a dinner party.


    The world of adults has never been simple.


    She knew it, but it was this time that she really realized it.


    Su Jiu frowns slightly. Her stomach is tumbling again. She wants to spit out her intestines. After she has cleaned herself up a little, she leaves. However, as soon as she comes out of the bathroom, she sees a pair of eyes with complex emotions, looking at herself.


    Shen Jun.


    Heart slightly a quiver, Su Jiu puts aside the vision, pass directly, however, her elbow, but be pulled by the man.


    Su Jiu turns his head slowly, and his eyes fall on his elbow.


    Three years ago, she could not explain a word by biting her lips, but she stubbornly held him and refused to let him go. However, he just looked at her indifferently, and the words were so cold and heartless, "Su Jiu, leave some face for yourself, OK?"


    Smoke ring smell spread in the air, the eyes, looking at themselves through the smoke, Su Jiu smile, "men and women give and receive, Mr. Shen, let go, thank you."


    Su Ke''er just went out for a long time. He went out to look for her. Unfortunately, he happened to see Su Jiu.


    Far away, I can''t see clearly, but I can see Su Jiu spit on Su Ke''er''s body, and even step on her foot when I walk over.


    This woman is really bad.


    But, she is so bad, at the thought of her, but let him fidgety, let him involuntarily want to close.


    Clearly is such a disgusting person, but when she really refused to leave his world, he slowly wavered.


    She is clearly in his eyes, but she has the ability, never give him a chance to get close, even if she intends to go back to Su''s home with Su Ke''er, she never turns a blind eye to him.


    It''s like a cat scratching his heart, knowing that she is bad, but still thinking about her, thinking about her.


    "That day, it was me." He looked at her and asked in a hoarse voice, "but didn''t you explain what happened three years ago?"


    Su Jiu had a meal at his feet, but soon he walked out.


    Shen Jun didn''t like her attitude. She couldn''t break free with her hands.


    Su Jiu had no choice but to turn around and not look at Shen Jun''s eyes. His red lips slightly lifted, "what''s the explanation? Everything is as you can see. "


    As he saw?


    She was naked and lying on the same bed with another man. The sheets were messy and wrinkled. What did he see?


    "Su Jiu!"


    Shen Jun''s tone increased, as if he was angry.


    Su Jiu is to smile, he has what good anger? At the beginning, she chased for a long time and explained it. Did he listen? Do you believe it?


    Now to explain?


    Why would he really believe it?


    Su Jiu laughs sarcastically. The cell phone in her pocket rings. It''s Sister Li''s phone. She doesn''t answer. She says coldly, "don''t get in the way. I have to go back."


    Shen Jun more angry, go back? Can''t wait for her to accompany them?


    "Su Jiu, do you have to be so self indulgent?" He said angrily, as if she were him.The person is so strange, clearly in the heart still diaphragm should she, but she ignored him, he was reluctant, unwilling, also insisted on a pair of I must save you attitude.


    But she Su Jiu doesn''t need him to save her. When she needs his trust most, Shen Jun looks at her coldly and says, "Su Jiu, can you save your face?" From that moment on, she forced herself to give up on him.


    Therefore, no matter how hard she felt, no matter how much she expected him, reason would make her choke all her hopes.


    She Su Jiu no sense of security, such a person, it is impossible to give her the security she wants.


    Su Jiu didn''t want to talk to him much. His voice was colder, "let go."


    "What if I don''t?"


    No?


    Su Jiu coldly looks down at Shen Jun. Shen Jun subconsciously steps back. Once his hand is released, he comes back to himself again. Su Jiu has gone.


    Shen Jun''s hand is loose and tight, tight and loose, and he looks at Su Jiu''s leaving figure darkly.


    But did not find, behind, there are two eyes full of resentment.


    Back in the box, Su Jiu continued to drink. He was in a bad mood and drank a lot. One cup after another, he looked at the officials with a smile. There was no sign of getting drunk. He was scared to see that. It was not easy to think about the anchor who had traveled all over the world.


    After seeing off the official and Sister Li, Su Jiu finally couldn''t help it. Holding the garbage can, she vomited wildly. As she was about to cross the road, a bright light suddenly flashed by. Su Jiu slipped and fell to the ground.


    When the Nighthawk got out of the car to inquire about it, he saw a woman lying on the ground directly asleep. At a closer look, it was not the lady who had dinner with her husband yesterday?


    Struggling to put her up, Su Jiu barely opened her eyes, saw the man in the back seat, and said with a smile, "how can we always bump into you? We are really predestined."


    The taste of wine was strong, and Huangfu Jue frowned slightly. "How did you make yourself so embarrassed?"


    Su Jiu didn''t answer. She was drunk, with a smile on her lips and a little natural charm, but she didn''t make people feel happy.


    "Sir, this How to deal with it? " Asked the Nighthawk hesitantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Huang Fu Jue looked at the woman who had fallen asleep and said, "bring it up."


    The servant came out of the villa in a hurry, only to find that their president was holding a woman. Even from a distance, he could smell the strong wine smell from the girl.


    "Sir, this..."


    "Aunt Li, take her to clean up." Huangfu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." The woman named Aunt Li immediately went forward and reached for Su Jiu.


    The sleepy Su Jiu is dying to scatter the clothes of Huang Fu Jue, seems to be unwilling to leave this warm embrace.


    Aunt Li stood there in embarrassment. Huangfu Jue looked at the woman in his arms and pondered for half a moment, "go and release the water."


    "Yes."


    Huangfu Jue put Su Jiu into the bath. The water temperature was just right. She lay comfortably in it. Naturally, she no longer occupied Huangfu Jue.


    As soon as the woman let go, Huangfu Jue turned and went into the study.


    He is more likely to have desire than ordinary men, and just now, the tight body clings to him, long legs constantly stir because of discomfort, and the face that let men linger.


    Huang Fu Jue closed his eyes and finally took out a white pill and swallowed it raw.


    However, less than half an hour later, there was a sudden noise outside the study.


    Huang Fu Jue couldn''t concentrate. He opened the door impatiently and saw the Nighthawk blocking Aunt Li. Aunt Li''s face was full of anxiety and was trying to explain something to him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sir, it seems that Miss Su It''s like... " The Nighthawk wanted to say nothing, but Aunt Li was very anxious. She grabbed it and said, "Miss Su seems to be dying!"


    No?


    Huang Fu Jue frowned and strode towards the bedroom.


    The Nighthawk stopped immediately. "Sir, Miss Su, her symptoms are not normal. It seems that she has signs of infection. I have informed Dr su. For your safety, you''d better avoid it. "


    Huang Fu Jue gives a little meal at his feet. The Nighthawk just breathes a sigh of relief, but the man has gone to Su Jiu''s room.


    "Sir


    When I opened the door, I saw that the man on the bed was curling up. There were little red spots on her white skin. Her eyebrows were already frowning together, and her hair was already wet with sweat, sticking to her cheek.


    "I I just gave Miss Su the sobering medicine, but I didn''t expect it to be like this... " Aunt Li murmured.


    Huangfu Jue came forward with a big stride. Looking at the scarlet woman on the bed, he said in a deep voice, "Dr. Su doesn''t need to come. Let Fu Jingchen come right away. "


    the Nighthawk was stunned. Dr. Fu was your personal doctor, but he soon carried out the order," yes! "


    "Go and get some porridge." Huang Fu Jue said to Aunt Li.


    After drinking so much wine, he certainly didn''t eat much. Huangfu Jue holds Su Jiu''s little hand that he wants to grab his face. His hair is pulled to the back one by one. Su Jiu is biting her lip, and her lower lip has been bitten.


    Huang Fu Jue didn''t want to see her abuse herself so much. He took her chin gently.


    Hand and chin are contained, Su Jiu is more uncomfortable, move disorderly, this did not use much force, this move, the man''s hand was her free.


    To contain, Su Jiu suddenly bowed his head, this bite, will directly bite the man''s thumb.


    She did not move. Instead, like a baby, her hand was held by a man. Huangfu Jue frowned slightly. Su Jiu rolled her tongue and rubbed it on the man''s thumb.


    A shiver, like an electric current, came directly from the fingertips. The man''s face suddenly darkened and subconsciously pulled out his hand. However, the woman frowned slightly and gave out a cry, biting more tightly, which seemed to be dissatisfied with the man''s action.


    "Tut Tut tut "Tut Tut," Fu Jingchen came in carrying the medicine box and said, "Sir, it''s not good for people to see this picture in the middle of the night, isn''t it?"


    "Shut up." Huangfu Jue took out his hand forcefully, and the woman flattened her mouth. She seemed dissatisfied and bit her lower lip again.


    The man got up and asked Fu Jingchen, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Jingchen took a look and made a direct judgment, "alcohol allergy. After taking a bath, there is still a breath of wine. How much wine has to be poured..."


    With a turn of his eyes, Fu Jingchen''s brain capacity burst out immediately, "isn''t this the girl who bit you? Did you drink this wine? The overlord bows hard? But you don''t need to see your face and identity. "


    Huangfu Jue coldly glanced at Fu Jingchen, "prescribe medicine."


    "Oh." Fu Jingchen angrily shut up, but his eyes were still turning on them. Huangfu Jue directly carried him out and said to Aunt Li standing at the door, "take good care of her."


    Su Jiu woke up with a terrible headache. His clothes had been changed, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, there was no tearing pain. Naturally, nothing happened.


    She looked around, trying to recall what happened yesterday, only remembering that she finally had a pair of deep eyes Looks like he picked it up.The red spots on her body haven''t faded yet. She will be allergic to drinking, but it''s not particularly serious. It seems that she really drank a little too much this time.


    "Miss Su, are you awake?" Aunt Li knocked on the door and came with a bowl of porridge, "are you hungry? Here, drink this to warm your stomach. "


    Really good for you, the first time to get along with the most can feel, Su Jiu with a smile over, looked up and said, "thank you."


    "Ah, what''s the matter? We should do it well." Aunt Li said with a smile, this is your first time to bring a woman back. It''s not easy.


    She looked at Su Jiu, and the more she saw, the more satisfied she was. When she lost her son in her early years, she treated Huangfu as her own child. Now when she looks at Su Jiu, she is just looking at her daughter-in-law.


    Of course, this is the case without knowing the identity of Huangfu Jue.


    "Miss Su, it was too late yesterday. We don''t have ladies'' clothes here. This is yours. I''ll buy some for you later."


    Yesterday she vomited like that, clothes must be dirty, Su Jiu some embarrassed, "that trouble you."


    "Ah, this kid is so polite. He''ll take charge of the house and play by himself." Aunt Li is more and more satisfied with Su Jiu. She frowns and says, "you''ve gone out, but you''ve told us to take good care of you. She said that she came back in the evening. Don''t miss him too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    The red spots on her body have not disappeared yet, and Su Jiu is not very happy to ask for leave. When she turns on her mobile phone, it''s just the message from Sister Li, which gives her a day off. Su Jiu is also relieved.


    At this time, Su Boyi calls, and Su Jiu hesitates to deal with it, saying that there is a temporary interview, and he will visit him in two days.


    The house was empty, and only the servants were cleaning it. Su Jiu was dressed in Huangfu Jue''s clothes, and her black clothes were wide. Up to her knees, Su Jiu was thin and had the illusion of wearing adult clothes.


    She bowed her head and smelled it. There was no smell.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrates, Su Jiu opens, a picture falls in her eyes, Su Jiu''s pupil shrinks, the mobile phone suddenly grasps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    In that photo, the woman''s bare back is exposed, sleeping peacefully with a man.


    "Sister, have you received my present for you?" Su Ke Er''s brisk voice said, "this is just to give you a preventive injection. Later, I''m afraid the whole a city will see your most beautiful side."


    Su Jiu closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Su Ke''er, don''t go too far. "


    " sister, I didn''t want to be so amazing. I just didn''t want you and Shen Jun to stay together when I took the picture. But now I''ve changed my mind. In five minutes, I''ll put it on the Internet. You say, if everyone can see this picture, what will others say about you? Talking about this young lady of the Su family? "


    With that, Suker hung up.


    This is her usual trick. She tells you in advance that she will deal with you, and then appreciates your helpless struggle.


    But that''s what she''s responsible for.


    Not only can we not deal with her, but we get ourselves into trouble.


    She looks at Su Ke''er''s face in the game and retreats again and again. She breaks up with Shen Jun and is with Su Ke''er in a twinkling of an eye. Do they really think she is a fool?


    Su Jiu hesitated, and finally sent a message to that person.


    She had nothing to do with him, but a drunken scene pushed them to the top of the storm. In those years, although no substantive things happened, they had "met frankly" and felt embarrassed when they thought about it.


    If it wasn''t for sukol, she wouldn''t have called.


    Later, Gong Yue went abroad to study and avoided meeting them.


    Gong Yue sent a message soon, saying it would be solved.


    Su Jiu believes in his ability. He is a young man of Gong family, one of the three founders of Tangtang network. If he doesn''t have this ability, isn''t it a joke?


    As for Su Ke''er''s behavior of moving stones to his feet, Su Jiu is not a good man. If others slap her, she will throw it back with more strength.


    There will be a charity party tomorrow. According to Su Ke''er''s style of showing off, she will definitely go.


    She didn''t want to go, but now, not necessarily.


    Think of the way to cure people, Su Jiu immediately feel a lot of ease, look around the furniture are pleasing to the eye, not to mention, although the house does not have too much complicated decoration, but everywhere there is a sense of low luxury.


    Jinwucangjiao, really good!


    Maybe there is a beautiful woman hiding in this place.


    On the spur of the moment, Su Jiu strolled around four places. She went to a garden in the back and looked around. Gardenia blossomed very luxuriantly. Pure white occupied all Su Jiu''s sight.


    A white gardenia bloom just in time, Su Jiu rise, move a stool, step on it, stand on tiptoe, some hard branches, hands slightly hard, finally hear the sound of breaking, and at this time, the original body on the back of Su Jiu suddenly lost the center of gravity, will fall down.


    In a moment of urgency, she casually wanted to hold the trunk, but did not think, the trunk did not catch, gardenia was torn down a lot by her, petals were splashed down, Su Jiu closed her eyes, she vowed never to destroy flowers and plants.


    However, the expected pain and the future, but it is firmly into a solid embrace, Su Jiu slowly opened one eye, some can''t believe, the other eye opened again, Lengleng Leng looking at the people in front of him.


    "Enough?" The man''s low voice rings out slowly, gardenia fall one after another, fall on the man''s shoulder, floating on Su Jiu''s face.


    "You How did you come back? " Su nine Leng Leng asks a way.


    Huangfu did not answer her question. He kept silent and reminded her, "Miss Su, I think you''d better come down now."


    Su Jiu didn''t react for a moment. Huang Fu Jue''s eyes indicated slightly. Su Jiu followed his eyes and thought that she was wearing men''s clothes now. The neckline was wider. From his point of view, the scenery inside was almost at a glance.


    And just now, she stepped on the stool, padded her toes to pick flowers. Didn''t he also see the small black inside under her?


    At the thought of this possibility, Su Jiu''s face suddenly turned red. Like a cooked shrimp, he quickly jumped away from the embrace of Huangfu Jue and stepped back a few steps, trying to draw a line with him.


    Huangfu Jue''s eyes were deep, and he looked at Su Jiu without any guilt.


    Clearly is oneself don''t notice, but Su Jiu still can''t help but blame on him, "shameless, hooligan!"


    After that, I felt that I should not. Last night, it was this man who took care of himself.


    I don''t know what would have happened without him.


    Although this person''s behavior is a bit eccentric and likes to be bitten But it''s OK for her.


    Now Su Jiu is just a 24-year-old girl. She is thoughtless, reckless and hard tempered. She knows she''s wrong and can''t apologize.


    Su Jiu secretly took a look at Huangfu Jue, and it was the man''s heavy eyes.


    Su Jiu heart a jump, immediately put aside sight.


    Huang Fu Jue was amused. He thought she was a little silly and cute. He didn''t show his face. He just kindly reminded him, "Aunt Li has bought some clothes for you. Do you want to change them?"With this, Su Jiu''s face became more red. He bit his lip and did not look at Huangfu Jue. He lowered his head and strode past him.


    As soon as he turned the corner, he slipped back to the room. He didn''t want to walk too fast and almost tripped.


    Huangfu Jue looked at the figure and thought of the scene just now. The corner of his mouth gently curved upward.


    The red spots on her body seem to have faded a lot.


    He slowly lowered his head, the white gardenia, do not know when to hold in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "So ugly, so ugly!" Su Jiu rolled several times in the quilt, but he couldn''t accept his embarrassment just now. He was a bit guilty. Now, picking flowers is caught, and he has no image!


    Su Jiu grabs her hair, grabs a piece of clothes and puts it on. Standing at the door, she hesitates to go out, and the knock rings.


    "Miss Su, you are going to eat something. If you are hungry, come out and have some. "Aunt Li''s gentle voice came through the door. Su Jiu touched her hungry stomach, hesitated for a few seconds, and then came out.


    Aunt Li looked back at Su Jiu and said with a smile, "Miss Su looks good in this dress."


    White T, collar slightly open, revealing delicate clavicle, below with light blue hole cowboy, wavy hair casually draped in the waist, clearly very casual casual dress, wearing on Su Jiu, but there is a kind of charming feeling.


    And such charming, not wearisome, but with a bit of soft warmth.


    However, the crease between a woman''s eyebrows shows that she is not in a wonderful mood at the moment.


    Su Jiu grabs her hair and eventually walks to the restaurant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Huangpujue was eating dumplings with a pile of English newspapers and thick materials beside him. He seemed unaware of Su Jiu''s arrival.


    Some embarrassed sat down, Su Jiu holding a spoon, brain gurgling, how to open the mouth just don''t appear abrupt, hand scooped a then put in the mouth, next to Aunt Li haven''t had time to remind, Su Jiu puff vomit in one side.


    "It''s so hot!"


    She fanned hard toward her mouth and spat out her tongue. Aunt Li helplessly brought a cup of cold boiled water. "Miss Su, this is the dumpling that has just been cooked. It''s still steaming. It can''t stand you so much."


    Su Jiu quickly drank the cold water, and then remembered that there was another person at the table. She glanced at Huangfu Jue, but the other person was still eating dumplings gracefully, while the newspaper was turning. The other person turned a deaf ear to her embarrassment.


    Always want to find something to say, Su Jiu brain a hot, directly take the newspaper, mouth murmured, "so good-looking?"


    She glanced at it, and naturally knew that it was a foreign language, and her English was still good. At this time, showing her ability could also make this man look at him with new eyes. Maybe she could find something in common from the newspaper, so that there would be a topic to talk about.


    Before reading the newspaper, Su Jiu thought so.


    Huangfujue did not stop her and let her take it.


    As a result, Su Jiu was silly.


    This Which language is this? How can letters swim around like frogs?


    Su Jiu was so embarrassed that he regretted what he had just done, so he had to laugh twice, "ha ha, this is not suitable for me, you continue to see Ah, my mouth is still hot. " In order to cover up his embarrassment, Su Jiu lowered his head and drank Aunt Li''s fresh cold water.


    The thick eyebrow picked up slightly, but Huangfu Jue didn''t say anything. He took it over and continued to look at it. He was still silent, but the corner of his mouth curved up slightly and disappeared in a flash.


    Su Jiu didn''t notice.


    She bit chopsticks, a little depressed, forget it, do not speak, the ancients do not say, eat not speak, sleep not speak, she concentrate on eating dumplings.


    Su Jiu ate it seriously, not to mention, it tasted really good. The shrimp was very tender, not minced. A whole shrimp was wrapped in it. When she ate it, she felt full of satisfaction and squinted comfortably.


    Huangfu Jue catches a woman''s look at the moment. A trace of doubt flashed in her deep eyes. Is the most common dumpling so delicious?


    For him, food is just something that can increase energy, as long as it is non-toxic, but at this time, he took a bite and tasted it carefully.


    I don''t know whether it was her look or the food itself. It seemed that it was a little delicious.


    What about the dip?


    The man thought so and did so.


    The slender fingers picked up the crystal clear dumpling with chopsticks and put it into Xiaodie. At the same time, it collided with another dumpling which was also only half.


    Two hands holding chopsticks gave a pause at the same time.


    Because the dish is small, Zheyi seems to be a complete dumpling, and the one that comes across is the opening position of the dumpling.


    First, Su Jiu reacted. She dipped it casually twice, and then put it in her mouth as if nothing had happened. She didn''t seem to care.


    But my ears are red.


    Nima, there may be men''s saliva on it. Is it indirect kissing?


    Su Jiu thinks casually, eyes inadvertently glance, but Leng there, and then angry!


    The man''s hand is still in the same position as before. The dumplings are on the plate. His thick eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He is considering whether to eat them or not.


    Is he hating her?


    She''s a girl who hasn''t said anything yet, but he hates her?


    Su Jiu was angry, and his brain was not working. He picked up the dumpling on the man''s chopsticks, put it into his mouth and bit it down.


    Huangfu Jue was stunned. He picked up his thick eyebrow slightly and said nothing. He took back his chopsticks and picked up one from the bowl again.


    Su Jiu swallowed it, and then remembered that it was not right. This is the dumpling he ate!


    That''s the real indirect thing.


    Now, Su Jiu''s ears are even more red.


    Aunt Li hesitated and said, "Sir, I''ll get another dish."


    Huangfu Jue picked up another dumpling and dipped it in the dish


    Su Jiu thought, what to wear, just don''t know who is clean.


    At this time, the man looked at Su Jiu and said casually, "I forgot to tell you that there was an insect flying on the dumpling just now."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Poof


    The next moment Su Jiu ran to the bathroom like a puff of smoke, and there was a sound of vomiting.


    That voice can be said to be heartrending, hoarse, but strange is, Huangfu Jue did not resent, deep thick eyebrows across a trace of interest.


    How can insects fly into his restaurant?


    But when I saw her dissatisfied look, I suddenly wanted to tease her and cheat her.At this time, maybe Huangfu Jue didn''t realize it. It was only a few days, but his world became colorful because of her sudden intrusion.


    "President, there are still 15 minutes left in the meeting time you have agreed with the representative of country B. We must start now." The Nighthawk came in and reminded Huangfu.


    We just had an eight hour meeting in the morning and only had 30 minutes to rest. But the president had to come back in time to eat dumplings?


    The Nighthawk doesn''t understand what the president thinks.


    "Yes." He took the towel from the servant and wiped his hands. He said to Aunt Li, "I''ll call Dr. Fu later and ask him to come for a follow-up visit. In addition, she shouldn''t eat more seafood now. Cook her some shredded chicken porridge."


    "Yes." Aunt Li answered one by one.


    Huangfu Jue gets up. Su Jiugang comes out of the bathroom and meets him.


    The man''s step is tiny, have no any facial expression, looked at her one eye, explained a, "have a good rest." He went out.


    Su Jiu is a little puzzled. When she returns to the dining table, she finds that the Gardenia she picked is quietly placed beside her bowl.


    The car drove steadily, and Huangfu Juehui had a rest. Suddenly, as soon as he arrived in the palace, a man''s eyes suddenly opened when he pressed the brake. The Nighthawk immediately got out of the car and asked for a look. He reported to Huangfu Juehui, "your honor, it''s Miss Zhao."


    His eyebrows wrinkled almost invisibly. When Huangfu Jue got out of the car, Zhao Zhenzhu was standing in front of the car. When she saw him, her eyes started to flow down. The beauty was so beautiful that I could not help but feel sorry for her tears.


    Zhao Zhenzhu is the youngest daughter of the prime minister Zhao Shouqin. In those days, the situation was in chaos. If Zhao Shouqin hadn''t taken the risk to design a dark situation, it''s not known whether he would be the crown prince of Huangfu who can now sit on the presidency.


    "Brother Huangfu." Zhao Zhuzhu bit her lower lip and looked at the tall man in front of her with hazy tears. She said, "don''t you like me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    The small face was carefully decorated, curved eyebrows, eyelashes long and warped, pointed nose, and the lip, bite just right, showing snow-white teeth, it seems that the pink lip is more and more soft, people can''t help but pity, deeply afraid that the teeth bite the lip.


    Zhao Zhenzhu raised her head and waited for the reply of Huangfu Jue. However, she found that the man had not spoken, and her eyes had attracted her for 19 years. At the moment, she was looking at her lips.


    Zhao Zhenzhu likes lipstick. She can use three colors, layer upon layer, and then use a piece of paper to sip it, not to mention how delicate the painting is.


    Thinking that men are infatuated with her lips, they bite harder.


    But don''t know, the man at this time of thinking, has returned to yesterday that night.


    "Brother Huangfu..." Zhao Zhenzhu called him gently. The eyes of Huangfu were shining. What he saw was Zhao Zhenzhu''s expression of crying.


    Huang Fu Jue''s voice is indifferent, "send Miss Zhao back."


    "Yes." Answered the Nighthawk.


    Waiting for the man''s gentle comfort, but did not think, what she got was the indifferent answer. Zhao Zhenzhu was struck by thunder, and her tears fell like the rain. "Brother Huangfu, do you really don''t like pearls?"


    Huangfu Jue frowned slightly. The figure in the carriage stopped slightly. He turned and looked at Zhao Zhenzhu. "Go back to class, Nighthawk. You are in charge of Miss Zhao''s safety."


    Say, the man then sits into the car, Shua of, then quickly left Zhao Pearl''s line of sight.


    Zhao Zhenzhu looked at Huangfu Jue''s figure. The Nighthawk said, "Miss Zhao, I''m going to have a meeting with you. I''ll take you back to school."


    Zhao Zhenzhu slowly came back to her mind. Suddenly, she didn''t have the innocent look on her face. Although she still had tears, it made people feel very cold. That look was very different from her age.


    She looked at the nighthawk and asked, "does brother Huangfu have another woman?"


    The Nighthawk was startled and almost answered without thinking, "how can it be? Miss Zhao thinks too much."


    "Is it?" Zhao Zhenzhu asked.


    The eyes looked at the Nighthawk as if they could see through the heart of the people. The Nighthawk only felt scared and replied rigidly, "ha ha, yes, the president has been busy with official business recently. How can he have time to fall in love?"


    Zhao Zhenzhu lowered her eyes, did not say whether she believed it or not, turned and walked towards the school.


    The Nighthawk immediately followed, thinking that lying is really a technical skill. Fortunately, he had great skill and finally cheated Miss Zhao.


    But did not see, Zhao Pearl''s eyes, flashing a sinister light.


    At this time, Su Jiu is sitting on the sofa, only feel scalp numbness.


    The one opposite has been watching her for more than an hour. Is it difficult to see a flower?


    "Dr. Fu, I think I''m ok?" Su Jiu finally can''t help breaking the silence.


    Fu Jingchen immediately replied, "nothing! Alcohol allergy, take this medicine of mine, protect your skin white as snow tomorrow, beautiful as flower


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s all about what!


    "Well, you..." Is it time to go?


    Su Jiu said half of it, but Fu Jingchen turned a deaf ear and still looked at Su Jiu with interest. His eyes were not admiration or infatuation, but looked at the national protected animals.


    Su Jiu''s eyes rolled silently in her heart, but the most basic politeness is to help her see a doctor. She got up and said, "I''m sleepy. Go back to my room and have a rest. Doctor Fu, please feel free."


    "Oh, what are you going to do?" Fu Jingchen grabbed Su Jiu and said with a smile, "where are you two going?"


    "What?" Su Jiu didn''t understand.


    Fu Jingchen a listen to, immediately further hint, toward Su Jiu wink, "you two that that?"


    Su Jiu got it. She took a look at Fu Jingchen. She didn''t say anything. She gave Fu Jingchen a smile and turned back to her room.


    How can Fu Jingchen give up and walk behind Su Jiu, murmuring, "he certainly won''t refuse you. After all, the demand is there Oh, can''t you not look up to him? Little Jiujiu, tell me, what don''t you see in him? He''s a handsome man. Although he''s a little sultry, he''s our president. Well, if you two become the president, you''re in love with the highest leader of our country. How glorious and proud you are


    Fu Jingchen continued to say, the result almost hit the figure in front of a sudden stop, emergency brake.


    Su Jiu turned around and looked at Fu Jingchen with his eyes. His red lips slowly lifted, "what did you say just now?"


    "What, what?" Fu Jingchen was in a trance.


    "Repeat what you just said. "


    " Oh, I mean our president is a good candidate to fall in love. You can think about it. " Fu Jingchen thought Su Jiu didn''t understand him, so he summed it up.


    In this way, he is still a little complacent. If this is done, how can our president thank him?Su Jiu''s clear eyes flashed slightly, "do you mean Is he the president


    "Of course!" Fu Jingchen responded without thinking. He looked at Su Jiu and said, "you won''t Don''t you know? "


    Su Jiu didn''t respond. Her eyes unconsciously saw the Gardenia she had just inserted. Her pupils shrank slightly, turned around and walked into the bedroom.


    Fu Jingchen vaguely felt that he had done something wrong. He wanted to go in and have a look. As a result, the door slammed and shut him off.


    When Fu Jingchen sat uneasily outside for half an hour, he went to knock on Su Jiu''s door, but he didn''t get any response. He screamed that it was not good, and he didn''t care too much. He slammed the door open.


    And in that room, the bedding is stacked neatly, which still has Su Jiu''s figure?


    Fu Jingchen was scared to death. When he ran in to have a look, he found that there was a rope connected with clothes at the window, which went all the way down to the bottom. He quickly called Huangfu Jue.


    At the moment, the dialogue between Huangfu Jue and the other party''s Representatives has been going on for 15 minutes. Huangfu Jue doesn''t have much to say, but every sentence is sharp. Foreign friends are sweating and say that they need a temporary meeting to solve their physiological needs.


    The phone rings suddenly. Huangfu Jue looks at the caller ID and connects the phone.


    Before he made a sound, he heard Fu Jingchen''s voice, but his words were not clear.


    "That That, that, always President, Su Jiu ran away! "


    " besides, she already knows that you are always Hello, Hello Fu Jingchen urgent shout, but did not think, the man has hung up the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    The sunshine outside the window is just right, and even the disinfectant in the hospital smells good. Su Jiu peels the apple, but the apple peel is paragraph after paragraph, which shows that the owner is in a bad mood.


    Su Boyi drank water and looked at her daughter, who was obviously absent-minded in cutting the apple. She took the apple away from her hand and took a bite. "The apple skin is also very nutritious. How did little Jiu suddenly come back? "


    " there was an accident in the interview and it stopped. " Su Jiu put the fruit knife in the basin and washed it, but he was still lazy.


    Su Jiu doesn''t know why. At the moment when she heard that the person she contacted these days was the president, she was not happy at all. On the contrary, she was a little bit lost.


    What is she losing?


    She didn''t know.


    "Dad, do you eat oranges? I''ll peel you an orange Su Jiu picked up an orange and peeled it off.


    Su Boyi didn''t stop him either. He turned on the TV and tuned it to a love TV play that was being hit recently.


    Su Jiu suddenly said, "now this point is broadcasting news?"


    Su Boqi is a little puzzled. His daughter has always been indifferent to politics, and the interviewees are just some stars and celebrities. How can she suddenly care about national affairs?


    But I didn''t say anything. As soon as I turned around, I turned to the news channel.


    Su Jiu looked up and saw that it was the man who was discussing the ownership of a certain region with the ambassador of country B today.


    He is wearing a silver gray suit, and his tie is blue and white. The picture is fixed on his side face, showing a straight nose. Just looking across the screen, you can feel his powerful aura and instantly compare the foreign envoys.


    She never thought that he would be the president, but in this picture, she suddenly realized that he was born with such a king style.


    Before, Uncle Ye sighed that our president was really handsome. She didn''t believe in Uncle Ye''s aesthetics. Now, it seems that only she is clumsy.


    Su Jiu some shake God, the hands of the orange rolled to the ground also did not notice.


    "Little nine." Su Boyi pats Su Jiu. She doesn''t notice until she calls her.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?" Su Jiu asked immediately.


    "No Su game looked at Su Jiu''s haunted appearance, some distressed, thought about it, and finally said, "did you meet Shen Jun?"


    "Well, I see him." Su Jiu nodded subconsciously.


    "Xiaojiu, I know that when something like that happened, he didn''t trust you, and even walked with Ke''er. You were hurt a lot. Dad didn''t help you to recover or even stood by because he knew he wasn''t suitable for you. He didn''t have the responsibility and responsibility to take good care of you, so it naturally developed, Dad Dad knows that you are avoiding until now, but you must learn to look directly at this relationship and force yourself to put it down before you can really come out. Xiaojiu, do you understand? "Su Boyi sighed and said earnestly.


    In the past three years, he has not understood these words. He hopes Su Jiu can come out by himself. He tells her that Shen Jun is not suitable for her, and she may not be able to feel it.


    Su Jiu blinked, then digested what Su Boyi said, and said with a helpless smile, "Dad, what do you say? Shen Jun is not a good man. Although I can''t guarantee that I have completely forgotten him, I have enough self-control now. I will never be with him again and make the same mistakes again. Don''t worry. "


    Su Jiu said it was easy, but she didn''t seem to be comforting. She hesitated and asked, "Xiao Jiu, what are you worrying about?"


    Su Jiu lowered his head, looked at his toes and said with a smile, "no, how can I be upset? Usually I only make troubles for others."


    Su Bo Yi wants to say something more. Su Jiu has already said ahead of time, "I''ll go and have dinner. If it''s too late, there''s really nothing to eat." With that, Su Jiu went out on his own.


    There was a little worry in Su Boqi''s eyes. The child also said that he was not worried and even forgot to take the incubator.


    June weather, has been warm a lot, the sky this is a bit dim, Su Jiu walking on the stone road, thinking about these days to get along with the picture, thinking, suddenly sigh.


    A hand suddenly pulled her hard, toward the surrounding grass area, Su Jiu subconsciously screamed, but that person, as in advance, covered her mouth, Su Jiu''s legs backward hard kick, that person seems to be familiar with her movements, all avoided her attack.


    Then, as soon as Su Jiu''s eyes turned, her body suddenly arched, and her right leg went back to take the most important part of a man. She was very aggressive.


    The man has no choice but to avoid, turn her around and face himself directly. When Su Jiu launches the next attack, the deep and familiar voice rings out in her ear, "it''s me."


    Just two words, let Su Jiu stiffly stop.


    She looked up, just to the man''s burning eyes.


    Eyes seem to have temperature like, hot her subconscious bow, avoid his sight.


    Two people at the moment in front of the dense grass, behind is two big trees connected with the same root, they stand here, almost unnoticed.For a moment, they did not speak, only the sound of the wind passing between them.


    "Do you have any more red dots?" Half a minute later, he asked.


    Su Jiu shook his head. His voice was very light. It seemed that he didn''t have any mood swings. "No, doctor Fu''s medicine is very effective. It has been completely eliminated."


    "Well, that''s good." The man nodded slightly.


    Then there was another silence.


    After a long time, Su Jiu heard the man ask her, "why do you want to escape?"


    Why run away?


    At that time, I was in a panic. I didn''t know how to face him, so I wanted to escape there.


    Su Jiu lowers his head. In the dark, the man can''t see her, but she can feel his deep eyes and look at her all the time.


    Suddenly looked up, the woman''s tone light, said with a smile, "Oh, who escaped, live too stuffy, nothing fun, I came out to breathe."


    Huang Fu Jue didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t think of a better answer. He asked her in a lower voice, "really?"


    "Really, really, more than pearls." The woman nodded as like as two peas. By the moonlight, she saw that the man was still wearing a silver gray suit and a blue and white tie, just like the man she saw on TV.


    "Let''s go. If someone finds out that our president is with me, won''t the people of the whole country envy me to death? How can I prove my dignity in the anchor industry in the future, but it depends on my strength? "


    Huangfu Jue''s eyes moved slightly," do you know? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    "Don''t you know? President, people all over the country know you Su Jiu is going to pat him on the shoulder, but he doesn''t think it''s appropriate. His outstretched hand turns a corner, and Su Jiu lifts his scattered hair behind his ears. "If I have the honor to interview you in the future, please be merciful. If you take out one tenth of today''s foreign temperament, I will be too scared to ask a question."


    She said unimportant words and played Taiji with him. Huangfu Jue knew that these were not the words she wanted to say.


    In addition to alcohol allergy that day, showing a soft side, this woman seems to have been smiling.


    She glared at him, scolded him for being a shameless hooligan, and directly attacked him. She would blush because of some intimate touch she didn''t care about.


    But she was never sad and sad, showing her troubles.


    Such people are often more delicate and sensitive than ordinary people, and are more vulnerable to injury.


    The man''s face was dim, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Su nine surface does not matter, but also in the heart of the drum, guess the man at the moment.


    Suddenly, her thin wrist was caught by the man, "follow me."


    "Hey, slow down. Where are you taking me?" Su Jiu''s body bows back and stands in the same place with his feet full of strength. Huang Fu Jue''s feet are full of strength. Su Jiu just breathes a sigh of relief. Before she can react, she is directly hanged on the man''s shoulder. Su Jiu wants to shout, but the man''s identity is there. She is the one who shouts. She is the one who suffers.


    "My father is still waiting for me to send him dinner. If I don''t go, my father will be worried," Su Jiu muttered


    "I''ve sent someone over, and as for you, he won''t worry." The man said in a deep voice, a step is a big step, winding around a few small woods, Su Jiu will see the familiar car, Nighthawk standing next to the car, see Huangfu Jue, quickly open the door.


    I''m afraid she has to walk for 15 minutes, but her legs are different.


    Huangfu Jue put her directly in, sat beside her and said, "drive." Then he looked at Su Jiu with deep eyes, as if he was saying that he didn''t want to escape.


    She didn''t think about it at all! Even if she was running, the man would catch her in three or two steps.


    Su Jiu was depressed and asked with a smile, "Mr. President, where are you taking me?"


    The man''s thin lips spit out two words, "go home."


    Home?


    Look at his driving direction, it''s not her home!


    Half an hour later, Su Jiu looked at the villa in front of her with a headache. She didn''t want to go in, and the man didn''t urge her. She opened the door and sat quietly in the car.


    Aunt Li came out when she heard the sound of the car and saw Su Jiu. She immediately went up and said, "Oh, Miss Su, what are you doing when you''re on the ground? Just as you ordered, the chicken soup is warm for you. Come in with me and drink it."


    Su Jiu had no choice but to walk in.


    Aunt Li''s craft is naturally first-class, chicken soup is very good, but Su Jiu is not so cool.


    She always felt that men''s eyes were floating on the top of her head, always looking at her.


    "I''m full. I''ll go first." Su Jiu finished the chicken soup in the bowl, then stood up and walked towards the room.


    But as soon as she was ready to close the door, he was stopped by Huangfu Jue. He followed her in, grabbed her wrist and turned the woman to himself.


    The distance between them was so close that Su Jiu put her hands on his chest. She could even feel the beating frequency of his heart, and the masculine smell also lingered on the tip of her nose.


    "What are you doing? "


    Huang Fu Jue looked down at the flustered woman. In the area she couldn''t see, he said," teach you self-defense. "


    "Ah?" Su Jiu looks up and faces the man''s expressionless face.


    "To deal with the enemy, in addition to that move, there are many useful moves. If your opponent is a woman, that move will not work at all." Huang Fu Jue said lightly.


    That move?


    He meant kicking there, right?


    Su Jiu face a red, brain a draw, eyes unexpectedly subconsciously toward the man''s somewhere to see.


    However, they were so close to each other that she could only see the polished shoes of the man.


    Bah, bah, bah, bah, what is she thinking about?!


    The man didn''t realize that she was different. The warm voice was ringing in her ear at the moment.


    "For example, now that you are so close to the enemy, what should you do?" Huang Fu Jue asked.


    Su Jiu subconsciously want to say kick his eggs, but words to the mouth, stopped.


    "The hand should attack his chin, then bend the knee slightly, and push hard toward his belly, like this."


    One move is the same as the other. Huangfu was extremely serious.


    His chin rubbed her forehead with a slight itch, and there was a warm breath on her neck when he spoke, which was even more provocative.


    Su Jiu is led by him to turn around, but her eyes subconsciously look at the man, and what she can see is the man''s determined chin, and the throat knot trembling slightly because of talking.In the bright light, just these two places make people feel that this man is too sexy.


    A heart inexplicably beat more severe, Su Jiu immediately droop eyes, steady his heartbeat.


    What''s wrong? What''s wrong at this time!


    This man turned her around regardless of her wishes. Hello!


    Su Jiu''s heart is engaged in the battle between heaven and man. However, one doesn''t pay attention to it and stumbles at his feet. Su Jiu retreats a few steps.


    As soon as the man fished her, he fished her into his arms and looked at her with deep eyes. Suddenly, there was a kind of self-evident concern hidden in it, "how absent-minded? Is it uncomfortable? "


    After that, he used his hand to detect the temperature of her forehead, only thought it was the sequela of alcohol allergy.


    Just as the big hand was about to touch her forehead, Su Jiu quickly jumped up, broke away from the embrace of Huangfu Jue, and kept half a meter away from her.


    The man put down his hand, silent, looking at her.


    Su Jiu lowered her head and her cheeks were hot. She was always joking, but she didn''t know what to say. It was superfluous to say anything.


    Su Jiu bit his lip and ran out without saying a word.


    Huang Fu Jue''s eyes were slightly dark. He just saw her ears were red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    The night is gentle, there are many stars in the sky, it seems that tomorrow is a sunny day.


    Su Jiu walked to the lake, the reeds fluttered gently with the wind, she could not see the lake clearly, she could only hear the sound of the lake water fluctuation, as if to appease people''s impetuous mind.


    The wind blew for a long time, the red on Su Jiu''s face slowly spread.


    She went to school early and graduated from University at the age of 21. Shen Jun was three years older than her classmates. When she was in love, she was very tolerant of her. At that time, she was not so venomous. Sometimes she was quiet, sometimes she liked to laugh, and sometimes she was spoiled by a little girl. Shen Jun also connived. All the students said that Shen Jun made a lot of money and had such a beautiful young girl Friends, so he to her this kind of good, she has always accepted the peace of mind.


    Later, when something happened, she broke up and became an anchor. She even went out for three days. She had seen all kinds of foreign handsome men with blond hair and blue eyes, muscular and strong men, and fresh meat with better skin than women. She had even been enthusiastically pursued. However, she was never moved. With her venomous tongue, she cut back all the pursuers.


    She boasts that she has a good self-control ability. Never has a man been able to make her heart beat so easily and make her in chaos.


    And this man is still the president!


    Oh, my God!


    The more Su Jiu thinks about it, the more he feels that it''s not a good thing. It''s the best way to run away.


    He is a poison. We should stay away from him as far as possible.


    Stable mind, Su Jiu to do their own psychological work, those just budding ideas were strangled by her one by one in the seedlings.


    "What are you thinking?"


    At this time, the voice rang out behind her again. Su Jiu subconsciously turned around. As a result, she didn''t step on her feet. She was about to fall into Hanoi.


    However, the man''s big hand, tonight for the second time, caught her waist.


    Su Jiu subconsciously forward want to grasp the corner of the man''s clothes, two hands formed a ring, just the man''s waist around.


    Dong Dong


    Dong Dong


    A clear and powerful heartbeat sounded in the dark, and they could feel each other''s heart beating.


    Undoubtedly, Su Jiu''s heart beat faster.


    Su Jiu Leng for two seconds, aware of this, quickly push the man away, but the man''s arm is as strong as iron, will she firmly buckle in the arms.


    "Want to fall again?"


    A man''s voice is like warm chocolate milk tea, warm and pure. The heat rushes straight into her heart. With just a stir of the straw, Su Jiu''s heart is like the lake beside her. When the wind blows, the blue waves ripple.


    At this moment, Su Jiu forgot to struggle and forget what he said to himself just now. He is a poison. He should stay away from him as far as possible.


    At this moment, she was so caught in his arms, brain wandering, seems to be in a trance, and seems to be very sober.


    This man, she only got along with a few days, even hours ago to know his identity, clearly is so strange, but he brought her unprecedented feeling.


    Even if she had been with Shen Jun for such a long time, she didn''t have such a feeling.


    Love at first sight?


    No way.


    Not to mention that she didn''t believe that there was such a thing in the world. When they met for the first time, she wanted to bite him to death. She wanted to kill him. How could she get the feeling?


    Su Jiu, who has lived for 24 years, is so tangled for the first time because of the sudden change of emotion in her heart.


    At this time, Huangfu Jue has picked her up, turned around and put Su Jiu on the lawn. His deep eyes are covered by the night, but Su Jiu can feel that he is looking at himself.


    There was a wind blowing in his ear, and there was his voice. Su Jiu only heard Huangfu Jue ask, "why do you want to run away today?"


    This question, when she was in the hospital, she had clearly answered him. Su Jiu accepted his emotion and was ready to play with a smile. However, the man''s voice rang out again, "don''t cheat me, Su Jiu. I can tell the truth from the lie."


    This sentence alone makes Su Jiu swallow the original words immediately. Under the burning eyes of the man, she lowers her head, bites her lips, rustles the reeds in her ears, and the cicada is singing softly.


    Su Jiu stood there, wringing his hands together, and finally said slowly, "I don''t like others to hide and cheat. "


    the man''s eyes moved gently without making a sound.


    Then, the woman continued to say, "I know you didn''t mean it. In fact, I''m stupid. I''m the only one who doesn''t know who the president is and what he looks like. But I''m not happy. After knowing your identity, I feel like I was a fool in front of you. I also asked if you were the boss of the underworld I don''t like people hiding from me. I don''t have a sense of security, so trust is very important to me. "


    Three years ago, she was drunk. When she woke up, she and Gong Yue were lying in the same bed. Although nothing happened to them, they were almost naked and only wore the most intimate clothes.


    Shen Jun and Su Ke''er just came in at that time. Shen Jun''s expression at that time, with extreme distrust and full of disappointment, made her feel very uncomfortable even breathing.If he trusts her, listens to his explanation, or is more careful, he will find that there is no kiss mark on her body, and she has never betrayed her.


    But perhaps, Shen Jun had other ideas at that time. He just took advantage of this opportunity to dump her as a victim and walk with Su Ke''er.


    Later on, when we were together, there were many things he had concealed from her. The lies had already begun. Little by little, he foreshadowed the trivial things in life. When he woke up again, when he looked back, things were right and people were wrong.


    Therefore, since then, her heart is as hard as the city wall, and she will always hide her heart and treat people with a smiling face.


    She needs to be trusted, she needs to be honest, but because of this extreme need, it''s harder for her to open up than most people.


    Don''t trust others, don''t care about such feelings, others candid also have nothing to do with her.


    But she did not know why, when she knew that she was dealing with the president, she was not happy, even lost.


    Sure enough, people still can''t have too many emotions.


    Su nine convergence emotions, is preparing to come to an end, but she just opened her mouth, then heard the man say, "I know."


    "Ah?"


    "I won''t lie to you again." Huangfu paused, deliberated, and added, "except for some special things."


    She was the only one who could solve the blood poison in his body, but there were so many involved that he could not explain to her one by one.


    When the time is right, he will tell her everything.


    "Don''t be afraid, try, believe me." The man said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Su nine tiny a Leng, have never thought that the man can say such words.


    Don''t be afraid. Try to believe him.


    She suddenly remembered that her mother had said a long time ago, "Xiao Jiu, don''t trust anyone. Everyone will change and have their own plans. Even for the closest person, you should be on guard while you trust him."


    At that time, she frowned and thought about what her mother said for a long time, but didn''t understand. She raised her head and asked naively, "Mom, should I believe you?"


    Murong Mei slightly Leng next, and then, in the eyes of Su Jiu expectations, said, "can''t."


    Later, facts proved that she really shouldn''t believe her. His mother said that she would accompany her all the time, but still left her here alone.


    Regardless of her fear, regardless of her panic, regardless of her young age, they left her alone.


    The past is passing in my mind like smoke. What I thought I had forgotten, what I didn''t care about, and what I am relieved of, are suddenly surging up at this moment. When I turn to my heart, it is bitter and astringent.


    Suddenly, the man''s slightly rough fingers caress her cheek, Su Jiu Leng Leng, that pair of eyes like Black Agate looking at the man, seems to do not understand why he suddenly do so.


    "You cried." Huang Fu Jue explained that his tone was mixed with some softness that he had not even noticed. He sighed helplessly, "why don''t you even know that you are crying?"


    "Crying?" Su Jiu was more surprised than Huangfu Jue. She casually wiped two handfuls on her face. Then she felt a moist, dull self talk, "I cried."


    In my impression, since her mother left, she hid in the woods behind and cried for a long time. After the day when Feng Yuanyuan came in with a big stomach, she seemed to never cry again.


    At this moment, she cried.


    Su Jiu''s suddenly missing tone made Huangfu Jue''s heart move somehow.


    In these 32 years, he met many women, some crying because of grievance, some crying because of anger, some crying because of sadness, but when they shed tears, they all want to be seen, let people know how much pain they are suffering, they need other people''s pity, they need other people''s heartache.


    There have been people, quietly hiding cry, cry quietly, slowly wipe their own tears.


    But never a person, even their own cry do not know.


    Huangfu Jue reached out and wiped away Su Jiu''s tears. "There are many insects here. Go back."


    Su Jiu nodded, but he didn''t make any noise. He was so quiet that he let Huangfu Jue lead him.


    This day, for Su Jiu, a lot happened. When she was confused, something seemed to break through the ground and sprout quietly.


    The next day, when Su Jiu wakes up, Huangfu Jue has left. She drinks the soybean milk that Aunt Li cooked for her and is ready to go to work. Aunt Li smiles in Su Jiu''s ear and says, "Miss Su, you told us to make some dishes that Miss Su likes in the evening. Miss Su, tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll make them for you!"


    On hearing this, Su Jiuyi''s face was slightly hot. At night? She''s still living here tonight?


    "Well, that''s not necessary." Su Jiu some stammered said, even with a bit shy, "I have something today, I won''t come back for dinner."


    Aunt Li also looked at her. Although she didn''t know what happened yesterday, she also recognized that Miss Su had run away from you from your panic and doctor Fu''s rambling words when you came back!


    "Miss Su, there are bound to be bumpy times when men and women fall in love. It''s normal for young couples to quarrel, but you can''t run away from home all the time. Wow, twice this time, men spoil you and get used to you, but more times, men will also feel annoyed!" Aunt Li''s admonishment was sincere.


    She has a good opinion of the couple. Miss Su is beautiful and you are handsome. Standing together, don''t mention weighing too much. It''s really a pity for her to divide up!


    Su Jiu can''t laugh or cry. How did she run away from home?


    She explained, "Aunt Li, I''m going to a charity party in the evening, so I may not come back for dinner."


    Aunt Li still didn''t believe it, "will you come back that night?"


    Su Jiu slightly a Leng, but in Aunt Li''s eyes, repeatedly nodded, "come back must come back!"


    If not, I''m afraid Aunt Li won''t let her out of the door.


    Despite Su Jiu''s various guarantees, Aunt Li took the trouble to confirm and looked at her suspiciously before she left.


    Su Jiu was so embarrassed that she suddenly felt like she was caught by her mother-in-law.


    Back at the company, Li Li called her into her office.


    Su Jiu came in. Li Li looked up at her and said, "close the door."


    Su Jiu slightly a Leng, according to words, shut the door.


    "Xiaojiu, we''ll go to the palace in a few days to interview the current finance minister. Now you stop what you''re doing. If it''s done well, then your situation will be completely different." Li Li said excitedly.She has planned the interview program for so many years, but she has never had such an opportunity to get in touch with the core political figures!


    And the head of Finance!


    Su Jiu is not so excited. Although their program is well-known in a country, it is not qualified to interview political core figures.


    She also did not believe that after a meal, she could manage all the relationships well.


    Su Jiu looks at Li Li and doesn''t speak, but her eyes seem to say everything.


    Li Li is a little embarrassed. It''s true that it''s not that simple, but the person behind it tells her again and again that she can''t let Su Jiu know.


    Su Jiu just looked at Li Li. Her eyes seemed to be able to talk. She felt a sense of coercion and slowly forced her to Li Li.


    This kind of momentum seems to be inborn. When she first came out of the society, those stars didn''t like to be interviewed by a little girl, and their tone was full of disdain. Su Jiu was not angry, so she looked at them with a smile, as if she was listening to them very seriously, but those stars spoke with a weak tone.


    Li Li feels guilty on the one hand, but she is dissatisfied on the other. In recent years, she has been planning for Su Jiu everywhere, and Su Jiu can get to today''s position without her contribution.


    But apart from Su Jiu, none of the other female anchors she tried to help up was able to get on the stage. Either jiaodidi''s eldest daughter couldn''t stand the tiredness of flying more than ten times a month, or she was forced to cry by the interviewers, and some clever and sensitive ones with a little bit of beauty seized the opportunity to be a junior .


    She hasn''t met a person like Su Jiu, who is beautiful, can interview, has aura and can grasp herself.


    She had to help Su Jiu, because she knew that helping Su Jiu was the same as helping herself.


    Therefore, this time, a minister''s daughter will be transferred down, and she will try to transfer this hot potato to other departments.


    Su Jiu looks friendly, but in fact, she has a lot of strength. Don''t worry about it at that time. The two young ladies are fighting. She is the one who suffers.


    It''s not as safe as it is to help Su Jiu better and better.


    Li Li smiles, "Xiao Jiu, don''t think about it too much. It''s not that simple, but it''s not that complicated. Just go and interview with ease."


    Su Jiu naturally knew that Li Li''s words were perfunctory, but he didn''t say anything. Suddenly, he laughed, "OK, I''ll interview, Sister Li. I''ll give you my personal safety."


    It''s no use saying more. She just wants to let Li Li know that if anything happens to her, Li Li won''t get any benefits.


    People will think for their own interests, for her own sake, she must keep her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Just out of the office, a petite figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Jiu.


    Shen took Su Jiu''s arm and looked at her tragically, "sister Su, hold on! The darkness is coming, is the dawn far away? "


    Su Jiu looks at the little girl in front of her in tears and smiles. It''s all a metaphor.


    Shen continued to murmur, "sister Su, although you are not so good now and have been killed, don''t be afraid. The teacher told us that after thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, one day you will shine so bright that you will blind their eyes!"


    Not so good?


    30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi?


    Shine to blind their eyes?


    Is this child''s Chinese taught by PE teacher?


    Su Jiu bowed his head, just to Shen''s shining eyes, full of concern.


    Sometimes, the people who really care about you don''t speak any gorgeous language. They even stammer, intermittently, and have some panic. They want to comfort you, but they are afraid of touching your fragile wound, so they have to show it in an almost clumsy manner.


    Su Jiu felt warm and whispered in Shen lead''s ear, "Sister Li said that I would be arranged to interview the Minister of finance this week. "


    " what, finance, Minister of finance? " Shen lead voice suddenly become big, two eyes stare round looking at Su Jiu, "Su elder sister, what you say is true?"


    Su Jiu touched Shen''s head, "did sister Su cheat you? Well behaved, I''ll help sister Su collect information, and then I''ll bring you delicious food from the palace. "


    As her little assistant, Shen''s main job is to collect data and collate information for her.


    Shen is very good at this aspect, and he is better than anyone else. I remember an interview with a biologist who lived in a remote mountain area, and the data he collected was very hard and poor, I don''t know what Shen lead did. He even found out the video that biologists took part in "who is the king of songs" a few years ago. At that time, biologists were not as handsome as bearded and wearing high myopia glasses, and they were simply angry with each other. As soon as the video was broadcast, the related topics were introduced into the interview, and the ratings, which were not expected to be optimistic, went up.


    Shen Qianqian doesn''t like to take credit for being in the limelight, so few people know her real strength, and she doesn''t care. She doesn''t want to climb up. What do other people think has anything to do with her? Haven''t you ever heard of shooting birds in the head!


    As long as you follow sister Su, sort out materials, do what she is interested in and good at, play her role and reflect her value, that''s enough!


    "Don''t worry, sister Su, and promise to finish the task!" Shen said excitedly, and ran away in a flash.


    Su Jiu laughs. Although Shen lead is only one year younger than her, she just came out of school and has a simple temperament. All her thoughts are clearly written on her face, so she naturally wants to protect this clean white paper.


    There was a time when she was too simple to disguise, but with the passage of time, she stepped on the society and put on a mask to show others.


    The mobile phone rings suddenly at the moment, a short message jumps out, Su Jiu opens, is a string of strange numbers.


    "Don''t drink at night."


    Only five words, but read for a long time, and then, Su Jiu blushed.


    What''s the matter with her? She will become a little woman in a second because of his words.


    This feeling is really strange!


    Because of her identity, Su Jiu doesn''t have to work nine to five. She has to prepare well for the charity party tonight to let Su Ke''er taste threatened.


    This younger sister, who has been against her ever since she was a child, is pitiful in front of the public. She bares her teeth and tells her evil words in private. She always chooses to ignore it, but Su Ke''er is more and more serious. If she doesn''t give her some color, she thinks she can go to heaven!


    Su Ke''er is so fond of beauty and always envies her beauty. She just wants to dress up well and win her from the momentum.


    Su Jiu has a villa of her own. After Shen Jun and Su Ke''er were together three years ago, Su Bo Yi bought this villa for her.


    Su Jiu can''t get it. She is very tired at work. If she has to face Su Ke''er''s mother and daughter when she goes back, she will have a mental breakdown sooner or later.


    Su Jiu didn''t drive in the morning, and the company was in a remote location, so it was hard for him to wait for a taxi. Su Jiu waited for a while, but Shen Jun came.


    She suddenly remembered that when they first fell in love in college, he had been waiting for her downstairs in the girls'' dormitory. At that time, Su Jiuchang was beautiful and young, and almost everyone held her in their arms. She was very delicate, and would deliberately make her boyfriend wait for half an hour. Shen Jun didn''t say anything, but he watched her walk down with a gentle smile. Later, he asked him to wait several times, but Shen Jun didn''t hold her Blame, Su Jiu pour oneself to give up, almost rub rub rub rub of jump into his bosom.


    Everything has changed, feelings are always the most memorable at the beginning, as time goes by, passion fades, reason is greater than emotion, will start to care about pay, start to seek return, and even start to find new stimulation, new desire.Now, what does it mean to pester her again and again?


    Su Jiu frowns slightly, Shen Jun has come over.


    When he came, he subconsciously looked around to confirm whether there were acquaintances around.


    Su Jiu naturally saw this action, a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    It''s a perfect match for Su Ke''er. He is selfish and wants to steal food. He pretends to be pitiful and coquettish. I really look forward to what kind of children they give birth to.


    "Little nine." Shen Jun goes to Su Jiu and looks at her. His eyes are full of pain and struggle.


    It''s strange. He''s struggling. What? Isn''t it all his own choice?


    If he had chosen her at the beginning, would he be calling in such an affectionate manner, "Ke''er?"


    Su Jiu looked coldly, but he didn''t want to do more with him. He turned around and walked in another direction.


    Shen Jun didn''t expect Su Jiu to be so cold and eager to catch her.


    Su Jiu is not stupid, a side body, then avoided his hand, "Shen young master, please respect oneself."


    "Xiaojiu, I think about it for a long time, and I find that I still can''t forget you, even if you have I don''t mind, either


    "So, you''re breaking up with Sucre?"


    "No, no, I can''t hurt her because she''s so weak."


    Su nine this is to listen to understand, he wants to let her when can''t see the light of the third party?


    Oh, where did he get the confidence that she would be a junior for him?


    Not even interested in irony, Su Jiu didn''t want to look at Shen Jun again and walked straight ahead.


    Shen Jun always knows Su Jiu is arrogant. He also wants to explore Su Jiu''s bottom line. It''s best if he wants to, but he still doesn''t want to lose Su Jiu if he doesn''t want to.


    "It''s hard to take a taxi here. I''ll give you a ride." Shen Jun follows Su Jiu and has no tendency to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Su Jiu is very annoyed. How can this man be shameless?


    "Mr. Shen, tell me again. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Shen Jun doesn''t care, continues to follow, Su Jiu turns around, kicks the man vital place directly.


    Shen Jun suffered a loss last time. This time, he has a long memory. As soon as he avoids Su Jiu''s attack, he even shrugs his shoulders.


    It''s like telling her that her killing skills don''t work anymore.


    Su Jiu''s eyes turned and suddenly came forward to smile at Shen Jun.


    Shen Jun did not dare to be careless. Seeing Su Jiu''s leg raising posture, he subconsciously protected his important parts.


    But the next second, a woman directly hit the man''s chin, wearing high-heeled shoes to the man''s lower abdomen kick, clean.


    Shen Jun covers his chin in one hand and his abdomen in the other. He squats on the ground in pain. Su Jiu has no pity and turns to leave.


    It seems that the move of Huangfu Jue Jiao is very useful.


    As if to think of something, the corners of Su Jiu''s mouth gently upward, eyebrows suddenly gave birth to a gentle charm.


    As soon as she turned the corner, she heard a respectful voice in her ear, "Miss Su."


    Su Jiu turns around and feels a little familiar with this face. When she thinks about it, she thinks that this is the driver who picked her up this morning.


    "It''s not easy to get on this side. Miss Su, please get on."


    Su Jiu looked in the direction directed by the driver and saw the familiar black Audi A8.


    Su Jiu''s mouth drew. Compared with ordinary people, this is a good car, but who can believe that the president also takes this car?


    Without affectation, Su Jiu sat in and opened the door. Then he found that Huangfu Jue was also in it.


    Xin Chang''s legs are slightly overlapped, and there is a notebook on his knee. His deep eyes are full of concentration, and his nose is straight and straight. This man''s whole body is full of a fatal temptation.


    The man who had just texted her not to drink at night appeared in front of her.


    Slightly restrained, Su Jiu sat in and said with a smile, "why is the president so free? I''m flattered."


    The eyes from the computer screen slowly moved to the opposite person, thin lips gently open, "just that move is good, but the strength is not enough."


    "I''ve done my best. I can''t cripple people."


    "Why not be disabled?" Huang Fu Jue asked, glancing at Su Jiu, "but I bet you can''t reach this level even if you use ten points."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is there anyone who looks down on people like that?


    "Next week, I''ll teach you some fighting skills. The main thing is to be quick, tough and accurate. If you learn to put ten of them, it''s OK for that person just now."


    Su Jiu frowned slightly and refused, "I don''t want to learn."


    She had seen a video before. For strength training, the coach sat directly on the back of the female student and asked her to do 100 sit ups.


    It''s inhuman. It''s terrible!


    Su Jiu still cherishes himself. In the final analysis, he is lazy and afraid of pain.


    "The coach has been invited, one hour every night."


    Su Jiu directly automatically ignores, she doesn''t want to learn, then she can''t escape?


    Her careful thinking was almost written on her face. Huangfu Jue didn''t pour cold water on her, but suddenly felt that she was like a serious teacher, trying to deal with the students who were truant. It was funny.


    However, if the woman who follows him doesn''t even have the ability to protect herself, she will suffer more in the end.


    Seems to think of something, deep pool like eyes suddenly become thicker, between the eyes is not easy to detect across a color of pain.


    "Have you ever touched a gun?" Huang Fu Jue asked suddenly.


    Su Jiu''s eyes glanced at the bottom of Huangfu Jue. "Which gun do you mean?"


    Originally, some gloomy emotions were stirred by Su Jiu, which instantly dissipated a lot, but Su Jiu didn''t know it.


    It wasn''t to please him, it was her nature.


    However, it also made him feel a little more happy.


    "What are you looking at?" Huang Fu Jue suddenly bent over and whispered in her ear, "don''t worry, the size won''t let you down."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    What is he talking about!


    Su Jiu wanted to pretend that she didn''t understand, but her face turned red, and she didn''t know where to look.


    But it happened that the man was so close to her that she didn''t need much effort to see a certain part of the man wearing suit pants, and her brain began to think out of control.


    Don''t worry, the size won''t let you down


    Well


    She lowered her head, naturally did not find the man''s look at this time.


    Originally, he just wanted to tease Su Jiu, but when he got close to her, he naturally saw her delicate butterfly bone, which made people want to bury their faces in it to find out.Further down, the V-neck shirt, vaguely, you can see a woman full and proud of somewhere, and then down, it should be the thin waist, as if he only needs a little effort, can be cut off by him.


    It''s because you don''t see it clearly, and you want the viewer to tear up the thin material to find out.


    The blood in the body clamors fiercely. In order to get the most primitive release, the man''s hand is slightly in the shape of a fist to restrain his deepest desire.


    However, Huang Fu Jue''s breath is still heavier and heavier, and Su Jiu''s face is also more and more red.


    But they don''t know each other''s situation. One is looking at the cloth with wide eyes and imagining, and the other is trying to forget the beautiful scenery, but they can''t help looking at it again.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly broke the silence and covered some emotional color of the picture.


    It was the driver''s voice. He didn''t know what happened in the back seat, and he didn''t hear what Huangfu Jue said in Su Jiu''s ear.


    After waiting, without any instructions, he had to ask, "Sir, where are we going now?"


    This sentence, let two people immediately from that is about to be unable to end in the wishful thinking to wake up, subconsciously look up, each look out of the window, subconsciously do not look at each other.


    Huangfu stopped, and then said in a hoarse voice, "ask Miss Su."


    Su Jiu replied, "go Go to Xinzhuang apartment. "


    With that, the car drove steadily towards its destination.


    Inside the car, there was silence again.


    Huangfu Jue took out a white pill and reached for the mineral water on his back in front of him.


    Su Jiu is feeling dry mouth at this time, eyes sweep, also saw the mineral water at the back of the front seat.


    Two hands, suddenly met together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Su Jiuru quickly released his hand like an electric shock. Huangfu took the mineral water and swallowed the white pill.


    "There''s another bottle behind you that you haven''t drunk. "Huang Fu Jue said in a hoarse voice, not going to see Su Jiu.


    "Oh." Su Jiu answered in a low voice, but he didn''t want to see Huangfu Jue. He took the bottle of mineral water and drank it several times.


    The wind outside the window slowly blowing, blowing in Su Jiu''s face, her face red, but hard to fade.


    In recent years, she has always been the only one who can make fun of others. She has always sat on Mount Tai. However, how did she get to Huangfu Jue''s side and fall into it?


    Because of his guilty heart, Su Jiu didn''t pay attention to Huangfu Jue''s manner just now.


    When she decided to go back, she saw that the man was looking at the computer processing files.


    Yes, just now, but this man molested her. Of course, he didn''t respond.


    Su Jiu curls his mouth and feels unfair. He immediately says something in his heart.


    The car will soon arrive at Xinzhuang apartment, which is a new development in recent years. The front is apartment, and the back row is villa area.


    Su Jiu got out of the car and saw Huangfu sitting in it. He politely asked, "do you want to go in?"


    Huang Fu Jue raised his eyelids and took a look at Su Jiu. With a faint "um", he closed the computer and stood in front of Su Jiu.


    Did not expect that the man would agree, Su Jiu slightly a Leng, also not good to drive people away, open the door, Huangfu Jue followed in.


    Inside, the windows are bright and clean. The whole living room is painted with white walls and paved with beige floor tiles. As soon as the crystal chandelier is turned on, the yellowish light illuminates the whole area in a soft manner.


    Not dazzling, but warm.


    The man''s deep eyes moved slightly, "is this your own arrangement?"


    "Of course, you can feel at home only when you design your own place." Su Jiu''s answer is smooth.


    At that time, in order to find some building materials she wanted, she went to the building materials market many times, and the refrigerators and cabinets in the house were all selected by her.


    In the true sense, Su Jiu hasn''t had a complete home for a long time. Deep in her heart, she is full of longing for the term "home". Therefore, she hopes that the place she lives in is like a home, even if it''s just furniture, it doesn''t seem so lonely.


    "What would you like to eat?" Su Jiu looked at the time, nearly noon, asked Huangfu Jue.


    Ask, regret.


    Although she can cook, how can she compare with his cook?


    As for that kind of Palace Banquet, although Su Jiu has never tasted it, she has self-knowledge, which is not as good as wow.


    Su Jiushan said, "to Why don''t you go out and eat? "


    He looked at her. "Do you want to make the headlines?"


    "Well No, I don''t want to Su Jiu suggested again, "how about calling Aunt Li over?"


    Huangfu Jue sat on the sofa, turned on the computer, started typing, and asked casually, "what can you do?"


    "Fan Scrambled eggs with tomatoes. "


    "What else?"


    "Qing Fried eggs with green peppers. "


    "What else?"


    "Bamboo shoots Fried eggs with bamboo shoots and melons. "


    At this time, there was no sound of keyboard tapping. Huangfu Jue looked up at Su Jiu. Su Jiu lowered his head and looked at the pattern on his clothes.


    She''s out all year round and busy interviewing every day. It''s normal that she can''t cook. Have you ever seen a female anchor interviewing with a shovel?


    She has a microphone in her hand!


    Why are you looking at her in surprise!


    Give yourself enough gas, for this kind of pressure on momentum, Su Jiuzheng ready to retort back, the man''s slow voice suddenly rang out, "you are so hard with eggs?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Su Jiu''s face turned red, and all the words she thought of disappeared in her mind and became a buzzing sound.


    "Fried rice with eggs, will it?" While speaking, the keyboard typing sounds again.


    Su Jiu looks at Huang Fu Jue, but does not think that the man is also looking at her.


    Su Jiu quickly avoid sight, ran to the kitchen.


    Huang Fu Jue''s lips were light. When he saw the long and boring report from the prime minister, he didn''t seem to be so annoying.


    Su Boyi sends someone to fill her refrigerator with food regularly. Su Jiu''s life is irregular, and she may go home once every ten days, but there is always fresh and abundant food in her refrigerator.


    Taking a bottle of yogurt, Su Jiu raised it in his hand and asked Huangfu, "do you want to drink yogurt?"


    Prince Huangfu did not speak, but as soon as he reached out his hand, he had already explained his idea.


    Su Jiu threw it at will, but Huangfu did not look at it, so he picked it up accurately.


    Su Jiu himself also unscrewed a bottle and took out the eggs while drinking.


    "That''s how you like eggs?"


    What the man just said rings out in Su Jiu''s ear. Yes, she likes eggs!What happened to the eggs? The proportion of amino acids in eggs is in line with the physiological needs of the human body, and it is easy to absorb, economical and nutritious. Who doesn''t like it?


    Su Jiu beat five eggs at a time. If it wasn''t for the small bowl, it was estimated that she would continue to fight.


    Su Jiu is making trouble in the kitchen. Huangfu Jue is sitting in the living room processing documents. He hears the sound in the kitchen. He turns his head and looks into the kitchen. Vaguely, he can see the petite figure standing there, lowering his head as if he is cutting something.


    A wisp of hair fell from her forehead, the hand shuffled back, and the tomato fell on her hair.


    Huang Fu Jue was dumbfounded.


    Originally, I didn''t think she was young. Now it seems that she is still a little girl.


    Fried rice with eggs is very fast to make. Su Jiu also made a mushroom cream tomato soup, which looks lovely.


    Huangfu Jue took a drink. Su Jiu looked at him with a drum in his heart and a bold look on his face. He asked, "how is it? Is it good to drink?"


    The man slowly will spoon in drink up, light "um" a.


    Su Jiu didn''t expect that Huang Fu Jue would give her face so much. She was surprised. The corner of her mouth was about to turn up, but she took a look at the man opposite and took back her smile.


    Cooking is delicious, and it''s natural to be recognized.


    Su Jiu, you have a little confidence in your craft!


    But want to return to think like this, Su Jiu still has a little doubt in the heart.


    She coughed twice, pretended to pick up the spoon, scooped a small mouthful, and then slowly put it into her mouth.


    Then, the next second


    "poof!"


    Su Jiu all vomited out.


    How much salt did she put in?


    She asked him how good he was, eh?


    Huang Fu Jue glanced at Su Jiu and said faintly, "you cook so hard, so naturally you can''t tell the truth."


    He''s right. He''s right!


    Su Jiu stares at Huangfu Jue and runs to the refrigerator to take two bottles of mineral water.


    Fortunately, the fried rice with eggs played a normal role. Su Jiu ate a bowl of it, and the rest of Huangfu Jue took it all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    I didn''t expect a man to eat so much. She remembered Aunt Li''s cooking was so delicious, and he didn''t eat much.


    "I''ll wash the bowl." After dinner, Huang Fu Jue said on his own initiative.


    "Ah?" Su Jiu was surprised and looked at Huangfu Jue in formal clothes.


    Just now, Su Jiu had a fried rice with her. He thought the president was too down-to-earth. Now he He''s going to wash the dishes?


    Su Jiu recalled the president who was competing with foreign envoys, and then he thought about Huangfu Jue who was wearing a flower scarf to wash dishes. The difference was so big that he couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    "Well, no, I''ll do it."


    Huangfu Jue has already folded Su Jiu''s bowl. He doesn''t give Su Jiu a chance to refuse. Su Jiu still wants to take it. Huangfu Jue lifts his hand up and Su Jiu can''t reach it.


    "Women should protect themselves. Look at your hands. They are nearly 40 years old. Then he went to the kitchen.


    Su Jiuyi Leng, hey, there is such a slander!


    although she doesn''t make what she wants, she has a good foundation. Her fingers are white and slender, and her belly is round and smooth. She only wears a layer of colorless nail polish, and it looks more crystal clear. Every root is like jade, and it has a healthy shine.


    Su Jiu looked at his fingers in the sunshine. The more he realized that Huangfu Jue had no appreciation ability, he could not help glancing at the corner of his mouth.


    The sound of the water in the kitchen was loud, but she didn''t notice it. Now she was looking at her with her eyes, with a faint smile.


    After dinner, Su Jiu is lying in bed watching a movie with his iPad, while Huangfu Jue is working in the living room. They don''t disturb each other, but there is a natural tacit understanding that covers each other invisibly.


    Su Jiu watched and fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already three or four o''clock in the afternoon. Huangfu Jue had left without leaving her a word.


    Su Jiu''s mouth was flat. He was a little empty in his heart. He couldn''t tell why.


    Su Jiu didn''t care too much about her little mood. She went back to her room and began to choose the dress to wear tonight.


    Here, Su Jiu thinks about how to suppress Su Ke''er, but she doesn''t know that Su Ke''er is mad before she comes out.


    She knew something was wrong with Shen Jun recently. As soon as Su Jiu appeared, his whole soul seemed to be lost. So this morning, Shen Jun went out stealthily without telling her. She drove behind Shen Jun to see what he was up to.


    Sure, sure! He went to the downstairs of Su Jiu company and stood there waiting for Su Jiu!


    What''s so good about that bitch? He''s willing to wait for her in such a big sun. He''s been in love with her for such a long time, let alone waiting for her. He doesn''t even spend so long in bed with her!


    Su Ke''er is so angry that he grabs the steering wheel and looks at Shen Jun.


    Then, she saw Su Jiu come out of the company and Shen Jun paste it up like a dogskin plaster. Su Jiu is very good at putting on airs, knowing how to play hard to get and kicking him? If you really hate him, you won''t just kick him in the belly.


    Su Ke''er''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt, and she had no sympathy for Shen Jun, who fell on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    This kind of looking at the man in the bowl eating in the pot is not worthy of her sympathy!


    At the beginning, she thought that Su Jiu could see how wonderful a man was, but when she got it, she found that her appearance was general and her character was general. Even in bed, she couldn''t get a real climax!


    On the contrary, in order to satisfy Shen Jun''s self-esteem, she has to deliberately say those insincere and disgusting words every time.


    Su Ke''er continues to follow Su Jiu. At a corner, she sees that Su Jiu gets into a car with the logo of Audi A8.


    Sure enough, she''s a woman of easy sex!


    Hanging Shen Jun, in the twinkling of an eye and other men hook up, Audi A8, she sujiu can only climb up to such goods!


    Su Ke''er despises Su Jiu more and more, but forgets that what she has now is only Su Jiu''s ex boyfriend. Moreover, although Shen Jun is the fourth son of the Shen family, she has less meat and more wolves. Even if she has money, she can''t get anywhere.


    Now she just wants to satirize Su Jiu. The more unhappy Su Jiu is, the more happy she is.


    Originally, I wanted to publish Su Jiu''s photos to the Internet, but I didn''t know what the bitch had done, so I couldn''t publish them, even I was hacked several times.


    But if the man Su Jiu is near now sees the photos of her and other men lying on the bed almost naked, will he still want Su Jiu?


    The corner of Su Ke''er''s mouth raised a cold-blooded smile, thought of such a way to deal with Su Jiu, let her feel better a lot, instant no desire to continue to follow.


    Start the engine and drive away quickly. Outside the window, Shen Jun is still on the ground in pain, and Su Ke''er turns a blind eye to it. He just wants to go to the bar early and have a good time. Otherwise, how can he have the strength to dress up at today''s charity party?


    Su Jiu looks for several skirts, but is not very satisfied. Now it''s time to go to the store to choose.


    Driving the car, Su Jiu goes out of the door and goes directly to the shopping mall in the center of Beijing. She is always willing to spend money. The money she earns is for use. What do you want to do there?Every dress inside is exquisite and beautiful. There are cheongsam embroidered with complicated flowers and rolled with Phnom Penh cuffs, small dress with waist closed and chest wrapped, and fishtail skirt inlaid with sequins. Each one is dazzling and eye-catching. People want to buy it all and change it every day.


    Su Jiu looked around, a red V-neck high waist skirt, the bottom made of natural wrinkles, no complicated process, but let a person shine.


    "Miss, you have a good eye. This is the treasure of our town shop. Do you want to try it?" The assistant immediately came up to greet Su Jiu warmly.


    Although Su Jiu was wearing a casual dress, the sharp eyed shop assistant found that she was wearing famous brands, and these brands were never discounted. She met a gold owner.


    "Yes." Su Jiu nods. The assistant immediately takes off the clothes carefully and hands them to Su Jiu. He wants to follow Su Jiu into the dressing room and help her change them.


    Su Jiu soon changed, just came out, the shop assistant''s eyes Shua of a bright.


    The woman in front of her is white. Under the special light in their shop, every inch of her skin is like jade, showing a warm luster. Against the backdrop of red clothes, people can''t help but look at her.


    The V-neck properly reveals the delicate butterfly bone of a woman. With a slight movement of a woman, the butterfly bone seems to have a life, and it seems to be ready to fly.


    Looking down, the high waist design not only makes a woman''s waist more delicate, but also makes her long legs longer.


    The skirt is not standard, and the wrinkle design extends all the way to the woman''s small feet, vaguely exposing the woman''s thin and white legs. It''s because it''s not true that it''s more charming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "Miss, this dress is really beautiful on you." The shop assistant sincerely exclaimed, looking at Su Jiu''s eyes, they were all slightly obsessed.


    As a woman, she can''t help but prostrate herself under Su Jiu''s pomegranate skirt. If a man sees it, he can''t help it!


    For such praise, Su Jiu''s lips slightly hook, women like to listen to praise the language, no one will be tired of listening, and she is no exception.


    "I''ll take this one." Su Jiu light said, back to the dressing room will pass the skirt to the clerk packing up.


    "Well, that''s eight thousand eight hundred eighty-eight." The shop assistant immediately put on the skirt carefully, and did not forget to praise it at the same time. "Miss, many people actually like this skirt and have tried it, but they can''t wear it. You are the most sensible person I''ve ever seen to wear it. It''s really beautiful!"


    The shop assistant looked at Su Jiu with pink bubbles in his eyes and took the card Su Jiu handed over.


    Just as she was about to swipe her card, a slightly sharp female voice rang out, "where''s the clerk? Where''s the clerk?"


    "What can I do for you, miss?"


    "What about your red dress? Is that what''s hanging here? " The woman pointed to the empty position in the middle and asked.


    "I''m sorry, this dress has been taken in by this young lady. It''s no use selling out this one."


    "Who''s going to make it up? I want this one! " The woman went to Su Jiu''s face, because she didn''t have su Jiu Gao. In order to stand up, she stood on tiptoe and pointed to Su Jiu''s nose, "you, let this dress out! How much do you want to pay for it? "


    That bossy tone made Su Jiu very uncomfortable. From childhood to adulthood, no one dared to command her like this. Even Su Ke''er, it was a trip behind her back. When did he dare to point his finger at her nose? You''re not afraid of her breaking her hand?


    Su Jiu looked at the fat hand with the jewelry ring, then looked up and slowly looked at the face she wanted to slap ten times.


    woman coated with a thick foundation, but still can not cover the pox mark on her face and black head on her nose. With her chatter, the powder is falling down like a clown.


    Su Jiu looked at the woman, then turned to the shop assistant and said, "what size is this dress?"


    "It''s XS, miss." The shop assistant immediately returned, obviously cooperating with Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu nodded and then looked at the woman standing there. With a slight tug on her lips, she pulled out a charming smile.


    Su Jiu smiles at the woman, and the woman is immediately creepy. At this time, Su Jiu''s red lips and voice are light, as if she is talking about the past with her friends. She kindly asks, "XS, can you wear it?"


    The voice is clearly gentle and soft, but the irony inside is so obvious.


    The shop assistant couldn''t help laughing and secretly gave Su Jiu twelve compliments. He felt very happy.


    Although they are shop assistants and customers are God, shop assistants also have dignity. Who is comfortable to be called around in such a tone?


    If you don''t learn to respect others first, don''t expect others to respect you.


    Even a humble person should get the self-esteem he deserves.


    He Yanyan''s face turned red and her voice became more and more harsh. "Who said I wore it! I tell you, you''d better let this dress out, otherwise, it will be too much for you! "


    he Yanyan''s tone is threatening. When Su Jiu looks outside, he sees a black car with half closed windows and straight black hair flying in the wind. Although she can''t see the face clearly, she knows that it''s not ordinary Miss Qian Jin sitting in it just by Su Jiu''s intuition.


    Not to mention this fat woman.


    But what''s the background to her? Why should she give up what Su Jiu likes to others?


    "Please swipe my card." Su Jiu said.


    The clerk nodded and swiped the card immediately. Su Jiu quickly entered the password, signed the bill and left with the packaged shopping bag.


    "You, don''t leave. I tell you, if you don''t let this dress out today, if anything happens in the future, don''t cry for your father and mother at that time." He Yanyan forked his waist and said angrily.


    Su Jiu suddenly stops. He Yanyan thinks she''s afraid, and a glimmer of pride flashes in her eyes.


    Su Jiu looked back at he Yanyan, "life is so beautiful, but you have to be someone else''s running dog. I feel sad for you."


    After that, he never looked back and turned a deaf ear to he Yanyan''s abuse.


    He Yanyan gas straight stamp foot, she walked to not far away black car next to, embellish will just say again.


    In the car, that still slightly tender face listened quietly, without any impatience or displeasure. The eyes were clear, as if they could wash people''s hearts. They could not be more beautiful.


    He Yanyan was still angry, but looking at Zhao Zhenzhu''s small face, her mood calmed down inexplicably.How can she be so beautiful, and she is also the daughter of the prime minister, and even so close to our president? She is really the apple of the eye.


    "Pearl, that skirt is obviously what you like first. You can wear it to our favorite president at the birthday party. It''s all that woman who dares to rob you of the skirt


    Zhao Zhenzhu listened and said with a smile, "sister he, don''t be so angry. It''s just a skirt. My father has invited several royal designers from country B to make skirts for me. It''s OK."


    Her words fell in he Yanyan''s heart like spring breeze and rain. He Yanyan sighed that Zhao Zhenzhu was really grand. The daughter of the prime minister was just different. She exchanged greetings with Zhao Zhenzhu for a long time, and then she left reluctantly.


    Zhao Zhenzhu''s moving smile, with he Yanyan''s leaving figure, the smile slowly lost, a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes.


    She knew that he Yanyan was useless. She couldn''t even grab a skirt. What''s the use of raising her?


    She just sat in the car, also vaguely saw the woman who robbed her skirt, dare to follow her skirt? Don''t say it''s something that Zhao Zhuzhu likes. Even if she used it and threw it away, who dares to touch it?


    Zhao Pearl''s eyes slowly flashed a touch of evil, think of the recent Huangfu Jue''s attitude, that small face is more gloomy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    At 6:00 p.m.


    Su Jiu drives his car to the imperial court, where tonight''s charity party is held. Many brightly dressed ladies have gathered at the door. They keep a good figure, holding their husbands in their arms with pride. When they see other celebrities'' wives, they communicate with each other gracefully. However, there is a hidden psychology of comparison in each sentence, which makes the audience suddenly realize don ''t get around much anymore.


    Su Jiu was sitting in the car, wearing a red dress she had just bought. Her hair seemed to be scattered at will, but she was actually dressed up carefully. Her eyebrows were as beautiful as Dai''s, stretching out to both sides. Joan''s nose was very cocky, and her lips were a little red, but not gorgeous. She set off the original white skin color as touching as cream.


    Everything was just dressed up, but the woman didn''t get off the car.


    The eyebrows were slightly frowning, which showed that the woman was a little anxious.


    Su Jiu looked at a pair of from her side, without distress.


    Just thinking about how to annoy sukol, she forgot that she had to bring her partner to such a dinner party!


    Now, where should she go to get one?


    Su nine anxiety for three seconds, three seconds later, decisively open the door to come out.


    What happened to dinner alone? She is also the daughter of the Su family. She has an invitation card. Who dares to stop her?


    When I thought about it, I felt a lot better. My high-heeled shoes were on the ground, and I soon walked from the parking lot to the gate of the imperial court.


    Su Jiu is beautiful. With today''s deliberate dress up, many men can''t help but cast their eyes on Su Jiu, which makes all the partners around them envy Su Jiu.


    Some even thought maliciously that it must be a shameless fox spirit. I don''t know from which rich man''s invitation card to hang a man!


    Then, secretly, the ladies will hold the man''s hand, tacit understanding of the tightening, as if this can look at their men like.


    But I don''t know, Su Jiu didn''t look at those men at all.


    There are also some celebrities who know people, such as Miss Zheng of the Zheng family. When she gets out of the car with her boyfriend driving a carling banquet, she just sees Su Jiu and says with a "friendly" smile, "Miss Su, you are so beautiful today."


    Then, before Su Jiu could respond, Miss Zheng continued to ask kindly, "what happened to Uncle Su? So much has happened to Su''s family. My father was thinking about helping you yesterday But looking at Miss Su, I don''t think it''s necessary. "


    Miss Zheng is indeed a model of social celebrities. She speaks clearly and forcefully. Every word does not sound hurtful, but the hidden blade stabs people''s hearts.


    The implication of this sentence is that Su''s family is about to collapse, and your father is lying in the hospital bed. You are a little bitch, and you show off in a big red skirt. You really think you are still the daughter of Su''s family in those years!


    Su Jiu smiles, and her slightly upturned eyes look at Miss Zheng as if they are looking at her lover, as if they can''t understand Miss Zheng''s implication at all.


    Miss Zheng kept smiling, but seeing Su Jiu like this, she couldn''t help thinking that Su Jiu would not be a fool. Did she think she was praising her?


    Su Jiu is not in a hurry to get in. At this time, many famous ladies and wives have come to the dinner party. When they pass the door, they will look at the two people who seem to be in a stalemate. Each look is questioning and exploring.


    Su Jiu doesn''t respond, and Miss Zheng can''t walk away. Someone was already observing the situation when she came here just now. If she goes now, won''t it make others think that she is guilty?


    However, when a person has been staring at you with a smile, the feeling can no longer be described as collapse.


    "Uncle is still waiting for us. Let''s go." Her boyfriend could not stand the invisible low pressure. She whispered in Miss Zheng''s ear.


    Although Miss Zheng is not willing, but also nodded, hurriedly walked away from Su Jiu.


    How can there be so many white lotus and green tea bitches in this world? One by one, unfortunately, they are not very effective.


    Somehow, Su Jiu suddenly remembers the figure in the car outside when she bought clothes today. Although she can''t see the real appearance, Su Jiu suddenly feels a little uneasy.


    Trying to get rid of those thoughts, Su Jiu takes out the invitation card and is about to go in. A familiar and annoying figure appears in front of her and gives the invitation card to the waiter first.


    Su Ke''er appears in front of Su Jiu with Shen Jun in her arm. She is wearing a white dress today, and her makeup also shows her innocent eyes. It seems that she is bound to go to the end with little white flower.


    "Sister."


    Sure enough, Su Ke''er looks at Su Jiu weakly, seems to be afraid of her, and then the next second seems to think of something, the waiter is about to take the invitation card suddenly back, "sister, I''m sorry, I don''t know you are in front of me, you first, I''ll follow you."


    Su Jiu looks at Su Ke''er coldly. She can''t help clapping her hands. Tonight''s battle is just a prelude. Su Ke''er successfully lets her install the title of vicious sister. Over the years, after su Ke''er''s propaganda, many people know how she treats her half sister maliciously. If she''s allowed to develop tonight, I''m afraid she''s a vicious sister She''s really going to sit tight.If you put it off before, she may not care with sukol, but now she knows that some people you don''t let her know your ruthlessness, she really takes you as a little white rabbit.


    "What are you saying? I''ve been standing here for almost half an hour. Why haven''t I been seen? You have grown up, but you can''t talk like you used to. Not everyone indulges your little temper like my sister. "Su Jiu said with a smile, and in a few words he dialed the words back.


    Su Ke''er didn''t expect Su Jiu to fight back. She was stunned for a moment. But soon, she put on a pathetic look again. "Sister, you really wronged Ke''er. Now my father is not out of danger. I didn''t know you would come, and I didn''t expect that my sister would wear such bright colors..."


    Su Ke''er muttered, clearly saying that she was not filial.


    Su Jiu felt ridiculous after listening to it. How could they both like to make articles about her clothes? In the final analysis, they just envy her for being more beautiful and eye-catching than them!


    But, she just wants to live beautiful! Everyone has a love for beauty. Since she has been given preferential treatment from heaven, why can''t she exert such beauty to the extreme?


    For Miss Zheng just now, she can be merciful, but it''s not so easy to change into Su Ke''er.


    Shen Jun, who is held by Su Ke''er, looks at Su Jiu with complicated eyes, but Su Jiu never looks at him.


    Su Jiu''s face was smiling, but his voice was cold. "Don''t you know that my father is awake?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Suker''s face is stiff. She really doesn''t know that she hasn''t been to the hospital at all these days.


    At this time, he heard Su Jiu''s slow voice, "since Ke''er saw someone in front of him, even if he didn''t recognize me, but the most basic queuing principle, does he still need his sister to teach Ke''er?"


    Su Ke''er''s body shakes. Su Jiu takes a look at Su Ke''er, and the smile on the corner of her mouth becomes more and more obvious. "But it doesn''t matter. If Ke''er wants to jump in the queue, her sister will naturally let her. But today, if it''s really someone else, Ke''er, if you do this, I''m afraid you''ll be told that our Su family has no way to teach girls."


    Su Jiu''s voice is not big. He doesn''t make people feel that he deliberately said it to others, but he just makes it clear to those who stop around to watch.


    The leader of Su''s family wakes up. As long as he doesn''t fall down, the problem of Su''s family will be solved slowly.


    Also, as Su''s daughter, Su Ke''er didn''t know her father''s condition.


    As soon as Su Jiu said these words, there was a change in her eyes, and the problem that Miss Zheng had just left behind was solved.


    Father, as Su''s daughter, why not dress well to attend such a charity banquet?


    Some wives who don''t know Su Jiu''s identity suddenly realize that this is not the fox spirit who seduces the rich to win the invitation card, but Su''s daughter!


    Some men are also thinking carefully. In recent days, the original uproar of Su''s family seems to have subsided. It seems that the power behind Su''s family can''t be underestimated


    Su Ke''er''s face was blue and red, red and purple, but she still wanted to keep a pitiful and delicate appearance, and said weakly, "why do you force me, sister? I miss my father very much, too, but my sister, you are always in the ward. I I I... "


    Su Ke''er said three me in a row, but he didn''t go on, but the meaning of the words was very clear.


    It''s su Jiu who is so overbearing that she won''t go to see Su Yu.


    Su Jiu''s eyes are filled with coldness. Su Ke''er can really make a fool of herself. Does she tie her hand or buy off the hospital? What ability does she have to prevent her from going to see Su?


    But it happened that someone believed that Su Jiu''s eyes changed again.


    Shen Jun saw that Su Jiu was at a disadvantage and said subconsciously, "but last time I called you to see my uncle, didn''t you say you were preparing for the design competition and didn''t have time to go?"


    He said this, just to help Su Jiu out, and did not want to embarrass Su Ke''er.


    But son is so kind, so weak, how can harm his sister? She''s just mistaken.


    Therefore, he should give a proper reminder.


    Su Ke''er doesn''t think so. She never thought that Shen Jun would tear down her platform in public! Without Su Jiu''s hand, she was folded in his hand!


    What was she blind at the beginning, and she committed herself to such a man?


    Su Ke''er used a lot of strength to suppress her anger. Instead of pinching Shen Jun''s arm, she said with a smile, "yes, that''s what I mean. I''m going to participate in the fashion design competition recently. I really don''t have time. Fortunately, my sister has been in the ward with my father, so I can rest assured of the competition."


    Oh,


    Su Jiu should not say so. She doesn''t want to give Su Ke''er face. This kind of person doesn''t know how to be grateful for her face. Instead, she takes it for granted.


    What''s more, this is the beginning. She will have a better play waiting for Suker later.


    Su Jiu hands the invitation card to the waiter. Without looking at Su Ke''er, she goes straight in.


    No one thinks it shouldn''t be. What''s the reason for such a sister?


    Su Ke''er is tearful, but Shen Jun is not witty. He thinks Su Ke''er is sad for saying something wrong. He pats her on the shoulder and comforts her, "don''t worry, Su Jiu knows that you are unintentional and won''t blame you."


    "Yes." Su Ke''er nestles in Shen Jun''s arms and nods gently. However, her eyes are full of resentment.


    Su Jiu, do you think you won?


    You can rest assured that I will find a way to make you more embarrassed than three years ago.


    Su Ke''er and Shen Jun go in. Su Jiu has disappeared, and Su Ke''er is not in a hurry. To attend this banquet is not just to trip Su Jiu, to accumulate contacts, and to know those celebrities is the most important thing.


    Su Ke''er sat drinking red wine and refused all the invitation. She sat at the back, looked at the entrance, and finally saw the familiar figure.


    At the entrance, a woman in a water blue backless dress appears in front of the crowd with a foreign man in her arm. As soon as she sweeps her eyes, she sees Su Jiu and walks past with a clear goal.


    To come over to flatter the daughter of gold, even eyes are lazy charity.


    Shangguanrao walks to Su Jiu and looks around her. "Where''s your partner?"


    "No Su Jiu shrugged, "forget to prepare."


    Shangguanrao rolled a white eye, "white blind so good face, so good figure, forget it, I lend you." After that, he pushed the foreign handsome boy around him to Su Jiu.Su Jiu quickly waved his hand, "don''t, don''t, I can''t afford it. Please enjoy it yourself."


    Shangguanrao also no longer insist, directly into the subject, "that bitch?"


    "Well, there''s a relationship." Su Jiu Chin a Yang, signal a way.


    Her location is excellent. If you don''t observe carefully, you may not find that there are still people here, but Su Jiu can see all the situations clearly.


    Shangguanrao has been her for many years, and her character is even more popular than her. It''s hard to see who is unhappy. Obviously, she demoted people first, and she would like to go back to her mother''s womb. Secretly, she hurt people again. It''s like seeing a plague when people see her. The farther you hide, the better.


    However, shangguanrao''s recklessness is also due to the fact that he has been a capable general of successive presidents for several generations. Moreover, shangguanrao knows that the closer he is to power, the greater the danger. Therefore, shangguanrao has always believed that if one person is promoted, another person will resign.


    Now the Minister of defense is shangguanrao''s father, shangguanrui.


    It''s good to have power. You can do anything you want. As long as it''s not too much, it will be OK.


    Su Jiu thought about it, then naturally thought of Huangfu Jue.


    The biggest power dictator in country a.


    Ah, what do you want him to do? I''m afraid Lord Huangfu will scoff at the war between women.


    "Have you got it? "Su Jiu asked.


    Shangguan Rao glanced at Su Jiu, "please don''t question my ability, and the information I got is more abundant than you think. That bitch, if she dares to provoke you, she will die."


    "How can I do well, Rao Rao? How can I marry you?" Su Jiu laughs a way, go to miso upper official Rao''s chest.


    Shangguanrao held Su Jiu''s head down and said, "OK, OK, pay attention to the image. Don''t tell others that we''ve known each other for more than ten years. It''s a shame!"


    Su Jiu smiles and Shangguan Rao turns her eyes.


    "Let me tell you something explosive. The president may come today." Shangguan Rao whispers in Su Jiu''s ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Huangfu Jue?


    "I heard my old man say that the court is not stable now. The president is not so stable in that position. Isn''t it a three-year election now? So now our president needs to come out and win people''s support. It''s good for him to participate in such activities. "Shangguanrao muttered.


    Su Jiu frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Huangfu Jue would encounter such trouble.


    She didn''t care about state affairs, and naturally didn''t know about these internal disputes, and Huangfu never told her anything.


    I''m afraid that in Huangfu Jue''s mind, he never thought of talking to her.


    After all, she knew his identity from other people.


    Su Jiu is preoccupied with the thought. He feels uncomfortable when he thinks about it. He feels that he is too hypocritical and doesn''t think about it at all.


    However, when Su Jiu stopped thinking about Huangfu Jue, there was a sudden sensation on the second floor. All the lights immediately focused on the center of the second floor. Su Jiu looked up and saw a group of young soldiers in green uniform standing on both sides. Then she saw the man she had just seen a few hours ago.


    He was still wearing the silver suit, his eyes were like stars, his facial features were like carefully carved swords and axes, and he was very handsome. But his temperament seemed to be precipitated by time. He stood there and suppressed the whole audience.


    Su Jiu held her breath slightly. It was the first time for her to meet him in such a public place.


    The momentum of his whole body is quite different from the posture of standing on high, from the scene of being with her in private.


    Su Jiu, like everyone else, looks up at Huangfu Jue, but his taste is very complicated.


    Huang Fu Jue''s eyes swept down. I don''t know if it was her illusion. Su Jiu felt that his sight was on her body for a moment.


    There was no sound in the audience. Although all the people here were the best, except shangguanrao, who met huangfujue at the state banquet, the men who were wallowing in the shopping mall, and the ladies who were busy fighting all day, it was the first time that they met our president so close.


    They are different from Su Jiu and shangguanrao. Their mood is uneasy and excited. They are proud now!


    Even in his lifetime to hear the president''s speech, but also such a handsome president!


    All eyes were fixed on the man in power, waiting for his voice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." After some silence, Huangfu Jue spoke slowly, without official language. He said directly, "thank you very much for your coming. All the money raised from this charity party will be donated to the orphans who are poor and have no schooling. I will also take out some personal belongings for auction. If I can, I hope you can contribute more. Thank you."


    His words were short and straight to the theme, and a deafening applause rang out.


    Just listening to the sound, Su Jiu felt pain for their hands.


    The applause stopped slowly. As he was about to leave, a loud voice suddenly rang out.


    "Mr. President, all of you are here. I don''t think anyone here is more suitable for the opening dance of this charity party than you. How about you choose a partner to start this charity party?"


    As soon as the voice came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. They tried to find the person who said it, but they couldn''t find it.


    "This voice is the abnormal Fu Jingchen. I think he wants to dance with the president himself?" Shangguanrao said contemptuously.


    "Ah?" Su Jiu Leng for a moment, Fu Jingchen want to dance with Huangfu Jue?


    Shangguanrao only thinks Su Jiu is curious, but doesn''t think much about it. She whispers in Su Jiu''s ear and explains, "look, is the president very handsome? Still powerful? But is there never a woman around him? Do you know why? "


    Su Jiu looks at shangguanrao. Shangguanrao doesn''t really expect Su Jiu to answer. She says in a more mysterious and lower voice, "because our president is gay!"


    Gay?


    is Huangfu Jue gay?


    Su Jiu is really struck by thunder. She imagines the situation when she gets along with Huangfu Jue these days, and The ambiguous things he had said to her.


    Is that what gay can say?


    "Are you sure?" Su Jiu asked.


    Shangguanrao confidently said, "of course! Now in the whole palace, who doesn''t know that the president and Fu Jingchen are a couple? Many times, the president called Fu Jingchen into his room alone. Although it was in the name of seeing a doctor, on another occasion, Fu Jingchen didn''t come out until the next morning! "


    Even so, Su Jiu still didn''t believe it. She thought it over and said to shangguanrao, "you just said that Fu Jingchen is going to see a doctor, or the Emperor It''s possible that the president is ill and needs to be taken care of by Dr. Fu all night. "


    "Pull it down, what''s wrong with the president? Even if you''re sick, you won''t delay making girlfriends. You know, the position of the president''s wife is always empty, and the impact is very bad. " Shangguanrao said, "I heard a servant in the palace who had a good time with me say that recently, as soon as the president arrived in the palace, Fu Jingchen immediately jumped on him excitedly. He even forgot the scene. The president pulled him into the conference room. You know what he said."Shangguanrao lost the following plot, please feel the look, but Su Jiu didn''t realize anything.


    Is it hard for her to see the unusual relationship between them?


    At this time, Su Jiu entered the stage of thinking and self reflection.


    If Fu Jingchen hears Su Jiu and shangguanrao''s conversation, he may vomit blood.


    Who does he work so hard to create opportunities for! Not for you, Su Jiu!


    He''s gay? What kind of handsome guy is there! His sexual orientation should not be too normal!


    But when Fu Jingchen is away, there is no one to explain. Instead, shangguanrao beside her has been brainwashing her. So after thinking and self reflection, Su Jiu gets the result that she may have really lost her sight.


    At this time, she and shangguanrao had a heated discussion on the president''s sexual orientation, while those elite ladies had fallen into a frenzy.


    Who is so talented to put forward this proposal? It''s really wonderful!


    There must be a partner for the opening dance, and there are no women around the president. Therefore, this partner will be selected among them.


    If you think about it like this, ladies and gentlemen, it''s a hindrance to everyone. You know, the president has only one partner. As long as she is a female, she is their competitor, including those married wives!


    They stand straighter than each other, their breasts are bigger than each other, their legs are longer than each other, their skin is whiter than each other, their makeup is more beautiful than each other today, and even their heels are higher than each other. After all, it''s easy to make a fool of themselves when they wear too high heels.


    However, they do not know the "sinister intentions" of Dr. Fu


    Because of the particularity of blood in Huangfu Jue''s body, it''s easy to have that kind of physical pure desire for women. What''s more, these women with green eyes, as long as they are given the opportunity to get close to the president, don''t they all stick to the president?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    However, Su Jiu is different. Although she looks open in appearance, she is a little shy inside and knows how to keep a proper distance.


    As for how shy, cough, I''m afraid your excellency knows better.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that if the spark of love is accidentally rubbed out, it can also be the most primitive release.


    How can Fu Jingchen''s mind be unknown to Huangfu Jue? That pair of deep pool like eyes toward the right corner of the potted plant placed somewhere a cold glance, and then, the position of the tree seems to be a bit to the left.


    The words had already been spoken out, and everyone obviously agreed with the proposal. Huangfu Jue didn''t want to be disappointed either. He said casually, "that''s the third in the seventh row."


    People''s eyes Shua of a look toward the seventh row of the third, sure enough, is Su Jiu.


    At this time, even if shangguanrao and sujiu change position, it is helpless.


    Su Jiu didn''t know what happened, so she suddenly saw a way out in front of her. The man who was standing high stood in front of her and walked towards her step by step.


    The surrounding lights are changing again. With her as the core, all the spotlights are on her small piece. The beautiful waltz music starts slowly, which opens the real prelude to this charity party.


    There are still a few small steps away from Su Jiu. Huangfu Jue stands still. He looks at the woman in front of him with deep eyes. She is dressed in a red dress and delicate collarbone. The small face is more beautiful than words. If you look at a man with a little uncertain mind, you may have lost his soul.


    In full view of the public, the man reaches out his hand and sends out a silent invitation to Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu looked at her hands. For a moment, she didn''t even know what had just happened and what she was going to do next. She even forgot that shangguanrao had just told her that our president was gay. She didn''t even care about Su Ke''er''s angry look around her. Miss Zheng and Miss Li wanted to tear her heart. She just saw the hand that stretched out to her, Without hesitation, he put his hand on it.


    The corner of the man''s mouth upward slightly a hook, then evoke a faint smile, that smile, in the faint yellow and soft light, let Su Jiu slightly lost his mind.


    "Red suits you very well." Said Huang Fu Jue.


    Su Jiu''s face was slightly red and he didn''t say a word.


    "Can you jump?" Huang Fu Jue took Su Jiu''s waist and asked softly.


    The distance between them is closer. Su Jiu suddenly remembers that he taught her Taekwondo that night. In the starry sky that night, as soon as she turns around, he hugs her in her arms. She wants to break free. He smiles and asks if she wants to fall into the river.


    Inexplicably, the heart beat faster, Su Jiu slightly stabilized, in the man''s eyes, slightly nodded, trying to make his performance natural, "of course! I''m the anchor all over the world. Ah, how can it be hard for me? "


    Huangfu Jue''s eyes are tinged with a little smile. Su Jiu dances gently in the middle of the dance floor with his steps. Then, as soon as the man''s hand reaches out, Su Jiu turns out perfectly. As soon as he receives it, the man''s hand holds the woman''s slender waist again. Su Jiu''s hand is placed on the man''s thin waist at the same time. The tacit understanding between the two seems to have been cooperating for many years, and the surrounding also rings from time to time Applause.


    Su Jiu''s face is slightly red. Every time she turns around, her soft chest will accidentally touch the man''s chest. It''s too ambiguous.


    Su Jiu is not as tall as Huangfu Jue. Naturally, she doesn''t notice the man''s look. She looks up and sees that the man''s eyes are dark. She is also looking at her deeply. It seems that she is his prey and will eat her at any time.


    Su nine heart a Lin, subconsciously bow to avoid the man''s eyes.


    After the dance, Huang Fu Jue didn''t look at Su Jiu any more. He turned and left.


    Leave Su Jiu alone.


    Who are you!


    Su Jiu murmured. Shangguanrao came up to Su Jiu mysteriously and asked, "Hey, when you two were dancing just now, did you feel that the president had..." Words did not say, shangguanrao''s eyes dribbled around, looking at a man''s somewhere.


    Shangguanrao is about to make a hole in other people''s pants. Su Jiu doesn''t understand shangguanrao''s meaning. Shangguanrao hates to knock Su Jiu''s hair. "Stupid, the president danced with you just now. It''s inevitable that there will be physical contact. Ordinary men will be hard on ordinary women because of their physiological needs, not to mention the beauty in front of you! If the president hasn''t made any response, it''s a good gay! "


    Shangguanrao analysis first-class, once again asked her about the topic, "so, the president there, hard?"


    Shangguan Rao asked seriously, but Su Jiu really recalled that she was in a state of mind at that time, and she didn''t prepare herself in advance. How could she take care of Huangfu Jue?


    Shangguanrao saw Su Jiu''s expression, and knew that she didn''t care. She had to ask the next one, "did the president have any abnormal reaction when she was dancing just now?"


    Abnormal reaction?


    Su Jiu thought of that pair of deep eyes, the emotion inside, is what she can''t understand, but it can make her extremely flustered."Is there any?"


    A look at Su Jiu''s expression, shangguanrao will know that there is a play, ask more energetic.


    Su Jiu falters and haws. He has some confusion in his mind, so he has to think about how to fool shangguanrao.


    Two people chat hot, completely don''t know, the eyes of those young ladies around, want to tear Su Jiu to pieces just comfortable!


    This Miss Su is just like this. Just look at the flattery of the president when he hugged her. I don''t know how to keep a distance from their beloved president. I''m not ashamed at all!


    Their hearts coincidentally think so, as if if if they were themselves, how conservative they would be.


    Especially Su Ke''er, Shen Jun went to drink with those CHILDES. She stood alone in the dark and looked at Su Jiu with an expression of reluctance and anger, totally uncovered.


    Su Jiu, a woman, has a good ability to hook up with men. She has an Audi A8, and now she wants to get involved with the president. It''s just wishful thinking!


    She was holding the bag. The belt of the bag was about to be torn off by her. Her hand kept picking at the bag. Unfortunately, her long nails were broken.


    "What the hell!" Su Ke''er takes all her anger out on her bag and wants to throw it out. However, the moment she bows her head, her eyes change.


    How did she forget that there was a picture in her bag that was humiliating to Su Jiu all the time. What would happen if this picture was made public at this moment?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Su Ke''er looks at the display screen in the hall and raises a vicious smile at the corner of her mouth. Even she looks at Su Jiu with a smile.


    Just, that kind of smile, quite cold.


    "Xiaojiu, that bitch seems to be doing something wrong to you." Shangguan Rao''s eyes glance, and then see Su Ke''er looking at Su Jiu smile, smile makes people feel creepy, and Su Ke''er did not find Shangguan Rao is also looking at her.


    Su Jiu frowns and takes a look at Su Ke''er. Su Ke''er doesn''t shy away. She even smiles at Su Jiu, fearless at all.


    Su Jiu felt a little uneasy.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Jiu. My father gave me some bodyguards, and I sent one to follow her. I don''t believe she can do anything." Shangguan Rao patted Su Jiu on the shoulder and said to her.


    "What''s more, have you found that other women don''t look very good at you except Suker?" Su Jiu just looked around and found that although many young ladies were dancing with their partners, they looked at you from time to time with a little complaint.


    Su Jiu is depressed to death. Is she pulling Huangfu Jue to dance or rushing to dance with Huangfu Jue? She was also forced to be helpless, OK!


    Let Su Jiu more depressed, or song down when the man did not look at her, as if finally completed the task, the general rush to get away.


    Of course, Su Jiu won''t tell those young ladies about this. She won''t let them have a chance to be proud.


    The more others tasted, the more she could hold it. A smile rose from the corner of her mouth, as if she had enjoyed dancing with the president just now.


    "Stop laughing, be a fool." In the eyes of outsiders, shangguanrao doesn''t like Su Jiu''s charming smile. "It''s the best policy to take away their men''s souls. There''s not much time. The charity auction is about to start. Come on, baby!"


    shangguanrao reaches out her hand and makes an invitation gesture. Su Jiu puts her hand on it. They dance male and female steps one by one. They cooperate seamlessly It''s better to jump.


    Shangguanrao dancing with a sense of sourness, water blue backless skirt will be her beautiful waist line in front of everyone, every action with a sense of motivation, understand the dance to appreciate her dancing, don''t know how to dance greedily looking at shangguanrao exposed smooth skin, the more found that his hands touch the skin is too rough.


    Su Jiu dances in a woman''s step. Although she doesn''t show much, her figure is full of infinite temptation.


    With her rotation, the red skirt also kept turning, and the white skin of her little feet appeared faintly, which made people feel that they couldn''t see enough.


    Soon, Su Jiu and shangguanrao became the most eye-catching dance partners.


    On the second floor,


    Fu Jingchen kicked open the door. The room was dark and no one could be seen. However, Fu Jingchen closed the door and scolded, "Dear president, are you stupid? Is it stupid? If there is such a good antidote, do you want me to make it for you? You''re wasting my resources, my energy, my time! "


    Fu Jingchen was very angry. However, in the dark, the man''s eyes glanced at him slightly, and Fu Jingchen was silent immediately.


    As he kept pounding from the box he carried with him, he read like a little grumpy woman, "I don''t understand. What''s wrong with little Jiujiu? How many men want to have a relationship with her? What''s more, when you two were dancing just now, I don''t think little Jiujiu has no feelings for you at all. As long as you take the initiative and lose your hegemony, it''s just right to fall! You don''t have to suffer like that this month. "Shut up. "Huangfu Jue looked at Fu Jingchen coldly, and his voice was hoarse.


    Fu Jingchen shrugged his shoulders. He said all he had to say, and there was nothing to say.


    Originally thought that there was no medicine, can let Huangfu Jue step out of that step, and Su Jiu had a relationship, did not expect Huangfu Jue even forbear.


    Seeing the man''s strong restraint, Fu Jingchen increased the speed of dispensing. The longer the time was delayed, the less good it was for Huangfu Jue.


    The melodious music came in downstairs. Huangfu Jue closed his eyes, but his mind was full of Su Jiu''s pretty figure. Her waist was soft, and every time he held it, he had to subconsciously control his strength, for fear of breaking the waist.


    However, the deepest evil thoughts made him want to know how he would cry to him when he pressed her on the bed and pinched her waist?


    But he can''t.


    He is a man and naturally knows what Su Jiu''s eyes mean when she looks at him, but she doesn''t know anything. Once she has a real relationship with him, she will inevitably get involved in the fight.


    It''s the right choice not to have anything to do with her.


    But he couldn''t help it.


    Huangfu Jue rubbed his eyebrows, deeply vomited out his turbid Qi, and tried hard to suppress all the evil thoughts.


    Downstairs


    with the end of the last dance, the charity auction is about to begin.


    Su Jiu and shangguanrao stand in the original position to drink red wine, while the foreign handsome guy who originally came in with shangguanrao has long known to have fun by himself.Shangguanrao didn''t think so either. She arched sujiu and said in a delicate voice, "baby, tell me what I like later. Can I take a picture of it and give it to you?"


    "Stop, stop, Miss Shangguan, please pay attention to your image. I feel that the men''s eyes are killing me." Su Jiu rubs her eyebrows and pushes shangguanrao away a little. This woman is so charming that she is a little crisp.


    Shangguan Rao red lips a hook, also no longer offend Su Jiu.


    However, at this time, just now she sent her bodyguard with Su Ke''er to come in a hurry, and whispered a few words in shangguanrao''s ear. Shangguanrao''s original casual expression was put away immediately.


    It''s getting more and more interesting.


    "Baby, guess what sukol is going to do to you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "That bitch, still want to take the picture of three years ago, she is shameless?" Shangguanrao whispered, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    If it''s not for that, how can su Ke''er be with Shen Jun?


    At that time, small nine has been hurt enough pain, but Su Ke''er still don''t let go, has been holding this stem, poke small nine''s heart.


    What a bitch!


    But it doesn''t matter. God doesn''t take care of her. She takes care of her.


    Thinking of what happened in those years, shangguanrao hesitated and asked, "honey, have you ever thought that you and gongyue Was it designed? "


    Su Jiuyi listens to, in the eye flash a trace of fluctuation, she has checked afterwards, but has not found the trace.


    What''s more, she did drink a lot that day.


    "Thought about it, but found nothing." Su Jiu said to Shangguan Rao, "Shangguan, it''s up to you. The original plan can be carried out."


    Su Jiu tone light, she listened to Su Ke Er''s action, suddenly some interest lack.


    She always uses that photo as an article. Does Suker have any interest?


    But this time, they really have something in common with each other.


    "Don''t worry, honey. I''ll arrange it now, and let that bitch know what it means to eat evil."


    Su Jiu nods. If she was full of interest a few hours ago, she was thinking about how to deal with Su Ke''er.


    But at the moment, she was confused and couldn''t tell what it was like.


    She subconsciously looked up to the second floor, which was empty, as if the person had never appeared.


    She''s thinking about him. Will he be thinking about her again?


    No, he won''t. He''s the president of country A. There are so many big things waiting for him to deal with. How can he be as idle as she is?


    Moreover, he has met more beautiful women than she is.


    The more she thought about it, the more lonely she was. Su Jiu sighed and drank all the red wine in her hand.


    Different from Su Jiu''s mood at this time, the auction is about to start, Su Ke''er''s eyes are bright, staring straight at the screen, as if waiting for something.


    Five minutes later, the host came on stage.


    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. Our charity party is about to start. Now let''s watch a movie about the orphans so that we can have a better understanding of their real life." The host made a gesture to the slide projector, "let''s go."


    The slide master nodded and pressed the start button, and a video or picture was about to be released.


    Su Ke''er''s excited look in her eyes is more and more obvious. It seems that she has seen Su Jiu''s naked picture with other men in front of the public. It seems that she has heard people''s taunt to Su Jiu.


    Shangguan Rao looks at Su Ke''er, and a sneer flashes in her eyes.


    Su Jiu doesn''t have any expression. She knows what''s going to happen. Shangguanrao will arrange it properly, so she doesn''t have any sense of expectation.


    On the contrary, subconsciously, he looked up and took a look at the empty second floor.


    At this time, the video has been played out, and everyone was not interested in the orphan video, but stopped immediately.


    What do they see?


    A petite woman, wearing exposed suspenders and short leather trousers, danced with two men in the bar, back and forth, close to her belly and buttocks. The woman was crowded in the middle by two tall men. Obviously, the two men didn''t mean to let the woman go. They rubbed against her chest and buttocks respectively, as if they were trying to clip her into a meat cake, but the look on the woman''s face was very different It''s so excited and even intoxicated, obviously voluntary.


    Then, in front of the man suddenly turned, holding the woman''s face, a kiss, the woman hugged the man, immediately cater to up.


    In this way, about ten minutes later, two men with one arm around the woman walked towards the room on the second floor


    The video ends here, but what happens next Cough, we are all adults, we all know.


    The young ladies under the stage have been stunned, and even some people can''t help crying out.


    Everyone''s brain is in a mess. After all, I didn''t expect to see such a restricted film at the charity party. Moreover, the women in the video really make people tick out their lust.


    Wait, the woman in the video, how familiar?


    Isn''t that Su Ke''er, the second miss of the Su family?


    Some young ladies finally wake up, but they can''t find Su Ke''er. Instead, they turn their eyes to her boyfriend Shen Jun.


    Shen Jun has been dealing with those CHILDES, not with Su Ke''er. When he saw such a film, he was confused. Before he accepted the fact, he received the complicated eyes from all around.


    How could he have suffered such naked contempt? No matter how unpopular he is, he is also the son of Shen family. No one has ever hit him in the face like this.


    And hit his face, or he has always felt weak simple good son.Shen Jun''s face suddenly turned red, indignant, and quickly ran away with his head down.


    At this time, the host seemed to be sober, so he came on stage in a hurry and asked people to pinch the video and say a few sorry words before the charity party officially started.


    "Honey, do you think Shen Jun looks like a dog eating shit? "Shangguanrao said with an evil smile.


    Those who dare to bully her are doomed to have nothing to do with it!


    "Why don''t you broadcast the bed part?" Su Jiu asked.


    Shangguanrao still knows something about her work. She is not the kind of person who has enough. If she can kill someone, she will never give you a breath.


    "Well, it''s not the little enemy." Shangguan Rao sighed. It''s a pity to look at him. He motioned to the host at the bottom. "He said that he can only play this segment. If he plays that movie, others will check it. It doesn''t matter to me. If he brings others in and doesn''t have a job, he will be implicated by me."


    Su Jiu shrugs, just don''t believe Shangguan Rao suddenly conscience big hair, 80% is to see someone else host looks handsome, this just agreed to someone else''s request.


    The purpose, of course, is to catch people in the future.


    Although shangguanrao''s father is in a high position, she is free and free. She has nothing to do with the law and morality. She can be happy as she is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    At this time, the first item of charity auction has been presented in front of the public. It is a piece of good Hetian jade. When the light is shining, the whole body is green and the quality is excellent.


    Su Jiu takes a look at the jade. She likes it. Although she doesn''t wear it, she has a hobby of collecting it. Su has also picked up a lot of chess for her.


    This jade is really good, but the nature of the auction determines that its price is far beyond its value itself, so Su Jiu is not interested.


    At the beginning of the auction, many young ladies began to spend a lot of money. After all, the president has come. Wow, it''s time to show his kindness. Maybe the president will look at him with new eyes!


    Miss Qianjin thought happily, as if the president was really looking at himself in a corner. His waist was straighter, his voice was brighter and more crisp. Money seemed not money, but a series of numbers.


    "Five hundred times!"


    "Five million twice!"


    "OK, five million three..." The auctioneer was about to make a final decision when his assistant came on stage and whispered in the auctioneer''s ear. The auctioneer''s face changed and the hammer was put down.


    "Is there anyone willing to pay 10 million? Is there anything higher?" The auctioneer asked in a deep voice, and there was no sound around.


    Ten million?


    Buy such a piece of Hetian jade?


    Are you sick?


    No one answered, and the auctioneer proceeded with the procedure.


    "Ten million times!"


    "Ten million twice!"


    "ten million three times! "


    " well, congratulations to Miss Su Jiu for getting this Hotan jade! "


    Auctioneer Lang Sheng announced that the red wine Su Jiu just contained almost spurted out.


    Did she hear it right?


    When did she buy this Hotan jade?


    If she was so rich, why did she ask Huangfu Jue to borrow money to save Su?


    "Miss Su Jiu, please go to our staff to collect Hetian jade later." The auctioneer reminded with a smile.


    Su Jiu is very confused, mobile phone suddenly rings at this time, a message appears in her eyes: like this jade?


    Unexpectedly, it was Gong Yue.


    She and he have not contacted for three years, but for sukol to put their photos on the Internet, she may not have contacted him.


    And Gong Yue, give her this Hetian jade for what?


    Su Jiu has some headache, headache to have never found, that empty second floor, she has been looking forward to the figure is appearing in the upstairs, that pair of heavy eyes are looking at her, looking at her.


    Su Jiu''s financial resources, he naturally clear.


    This jade was obviously not bought by her.


    Prince Huangfu pursed his lips, and Fu Jingchen came out of the room, a little tired. He also heard the voice of the auctioneer just now. He looked at Prince Huangfu''s face, and then at Su Jiu downstairs. With such a guess, he guessed everything.


    "Well, are you sorry?" Fu Jingchen instigated, "if you don''t do it again, other people''s little Jiujiu will run with others."


    "I think you are really free recently. Your father has talked to me about your marriage many times..."


    "Stop, stop, President, my dear president, I''m wrong. Please let me go. You can control your own sex. I''ll give you more medicine." Fu Jingchen waved his hand repeatedly. He really can''t take care of the president''s affairs. Can''t he go?


    His heart is so tired. It''s good to have power. His life is directly handed over to Huangfu Jue through his father


    Fu Jingchen walked away with a long sigh. Huangfu Jue suddenly didn''t feel it. His thick eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. His deep eyes looked at the woman who frowned and thought deeply at that time. No one knew what he was thinking.


    At this point, the second round of auction has begun.


    With the red cloth raised, the second item is displayed in front of the public, a basin of red coral.


    Pure red color from deep shallow, at first glance, red seems to be able to drip blood, and with a bright wax luster, which put on the table, the rest of all the things suddenly lost their luster.


    The starting price of this one was obviously higher than that of the previous jade, and more people were bidding for it. Finally, they called out a high price of 8 million yuan.


    however, just as like as two peas were ready to knock off the deal, the assistant hurried onto the stage again, and the same scene happened again.


    "Fifteen million." The auctioneer murmured, obviously shocked himself.


    "Who else can offer more than 15 million? "


    there was no sound.


    Su Jiu and Shangguan Rao look at each other, only think that person brain disease.


    So much money for a pot of red coral?


    Money is burning!


    "Well, one thousand five hundred times!"


    "Fifteen million twice!"


    "Fifteen million three times! Congratulations, Miss Su. Please come back to collect it later. "


    This time, I didn''t shout Su Jiu''s full name, but who didn''t know it was su Jiu''s?People''s eyes look at Su Jiu again, Su Jiu is shocked again.


    As a result, not surprisingly, all the next auctions were finally bought by a mysterious man, all belonging to Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu rubbed his eyebrows and felt his eyelids jump. A message came out, "do you like these things?"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jiu asked.


    "If you don''t do anything, it''s just that you have too much money to burn. Take it as a good deed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jiu was speechless, suddenly a little can not understand the palace more.


    They have been together for many years, but in my memory, Gong Yue didn''t talk much and didn''t touch her very much, but he was also good to her. Once when the driver came late, she walked back by herself, and Gong Yue followed her without saying a word. He didn''t turn and leave until he saw that she was safe at home.


    Even his identity is what shangguanrao told him. After the incident, she said that Su Jiu is not a loser. It''s the little boy of the network giant who has an affair with you.


    "Honey, who have you been cheating on lately?"


    Shangguan Rao asked with a smile. It''s not unusual for someone to send a piece of jade to Su Jiu. However, one after another, all of them are sent to Su Jiu. Even if they are sold at such a high price, they are bound to give it to a beautiful woman. There is no possibility of competition for others.


    Su Jiu rubbed his eyebrows and said, "it''s Gong Yue. I don''t know what happened to him."


    "Gong Yue?" Shangguan Rao''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, "it seems that this boy is interested in you."


    "No way. He''s just sorry about what happened." Su Jiudao.


    Shangguanrao shrugged and didn''t say much.


    Su Jiu thinks like this, but she doesn''t want to think in that way. She''s from the past. She knows better than Su Jiu what it means for a man to do so.


    Su Jiu naturally became the focus of celebrity society at this charity party. Originally, she was just a su family daughter. But after that night, she was forced to fight with her sister, danced with the president, and anonymous people spent thousands of dollars on her These gimmicks are enough for people to talk behind their backs for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    But Su Jiu doesn''t care. How can people live as well as others?


    If you talk, you can talk. Maybe more people will care about sushi, and Sushi''s stock can go up a little by the way.


    After the banquet, shangguanrao said that it was still early, and he wanted to go to the bar with a foreign handsome boy. She asked Su Jiu if she would go.


    Su Jiu was in a bad mood and nodded.


    Although they both had a good amount of wine, they also drank a lot.


    Su Jiu didn''t have any restraint. Shangguanrao urged them to do so. They were even more dizzy. They could see that they were coming from each other''s eyes.


    I''m sure I can''t drive any more, so I took them to a nearby hotel.


    Su Jiu lives alone in a single room. She lies on the bed and feels dizzy. The aftereffect of mixing wine she just drank is too strong. Su Jiu rubs her head and feels uncomfortable. She pulls the quilt and rolls, whimpering.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrates. Su Jiu takes it up in a daze and finally connects the phone. He puts it in his ear and asks, "who is that?"


    There was no sound, the door suddenly rang, she took the phone to get up, open the door, is a foreign handsome boy.


    "Honey, take this medicine quickly, or you will suffer a lot." Foreign handsome boy said with a smile.


    Su Jiu looked at the sobering medicine in his hand, took it, swallowed it directly, took the boiled water in the hand of a foreign handsome boy, and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Honey, you''re brave. Good night." After that, the foreign handsome boy walked away and went back to his room to take care of shangguanrao.


    It''s great to have a boyfriend, especially at this time when someone takes care of you, someone hands you water, someone comforts you, and you can be coquettish.


    Even if it''s not a boyfriend, it''s just a sexual partner.


    Su Jiu suddenly some envy shangguanrao, this just remembered that he was still on the phone, impatiently frowned, asked again, "who?"


    The end of the phone was silent. Su Jiuzheng wanted to hang up. The deep voice came in, "where are you?"


    His voice is low, faint, as if with some unbearable anger.


    Take medicine?


    Suffering?


    Brave?


    Return honey?


    with the unconscious force of his hand holding the mobile phone, the knuckles of his fingers began to whiten.


    Su Jiu felt that the voice was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Who are you?" Su Jiu asked, and then belched.


    One end of the phone is silent, as if to control his temper, but Su Jiu doesn''t care, can''t hear an answer, slap the phone to hang up.


    Deep night, Su Jiu lying in bed directly fell asleep, even the bath does not wash, the phone rings again, her eyes do not see directly groping to cut off, shut down.


    She did not know at this time, in her home, the wide sofa, the man sitting there, eyebrows are angry.


    Xinchang''s body suddenly stood up, Huangfu Jue out of the villa, Nighthawk immediately forward, "president, where are you going?"


    Huang Fu Jue was silent and didn''t respond. He just left a sentence "don''t follow me". He went over the nighthawk and drove out.


    This sleep, Su Jiu sleep is not solid.


    Because deliberately to avoid, these three years, except at the beginning, Su Jiu has not thought about what happened that day for a long time.


    Recently, however, Su Ke''er frequently mentioned that Shen Jun has been wandering in front of her. In addition, Gong Yue suddenly participates in her life again. In her dream, the picture of that day now flickers intermittently in her mind.


    She and Gong Yue embrace each other naked. Apart from being misunderstood and wronged by Shen Jun, she also has a sense of shame as a girl. Although she looks careless, she feels ashamed when she has such a thing.


    Therefore, when Gong Yue proposed to be responsible for her, she shook her head and said, "if you are really good for me, please don''t appear in front of me."


    The next day, Gong Yue left, but now he suddenly appeared again.


    It''s boring.


    Why does it become an impassable barrier?


    Why should everyone hold on?


    Why would she have to be picked up to expose her scar, and she had to show an indifferent attitude that I don''t care about your poking, because only in this way can she protect herself and scare others away.


    If only it had never happened.


    She would not have the handle to fall in their hands, and would not have these troubles to make her afraid, but also pretended to be strong.


    Su Jiu thought faintly. As soon as the picture changed, she saw the eyes with a little bit of coldness and looked at her like this.


    As soon as she gets close, he gets away.


    As soon as she left, he stood not far behind her, keeping a short distance.


    Oh, I''m so bored!


    Su Jiu closed his eyes, unconsciously turned over, didn''t know he had rolled to the edge of the bed.


    This turn, is bound to fall.Under the bright light, Huangfu Jue looked at the noisy woman on the bed and watched her roll without reaching out.


    However, at the moment when she rolled down, the man''s hand still involuntarily stretched out and held her.


    Her body is soft, as if the bones are crisp, so he held her in his hand, as if she belonged to him.


    The woman''s hand unconsciously hooked his neck, her face facing him, soft chest unconsciously rubbed his chest, body twisting, seems to be looking for the best suitable sleeping position.


    Huangfu Jue slowly lowered his head and looked at the woman in his arms.


    That little face because of drinking wine, cheeks slightly red, red lips slightly toot up, as if coquetry want to seek comfort.


    There was no air-conditioning in the room, and there was a thin layer of sweat on the clean forehead, but the skin around his hand and close to his chest was naturally cool. It seemed that the temperature on the skin could be reduced by touching it.


    However, the temperature in my heart seems to be even hotter.


    And originally with anger, at the moment to see her, also disappeared without a trace.


    Huang Fu Jue calmed down and bent down, ready to put Su Jiu on the bed.


    And the woman seems to feel the man want to let go, suddenly like octopus hand and foot, two legs directly in the man''s waist, stick dead.


    Huang Fu Jue''s center of gravity was unstable, and he fell directly on the bed with his hands on the bed surface, while Su Jiu was still hanging on him.


    It''s a pity if we don''t do something about the standard posture of men up and women down.


    But the woman still unconscious, she hummed, do not know what to dream, pout more warped, as if by the big grievance.


    Her chest was soft. Although they didn''t stick so tightly after she fell on the bed, from the perspective of Huangfu Jue, it was easy to see the woman''s chest rising and falling. The stimulation of the senses made his blood boil quickly.


    The temptation of the body is roaring, the night is coming, everything is quiet, sensibility is often greater than reason, men slowly bend over, bow, to touch the woman''s red lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    The woman''s lips are softer than he imagined. He nibbled and described her lip shape with his tongue. The woman''s lips and teeth are full of wine, but it doesn''t annoy him. On the contrary, it makes Huangfu Jue feel that he is also drunk.


    The hesitation and hesitation of the past were forgotten at this moment. Su Jiu suddenly groaned. There was just a small gap between his lips and teeth. Huangfu Jue took the opportunity to enter, and his tongue went in.


    Two people pester each other, what reason, what confusion, this moment all does not exist.


    Su Jiu''s body is softer because of the kiss, and her hands and feet are constantly stirring, which makes the man''s plate tighter.


    The man''s hand no longer supports the bed surface. He slowly lifts up the woman''s red skirt and sticks his hand to the woman''s thin waist. He feels the twist of the waist, not just imagines how thin her waist is and whether it will be broken.


    So the hand rubbed the woman''s waist for a long time and moved up slowly.


    Two people''s lips still intersect together, Su Jiu slightly raises the body, coordinates the man''s movement, the hand also slowly slides down from the man''s neck, hugs the man''s thin waist.


    Two people pasted so close, each other''s real fusion is only the last step.


    However, at this moment -


    the man''s phone rings.


    Huangfu Jue frowned slightly. The voice of the phone was rapid, and it was the emergency mobile phone.


    Helpless to stop what was going on, Huangfu Jue picked up the phone. Suddenly, the voice of the Nighthawk came, "president, the envoy of country B is gone! "


    Lord Huangfu frowned," send someone to find it in secret first, and I''ll come right away. " Then he hung up.


    In front of the person son unconscious frown, as if dissatisfied with the man suddenly stopped.


    The reason returns a little, Huang Fu Jue helps Su Jiu to put on the bottom pants again, puts down the skirt, and turns on the air conditioner with her hands and feet hanging on her body.


    The woman''s face is still a little red, because just now the action and shed more sweat, a few hair are sticky on both sides of the cheek.


    Huangfu Jue pushed his hair away, and then he could not help kissing her eyes with pity, and left with a big stride.


    The next morning,


    Su Jiu woke up with some pain in her head, but she was much better after taking the sobering medicine.


    Last night, she didn''t take a bath. She smelled so bad. Su Jiu got up and was ready to take a bath. But as soon as she got out of bed, she felt a little sore in her legs.


    Su Jiu doesn''t care. She goes to the bathroom. There is a washbasin in the bathroom. In front of it is a mirror. Su Jiu takes a look. However, with this look, she is stunned.


    Although the person in the mirror looks tired and has two black circles under her eyes, why is her mouth so red and swollen? What''s the matter with the broken skin around the corner of the mouth?


    Then look down, the beautiful clavicle, a strawberry print suddenly appear, let a person can''t help to associate somewhere.


    Su Jiu suddenly thought of something, a touch, when her bra was untied?


    A series of question marks appear in Su Jiu''s mind. Su Jiu tries to recall what happened last night, but he can''t remember at all.


    Irritable rubbed rubs the hair, Su Jiu again calmly felt, then, suddenly jumped several times.


    There was no burning sensation in the body, and there was no pain there, indicating that the worst had not happened.


    But where do these ambiguous traces come from?


    Su Jiu more think more headache, simply don''t want to, turned into the shower head, skirt a lift, then accurately throw on the shelf, took a hot bath.


    After taking a bath, she calls shangguanrao, but there is no answer. Su Jiu has to get up and look for her. As soon as she opens the door, she sees a bag on the door, with a White Sleeveless skirt, a hollow design on the back and close fitting clothes.


    This is shangguanrao''s dressing style.


    Su Jiu didn''t hesitate. She closed the door and put on a new one. There was a smell of wine on her red skirt. She almost hated herself.


    Shangguanrao''s door half closed, she knocked, no one answered, then went in.


    "Shangguan?" Su Jiu shouts, but there is no response.


    Go inside again, it is bedroom, Su Jiu goes to the door, hesitant to go in.


    At this time, the door suddenly gave out a bang, like the sound of heavy objects hitting. Then, shangguanrao''s voice vaguely spread to Su Jiu''s ears, "baby, you''re great. Come on, give me another strong blow! "


    the delicate and charming voice that would like to be crisp into people''s bones makes Su jiulei''s inner voice scorched and tender, and the sound of violent impact inside comes through the door one after another, without stopping.


    Su Jiu made a big red face. At this time, she was so absorbed that she heard that foreigners were more powerful. It seemed that what she said was true.


    Su Jiu did not listen to people''s habit of corner, turned back to his room.


    But he ran to the bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror.


    Because just now deliberately scrubbed, the strawberry mark on the clavicle can''t be seen, but the corner of the mouth, the broken skin, can''t be covered in any case.Su Jiu reaches out his hand and touches the corner of his mouth. He is no longer as flustered as he saw before taking a bath. He wants to deliberately avoid it. Instead, he rubs and tries to think about what happened last night.


    However, no information was captured.


    Forget it. I''m bitten by a dog.


    She went back to bed and turned on the TV. Then she remembered that her mobile phone had disappeared.


    After a long search, I finally saw it under the bed.


    Even shut down?


    Su Jiu frowned, pressed, and turned on the machine.


    When the mobile page opens, several missed calls pop up.


    In addition to Sue''s call in the morning, there were eight others all called by one person.


    Lord Huangfu!


    Su nine eyelids a jump, this just remembers, yesterday she is dizzy, seem to have received a person to call.


    But the other end of the phone was always silent. She felt upset and hung up.


    Is it hard, he''s calling?


    Such an idea suddenly flashed into his mind. The more he thought about it, the more strange he felt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    At this time, the TV anchor reported, "yesterday, the envoys of country B were maliciously attacked by terrorists. Our country immediately sent out support. Under the personal command of the president, the hostages were successfully rescued in area a at 5 am."


    In the rest room, the foreign emissary is lying on the bed feebly. Several medical staff are busy around him, while Huangfu Jue is standing outside. Although his clothes are dirty and even broken, his posture is still straight, receiving interviews from many reporters.


    Mingming has been tired all night, and his eyelids are dark blue, but he gives people the feeling that he will never stand down. When the people of country a see such a president, they suddenly feel a little proud.


    In this way, there should be no possibility that Lord Huangfu would come.


    The original arrangement of the clue suddenly disordered, but also with a little loss, Su Jiu rubbed his eyebrows, simply do not think about it.


    "Honey, are you up?" Shangguanrao directly came in, Su Jiu has not seen her person, just listen to the voice, you know shangguanrao now is how refreshing.


    It''s strange that she didn''t get tired after such a strong exercise in the morning?


    Isn''t it said in the novel that you can''t get out of bed for three days and you shiver when you walk?


    Shangguanrao looks at Su Jiu and looks at her little eyes all the time. She climbs up Su Jiu''s bed and lies beside her with a smile, "what do you think I''m doing? Isn''t that why I''m so obsessed with my beauty? "


    Su Jiu rolled a white eye to shangguanrao, let her experience.


    But shangguanrao seems to have discovered the new world, "Hey, baby, what''s wrong with the corner of your mouth? According to my years of experience, it''s not like I''m angry. "


    Su Jiu is not angry of stuffy way, "I bite."


    "Bite yourself? Honey, you are so cruel to yourself for biting so hard. " Shangguanrao naturally doesn''t believe it, but seeing Su Jiuyi''s sullen appearance, she doesn''t continue to ask.


    Lying on the bed, she sighed and said regretfully, "Oh, what a pity."


    "What a pity?" Su Jiu asked.


    "I forgot to ask the auctioneer for the phone number yesterday, and I don''t know if other women like me after that night. Honey, haven''t you taken those bidding products yet? I''ll get it for you later? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Whatever. " Su Jiu doesn''t matter. She looks at Shangguan Rao, who is so happy every day. She can''t help asking, "Shangguan, do you like them?"


    "Who?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now this, have pectoral muscle to live well, grow handsome, like." Shangguanrao seriously recalled, "as for the bidding boy, I''ll tell you in a few days."


    Su Jiu turned around and looked at shangguanrao, "I don''t mean this kind of love. It''s the kind that you will be a little nervous when you see him, and think wildly when you can''t see him. If you are too close to him, you will be flustered. If you go too far, you will be reluctant to give up. Have you ever?"


    Shangguan Rao raised her eyelids and looked at Su Jiu''s expectant little eyes, "am I ill?"


    Su Jiu doesn''t understand why shangguanrao said that.


    "You say this kind of love can become love, right? How much self abuse a person has to do to treat another person like this. According to what you say, when you see him, you will be nervous, you will not see him, and you will have to think wildly. If you are too close to him, you will be flustered, and if you go too far, you will not be willing to give up. Isn''t it right to transfer the dominant power of this emotion to another person? "


    Shangguan Rao continued as the teacher taught her students, "in this world, one must first learn to love oneself. Young people should not love casually, as long as they are physically happy and tacit understanding is not good? If you''re tired of playing, you can change another one. Why are you fooling around? "


    Said, shangguanrao saw Su Jiu one eye, but only this eye, let shangguanrao heart missed a pat, "baby, you can''t still think of Shen Jun?"


    "No way." Su Jiu''s quick answer did not hesitate at all.


    She only hates him now. Every time Shen Jun appears and pesters her, she will regret why she was with such a person at the beginning.


    If the feelings scattered, it is better not to disturb each other, even if there is regret, but also in the heart, do not destroy each other''s lives.


    Shangguan Rao looks at Su Jiu''s look, and she doesn''t seem to be lying. She asks suspiciously, "really not?"


    Su Jiu took a look at Shangguan Rao, which made Shangguan Rao believe.


    "And what are you thinking?" Shangguanrao still can''t figure out, "do you like another person?"


    In fact, Shangguan Rao just asked casually, but Su Jiu didn''t say a word. After a while, she said, "No


    This denial is obviously less powerful.


    However, shangguanrao didn''t care, her eyes were all attracted by the sudden scene on TV, shocked -


    "isn''t it? The president fainted


    The palace


    Fu Jingchen almost jumped out of the car, all the servants were busy, and the quack doctors were circling around Huangfu Jue. He immediately said in a deep voice, "get out of here!"Everyone hesitated when they heard that, and even some doctors who were qualified to be old were a little dissatisfied when Fu Jingchen yelled, "doctor Fu, it''s not good for you to see the President alone, is it? If the diagnosis is not very accurate, the responsibility will be great. "


    Fu Jingchen sneered, "not so good? Did you see the president sick? I don''t want to treat others here. Are you responsible for delaying the president''s illness? "


    Fu Jingchen was not polite at all. He told him that he would not treat his illness if he didn''t go out. He was so cool that he immediately fell in love with a little maid.


    Ying Ying, Dr. Fu is so handsome. Why is he gay and the president? He doesn''t give people any chance!


    Those old doctors were choked by Fu Jingchen. They were so angry that they had nothing to say. But he was also the president''s royal doctor. Naturally, Fu Jingchen was the most clear about the president''s illness.


    At first, I wanted to give an honor to the reporter to interview and enjoy the admiration of others. Anyway, everyone was in the same room, and the reporter didn''t know who contributed more.


    But now, Fu Jingchen obviously does not give them this good opportunity to take advantage.


    But they are helpless.


    Can only hum a, and then leave.


    The servant took the door with him. After confirming that there was no one, Fu Jingchen sighed and took away the thin blanket on Huangfu Jue''s body. As expected, some place rose high.


    "These quacks don''t even know where they are treated. They are so stupid."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Fu Jingchen sighed. The medicine is not suitable for regular use. Huangfu Jue just took one yesterday. If he takes it again now, it may backfire.


    The best antidote is obviously there, but it''s to find guilt.


    Fu Jingchen frowned, took out a package of things from the medicine box, opened it, and found that all the needles were of different thickness. He hesitated for a long time, picked a medium one, and looked at the sleeping Huangfu Jue sympathetically. "President, I really tried my best. Now it''s the most important thing to keep your life, and it depends on heaven''s will whether I can have the next half of my life."


    Having said that, Fu Jingchen was optimistic about the position. As soon as his heart was horizontal, he poked the needle down.


    However, after several attempts, Huangfu Jue still did not respond, and there was no sign of swelling in that area.


    Fu Jingchen touched his chin. It shouldn''t be.


    Huang Fu Jue''s mobile phone suddenly vibrates. Fu Jingchen''s eyes catch a glimpse. It''s su Jiu''s call. He gets through, "little Jiu Jiu."


    "Fu Dr. Fu Su Jiu was stunned and then asked, "Huangfu How''s the president, Mr. President? "


    "Not so much. I''m not dead, but it''s almost there."


    "Ah, what''s the matter with him?"


    Fu Jingchen''s eyes turned, "little Jiujiu, now the president''s medicine is short of a medicine guide, you come here, it''s solved."


    Medicine guide?


    She?


    Although Su Jiu did not understand Fu Jingchen''s logic, he did not ask, "what should I do?"


    "Do you know shangguanrao? Let her send you. Remember, don''t let anyone else find out. " Fu Jingchen warned.


    Su Jiu has a special identity. If he is used by someone who wants to, he will find out Huangfu Jue''s illness, which may cause a shock to the court.


    What''s more, if you only find something strange, even if you suspect that Su Jiu and the president have an affair, you can''t imagine the consequences.


    After all, now only Su Jiu''s blood can cure Huangfu Jue.


    At the party yesterday, he saw shangguanrao and sujiu together. Looking at their attitude, he thought they had a good relationship.


    "Good." Su Jiu did not hesitate, should come down.


    When Su Jiu returns to her room, Shangguan Rao is leaning her head on the shoulder of a foreign handsome boy, knocking melon seeds and watching TV. Su Jiu hesitates. Up to now, Shangguan Rao doesn''t know that Su Jiu and Huangfu Jue know each other.


    After a while, Su Jiu said, "Shangguan, can you send me to the palace now?"


    Shangguan Rao looks at Su Jiu strangely. Su Jiu explains that she and Huangfu Jue met by chance. Huangfu Jue saved Su''s family for a moment, but he just went to pay him back.


    "Fu Jingchen said you can save the president?" Shangguanrao thinks it''s incredible, but what''s more strange is that Xiaojiu even knows the president.


    Shangguanrao still keeps the posture of kowtowing melon seeds and looking at Su Jiu, but her brain has been running at a high level.


    Although Xiaojiu is the daughter of the Su family, it is not of great value to Huangfu Jue, who is at the core of politics.


    She didn''t see any conspiracy in it.


    "Well, I''ll take you." Shangguanrao should come down.


    Five minutes later, the Shangguan family sent a car to take them to the palace.


    At the same time, Zhao Zhenzhu has come to the door of the room, and Fu Jingchen just comes out of the room to meet Su Jiu.


    Zhao Zhenzhu came to Fu Jingchen''s side with tears in her eyes, "doctor Fu, how''s brother Huangfu?"


    As soon as Fu Jingchen heard Zhao Zhenzhu''s voice, he immediately put on a painful expression and turned around, "the president''s situation is not optimistic. He needs to rest these days and can''t be disturbed. Miss Zhao, you''d better go back first."


    Zhao pearl naturally refused, "brother Huangfu is so fragile now, and there is no one around to take care of him. Why don''t I take care of him? I, I will take care of him very well!"


    That small face skin white, black eyes looking at Fu Jingchen, also with tears, no one can bear to refuse.


    Zhao Zhenzhu naturally knew that if she wanted to get close to Huangfu Jue at this time, she had to let Fu Jingchen relax.


    She took out her skills, tears hazy, biting lip, so looking at Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen can''t let go. Fu Jingchen''s illness is a big secret. If Zhao Zhenzhu is put in, he can''t figure out a basket!


    Moreover, Su Jiu will come later. If the admirers of the president see it, it''s OK!


    But he can''t refuse too directly. Zhao Zhenzhu is the daughter of the prime minister. She has known Huangfu Jue since childhood. They are childhood friends. Who knows what Huangfu Jue thinks!


    "Dr. Fu, please let me in. Brother Huangfu is suffering alone now. It''s really pitiful." Zhao Zhenzhu timely said, soft voice, but also with a trace of cry, let people listen to the heart quickly.


    Poor what?


    That''s self inflicted!


    Fu Jingchen heart abdominal Fei, after taking the medicine can even attack like this, he Fu Jingchen clothes!


    Of course, he can''t say that. Fu Jingchen said with a bitter face, "Miss Zhao, don''t embarrass me. The president is in a different situation now. When he breaks out, he doesn''t recognize his family. If he hurts you, the president can''t feel distressed and blame me when he wakes up!"This words, can really say in Zhao Zhenzhu''s heart, he will also love her.


    Zhao Zhenzhu was glad that she was so important in Huangfu Jue''s heart.


    Usually, maybe I often talk about her, otherwise why did Fu Jingchen say that!


    However, Zhao pearl still refused to give up, "doctor Fu, don''t worry, I will take good care of myself and Huangfu brother."


    Fu Jingchen had no choice but to be entangled, but he couldn''t go. As soon as he left, Zhao Zhenzhu went in!


    A figure flashed in front of him, and Fu Jingchen''s eyes lit up.


    "Shangguan!"


    He rubs rubs rubs rubs rubs to run up the official Rao''s front, don''t see Su Jiu.


    At a glance, you can see that at the right window, a small figure is struggling to climb in. Fortunately, the window is not high from the ground. With this effort, Su Jiu goes in.


    Fu Jingchen''s heart was relieved, but suddenly saw Zhao Zhenzhu was about to open the door and go in. The breath that had not been relieved immediately came up again.


    Fu Jingchen quickly steps to the door and stops Zhao Zhenzhu from going in. He anxiously winks at shangguanrao, "well, the president is seriously ill now. Miss Zhao wants to go in and take care of the president. Miss shangguanrao, please advise me."


    Shangguanrao glances at Fu Jingchen, who still looks at shangguanrao with a smile.


    Shangguanrao has to help if she doesn''t.


    Women to women, more clearly know the heart of jealousy, the heart of jealousy is terrible.


    He is sure that shangguanrao will do it, even if it''s just for Su Jiu.


    Shangguan Rao took a look at Fu Jingchen and said, "if you have any advice, just go in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Zhao pearl eyebrows a joy, did not expect shangguanrao will speak for her.


    Fu Jingchen Lengleng, slow response "ah?" He let out a cry.


    "Your Excellency, you didn''t tell Miss Zhao about the relapse of mania? How serious is the disease? Didn''t you popularize it to Miss Zhao? Why did a servant disappear suddenly before? Did you tell Miss Zhao? Oh, I''m sorry I forgot that these are all secrets, but since Miss Zhao is so full of love, she must even ignore her own life. Dr. Fu, why don''t you have the heart of perfection? " Shangguanrao said, "Miss Zhao, you go in. Doctor Fu won''t stop you, will he?"


    Fu Jingchen Leng for a while, and then in shangguanrao''s eyes to let the door open.


    "Yes, Miss Zhao, I''ve advised you. There are some things I can''t tell you. You Do it yourself. " Fu Jingchen showed a wry smile, which made him extremely embarrassed.


    But in the heart still some uneasy, lying trough, shangguanrao, this is simply a dangerous move. If Zhao Zhenzhu doesn''t believe it, what can I do if I go in?


    Shangguan Rao is not so nervous, so leisurely waiting for Zhao Zhenzhu to enter, even urged, "Miss Zhao, what are you hesitating about? The president is waiting for you


    Zhao Zhenzhu shivers. Shangguanrao says that the president is waiting for you. She is scared out in a cold sweat and shivers subconsciously.


    Is brother Huangfu so manic? The servant disappeared?


    Zhao Pearl''s mind suddenly flashed a group of pictures, although she did not see, but just listen, let her fear.


    She looked at the closed door in front of her and suddenly lost the courage to go in.


    "I, it suddenly occurred to me that there was a class to be held today. Dr. Fu, please take good care of brother Huangfu. I''ll come to see him another day."


    Fu Jingchen smiles, "certainly."


    Zhao Zhenzhu does not give up step by step, looked back at the door several eyes, and finally disappeared in the sight of Fu Jingchen and shangguanrao.


    Shangguanrao sees the trouble solved and turns around.


    Fu Jingchen see this, subconsciously to hold shangguanrao''s hand.


    Shangguanrao looked back, eyes fell on the hand, Fu Jingchen smile, did not let go, "don''t go, you help me solve such a big problem today, wait for me to deal with the president''s affairs, I invite you to eat, how?"


    "Not so much." Shangguanrao refused, "let go, my family is outside, and the handsome boy is waiting for me."


    "Let him go."


    Shangguanrao doesn''t think, "let him go, who can I find to be happy? Stop it, Dr. Fu. Take care of my baby. See you later. "


    With that, shangguanrao turned and left.


    However, Fu did not let go of her hand.


    Shangguan Rao turns her head and looks at the man in front of her.


    "Don''t cheat, Shangguan." Fu Jingchen''s face did not have the look of just now. His eyes were deep. It seemed that he could see the deepest part of Shangguan Rao''s heart.


    "I don''t know what kind of person you are. Over the years, you have forgotten him for a moment?"


    Shangguanrao body did not move, canthus with a smile, "what do you mean?"


    Fu Jingchen did not explain, continued, "he is getting married, Shangguan, I just hope that you do not continue to hurt yourself."


    Shangguanrao suddenly some explosion, she sneered, "Fu Jingchen, which eye do you see I hurt myself? People all over the world may look for life and death for love, but I am not shangguanrao. "


    She said no.


    As she said to Su Jiu this morning, if you love one person, it''s equal to giving all the leading power to another person. She''s not so stupid.


    From now on, all the dominance will only be in her hands.


    Like the phone call she received this morning, there was no sound, even the number was strange, but she knew it was him.


    She didn''t say anything, but with the voice and ambiguous love words between men and women, she told him that she and other men can cooperate perfectly.


    Then the phone was cut off at that end.


    For the first time in six years, she told him in this way that she had been merciless to him.


    But on the ground, it is one cigarette end after another.


    Even the foreign handsome young man tried his best to hit the door with his chest muscle. She was not interested in watching any more. She put a stack of money on the table and went out.


    All the past is buried in the deepest by her force, but the deeper it is buried, every time I inadvertently think of it, the pain will be uprooted, and I will bear twice as much pain as usual.


    But she has been doing very well. Even Su Jiu, the only girl she really wants to put into her heart, has never discovered her little secret.


    She will make the three months six years ago the most common.


    Fu Jingchen quietly looks at shangguanrao standing opposite him. There are large peach blossoms behind her. When the wind blows, the pale pink petals fall on the branches, and some even fall on shangguanrao''s shoulders.


    Today, she is wearing a thin black skirt with a straight collar, revealing her creamy skin. The light pink makes her skin whiter. Shangguanrao doesn''t care. He wants to help her take away the peach blossom petals. However, with his fingers moving, he looks at the eyes that have always refused people thousands of miles away."Fu Jingchen, I advise you to forget what you saw before. If a third person knows, you will be finished."


    Shangguanrao''s threat has no deterrent effect on Fu Jingchen. He puts his mind away, drags shangguanrao''s hand and pulls it to his side. He asks her in a low voice, "how am I finished?"


    The words are ambiguous, like the whispers between lovers.


    Fu Jingchen is good. He is not as fierce as Huangfu Jue. He has a strong air. He gives people a gentle feeling, even sometimes with a smiley face. But when you put down your guard, he gradually erodes. When you suddenly find out, he has got everything he wants from you.


    Shangguanrao was not bewitched at all. She raised her eyes and looked at Fu Jingchen, "doctor Fu, please have some professional ethics, OK?"


    "You and the president are already in a well-known relationship. You seem to have a shady relationship with me like this. If the president misunderstands me, gets in a bad mood and cracks me up, who can I go to cry for?"


    Fu Jingchen a Leng, shangguanrao don''t look at him, turned away.


    Fu Jingchen''s eyes moved slightly, flashing a strange wave, but in the twinkling of an eye, it restored the original calm.


    In the room,


    Su Jiu stands in front of the bed, with a straight nose, eyes closed and eyebrows slightly locked, forming a Sichuan character.


    This man, who had quietly looked down on her, also had a sudden evil spirit, in turn molested her.


    In front of her, he never looked like a president, and sometimes she almost forgot his identity and just treated him as an ordinary man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Hand consciousness to the man''s eyebrow Sichuan word smooth, but the next moment, the man''s eyebrow wrinkled.


    He looks very uncomfortable, seems to be struggling in pain, that covered with the thin blanket also quietly slipped, Su Jiu eyes a glance, then see the man towering somewhere.


    Su Jiu''s face suddenly turned red.


    But then she thought of her first meeting, and later he told her to take her to a meeting.


    Su Jiu grabs Huangfu Jue''s hand, bends down and bites hard. Gradually, the man''s manic body calms down.


    "Little Jiujiu, you are really good. I knew that only you can deal with our president." Fu Jingchen came in at this time, just saw this scene and said with a smile.


    Su Jiu saw that Huangfu Jue was not different, so he relaxed and asked Fu Jingchen, "what should I do?"


    "It''s easy. I''ll borrow your blood." Fu Jingchen said with a smile and took out a knife.


    Su Jiu was puzzled, but he didn''t hesitate. He stretched out his wrist and handed it to Fu Jingchen.


    This speed surprised Fu Jingchen.


    But then, without hesitation, he made a cut on the inside of Su Jiu''s arm.


    The woman''s skin is white, Fu Jingchen under the knife are a little heartless, afraid of her pain to change the topic, "did you meet the president yesterday?"


    "No


    No?


    Fu Jingchen was more puzzled, but he didn''t say anything. He took the knife, and in a twinkling of an eye, he took half a bowl of blood.


    He wanted to make a new medicine and use the pure Yin blood as the drug guide to relieve the irritability in Huangfu Jue''s blood.


    If you let the poison rush down like this, the blood vessels of Huangfu Jue will burst sooner or later.


    "What''s special about my blood?" Su Jiu casually took the white gauze belt on one side, bandaged it by himself, and asked casually.


    Fu Jingchen a Leng, "special? Oh, the president needs the blood of a virgin to treat this disease. Little Jiujiu, aren''t you While asking, Fu Jingchen really stopped his action, waiting for Su Jiu''s answer.


    Asked by Fu Jingchen, Su Jiu blushed again.


    Fu Jingchen didn''t pick her any more. He laughed and quickened his pace.


    He would not tell Su Jiu the real cause of Huangfu Jue''s illness. He did not say that Huangfu Jue had his plan. Why did he tear down his platform?


    Moreover, if you tell Su Jiu, it''s hard to avoid that she won''t think much. It''s also possible for her to leave Huangfu Jue in such a rage.


    Woman


    Fu Jingchen sighed imperceptibly, and the black figure suddenly appeared in his mind, but then he pressed it down.


    Country a has fallen out because of Huangfu Jue. However, at this time, in a suburb, it is very quiet.


    Sukol''s hands are bound and she hides in the corner. Her eyes are covered by black cloth. Everything here is strange to her, because she doesn''t even know where she is.


    Last night, after seeing that humiliating video, Su Ke''er hated Su Jiu very much, but she was even more afraid that others would look at her with that kind of contempt and run away.


    However, before long, almost as soon as she came out of the door, her mouth was covered. Then, the man blindfolded her and stuffed her into the car.


    She could even hear Shen Jun''s voice and wanted to shout, but those people didn''t give her the chance at all.


    What time is it?


    How long has it been?


    Su Ke''er leaned against the wall and hadn''t eaten for a long time. Her mouth was very dry and she should have peeled. Without food support, she always felt that she would die in the next second.


    But the fear of all this and the possible danger of the next moment have become the motivation for Suker to keep sober.


    Su Ke''er suddenly cried. Two lines of tears fell from the black cloth and fell on the dirty little face.


    The door creaked and opened, and the footstep became clearer and clearer. The sound was very light, and even the woman''s humming and the sound of her jewelry could be heard.


    Women?


    Su Ke Er suddenly alert, her heart even has the answer, but can''t believe it.


    However, the woman obviously did not give her the buffer time to accept, Shua of a then pull the black cloth that covers Su Ke Er''s eyes.


    The sunlight outside the window is very dazzling. Her crying eyes suddenly receive the strong light and subconsciously close. But at that moment, she already knows who is the person who binds her.


    It''s her mother.


    Feng Yuanyuan.


    Feng Yuanyuan is very beautiful. Her cheongsam is exquisitely made and embroidered with complex plum blossom patterns, which vividly outlines her curves.


    Feng Yuanyuan squatted down and looked at Su Ke''er lovingly. She stroked Su Ke''er''s face with her slender fingers. She didn''t think her face was dirty at all. She wiped away her tears and asked gently, "Ke''er, how did you cry?"


    Su Ke''er bites her lips and looks at Feng Yuanyuan with fear. She hides behind. Although she has nowhere to hide, she desperately wants to avoid women''s hands, but her reason makes her not dare to do too obvious.Feng Yuanyuan saw Su Ke''er''s fear and said with a smile, "Ke''er, what are you afraid of? I''m your mother. Can I harm you?"


    Su Ke''er looked at Feng Yuanyuan, shivering, lips mumbling for a long time, then issued a voice, "Mom."


    Since Su Boyi''s accident, she has not seen Feng Yuanyuan for a long time. As Su Boyi''s wife, she is a geologist and is away all the year round. Su Boyi will not be surprised.


    But, vaguely, Su Ke''er knows that Feng Yuanyuan''s identity is not so simple.


    But she did not know, and did not dare to know, that this woman was not so much her mother as a man who manipulated her fate.


    At the bottom of her heart, she even hoped not to see her, better never to see her.


    When Feng Yuanyuan heard Su Ke''er calling herself, her smile became more and more gentle. Her hand was still slowly wiping the tears on Su Ke''er''s face. Her voice was gentle but like a knife, poking into people''s heart bit by bit.


    "Ke''er, I know you are always a good boy, and you are very smart. You know what other people like and what you want. Su Jiu can''t beat you. But why is it that sometimes you are so impulsive? You only have one trump card against Su Jiu, which is the picture three years ago. You use this trump card again and again, and don''t play it every time Even if it works, I''m caught by someone and planted in it. Before I left, I told you that if you want to keep your temper and watch Su Jiu, you''d better find a way to be closer to her. Why don''t you listen to me? "


    At the end of the day, the hand that used to wipe her tears suddenly choked Su Ke''er''s jaw. Feng Yuanyuan''s hand, which seemed as soft as a boneless hand, now turned into a claw that could kill her, as if she could pierce Su Ke''er''s throat the next moment.


    Su Ke''er''s heart jumped and immediately said in his voice, "Mom, I''m wrong. It''s my fault. Please forgive me this time. Later, I won''t dare to do it any more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    She did not dare to gamble. She did not know how fierce Feng Yuanyuan was. But she felt that Su Ke''er clearly knew her position. In Feng Yuanyuan''s heart, she was not her daughter, she was just a tool for her.


    If she doesn''t obey, Feng Yuanyuan will deal with her, and it''s possible to kill her.


    Feng Yuanyuan needs her now just because she is an obedient "daughter".


    Feng Yuanyuan did not respond. Her hand was still held in her slender neck. She did not use force, but it was more frightening.


    Su Ke''er is more desperate, tears fall, the body shakes like chaff sieve, "Mom, I really know wrong, after I must be obedient, don''t provoke Su Jiu, you let me do what I do."


    Feng Yuanyuan saw that Su Ke''er really listened to her words, so she took her hand away and gently followed Su Ke''er''s hair, "Ke''er, don''t you want to be like this? Why do you have to be warned by your mother to be obedient? It''s hard for mom to do that. "


    Su Ke''er curled up with her legs, hugged herself tightly, sobbed in a low voice, and let Feng Yuanyuan touch her hair.


    Feng Yuanyuan warned, "remember, after going out, when all this has not happened, how can Shen Jun pacify his mother? I believe you should do well. You and he are still a couple of lovers. As for Su Jiu, you are not allowed to deal with her by yourself without my instructions, and you should protect her well. If she is in any danger, but I see you intact, Ke''er, Mom will make you regret why you exist in this world. "


    Feng Yuanyuan gently said, as her mother told her daughter to be careful on the way to school, but what she said still shocked Su Ke''er.


    What did she say?


    She wants to protect Su Jiu?


    She knows that Feng Yuanyuan doesn''t have a half silk mother daughter friendship with her, but she never thought that Feng Yuanyuan would let her protect Su Jiu!


    Su Jiu, who has been fighting with her since childhood!


    Why?


    Su Ke''er wanted to ask Feng Yuanyuan, but she didn''t dare.


    But the anger that suddenly flashed in her eyes had already said everything.


    Feng Yuanyuan''s patience is very good. She looks at Su Ke''er, "do you really want to know why? In fact, the answer is very simple, because Su Jiu is more valuable than you. To put it bluntly, you have to listen to me, because I control your life, but Su Jiu is more useful than you. "


    "So, if you want to live now, you must make sure that Su Jiu is also alive. If anything happens to her, you will only be more miserable than her, but, do you understand?"


    Feng Yuanyuan said that she was cruel. She didn''t treat her as a daughter at all. She analyzed her and Su Jiu as two objects to compare. Who is useful to her, she will pay attention to who.


    Su Ke Er''s face is pale. There is not a moment when she knows her position better than now. She says mechanically, "I understand."


    Feng Yuanyuan showed a happy smile, "good child, you are really my good daughter. Come on, mother will help you untie the rope. There is a car outside to take you back. Take a bath after you go back. Remember what your mother said to you. Don''t make your mother angry again. Otherwise, if you do anything to hurt you, your mother will be sad. But do you want your mother to be sad?"


    Su Ke''er shakes her head in a daze. Feng Yuanyuan smiles with satisfaction. She unties Su Ke''er''s rope, pats her face and walks away.


    The old window was knocked by the wind, and it made a sound. The wind was warm, but Su Ke''er curled up more severely. Her eyes were staring at a place, like a broken doll that can be played with at will.


    Nearly five hours later, Fu Jingchen finally concocted a pill and fed it to Huangfu Jue. The swelling in that place gradually subsided.


    Su Jiu always pays attention to Huangfu Jue''s condition. Seeing that he is OK, he can''t help but feel relieved.


    But when I realized that I was paying attention to the man, my face turned red again.


    Since she met Huangfu Jue, Su Jiu felt that she was too easy to blush. In the past 20 years, she didn''t blush as many times as in these days.


    So, what''s going on?


    Fu Jingchen saw Su Jiu standing there constantly tangled, suddenly felt that Su Jiu was a little cute at this time, and would be confused by this strange feeling.


    Which looks like shangguanrao, living like a nun, seeing through everything.


    "Xiaojiu, I''ll get you something to eat, and the president will give it to you. In addition, don''t open the door or answer anyone who comes, you know?"


    Huang Fu Jue''s nature is cold, plus his identity, no one dares to break in, except Zhao Zhenzhu.


    However, Zhao Zhenzhu can''t come here for a moment and a half now. Su Jiu is almost safe.


    "Call me if you have something. I''ll be back soon." Fu Jingchen is still not assured of the exhortation, this Su nine, now the gold is expensive.


    With the president''s protection on the top and shangguanrao''s watching on the bottom, plus the particularity of her blood, Fu Jingchen can''t afford to pay for it if something happens.


    "Don''t worry. Go quickly. I''m starving." Su Jiu laughs. Fu Jingchen talks a lot, which is just like the old lady who sells vegetables.Fu Jingchen naturally does not know that Su Jiu now compares him with the vegetable selling aunt. Is it easy for him? What he does is not all for them!


    Fu Jingchen went out with a worried face, looked back at Su Jiu step by step, went out of the door, and ran quickly to the dining room.


    In the room, only Huangfu Jue and Su Jiu were left.


    In fact, Su Jiu was puzzled that the place where Huangfu Jue was ill would be swollen. Moreover, the drug guide was her blood. It was incredible.


    However, she couldn''t figure out a clue. When she thought about it, it was over.


    His eyes fell on the man''s face again. The air conditioner was on in the room, but Huangfu Jue''s forehead was sweating. Su Jiu soaked a towel in cold water and put it on Huangfu Jue''s head.


    She suddenly felt a little familiar with this action. Last night, after she was drunk, it seemed that someone also pulled out the sticky wet hair for her, and then


    Su Jiu subconsciously put his hand on his bitten lip.


    That man last night. Is that him?


    It was impossible. After all, Lord Huangfu had to rescue the hostages yesterday. But at this moment, the voice in her mind told her that it was him.


    He left the strawberry mark on her neck.


    He likes her, too.


    Her face is no longer just red, but has a burning feeling, which burns her heart even more than eating pepper. She has some doubts, some can''t believe it, but faintly hopes that this is the answer.


    "Water." At this time, the man suddenly out of voice.


    Huangfu Jue also closed his eyes. Su Jiu yelled a few times, but there was no response. He was still in a coma.


    Su Jiu poured some warm water, took the cup, bit by bit, and poured it into Huangfu Jue''s mouth.


    However, Huang Fu Jue didn''t drink a mouthful of it. He spilled it all around his neck.


    Su Jiu hesitated a little, then put the water in his mouth, gently pressed the chin of Huangfu Jue with one hand, bent over and kissed the man''s lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    The man''s lips are thin but soft, with some cold. Su Jiu takes a mouthful of water and feels the man''s Adam''s apple rolling. He immediately takes another mouthful and crosses it again.


    For many times in a row, Su Jiu felt that he was almost done. After crossing the river, he was ready to finish.


    But, at this moment, Su Jiuzheng is ready to get up, the man''s eyes, suddenly, opened.


    Su Jiu was startled and wanted to jump away, but Huangfu Jue suddenly reached out and pressed the woman''s head, kissing back.


    That kind of kiss is not like Su Jiu trying to finish the task, but repeated, in simple terms, which makes Su Jiu blush and feel suffocated.


    Let go of Su Jiu, Su Jiu has blushed.


    She hung her head, her eyes were blinking and blinking, her hands were twisted together, pulling each other, like a delicate bride.


    Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a smile. He tilted his head and looked at Su Jiu standing there.


    After sleeping so long, the first thing I saw when I woke up was her.


    This kind of feeling, seems not bad.


    Su Jiu was coy. After a while, he said, "you, are you awake?"


    What''s the difference between saying this and not saying it?


    Huang Fu Jue held back his smile and cooperated with Su Jiu.


    "How do you feel?"


    Huangfu Jue thought carefully, looked at Su Jiu''s eyes also meaningful, said two words, "good."


    This is good. It doesn''t refer to his physical condition. On the contrary, it seems to be evaluating the feeling of kissing just now.


    Lovers do not say clear words, each other can feel, so Su Jiu face red again.


    She simply turned around and sat down at the table with her back to Huangfu Jue.


    But after a while, Su Jiu broke the silence.


    "Where did you go yesterday?" She couldn''t help asking.


    After all, the client is there.


    Su Jiu''s heart beat fast, waiting for the answer of Huangfu Jue.


    Huangfu Jue''s eyes were quiet, and he didn''t respond.


    Su jiupa stood up and stood in front of Huangfu Jue.


    As if she could swallow him without giving her an answer.


    Huang Fu Jue was calm. He swept Su Jiu around and asked, "what''s wrong with your hand?"


    "Ah, President, you are awake." Fu Jingchen came in, holding a plate with two pots of beef noodles in it.


    "Little Jiujiu, come here to eat noodles. It''s delicious." Fu Jingchen said with a smile, "president, what do you want to eat? I''ll let the Nighthawk send it to you."


    Huang Fu Jue glanced at Fu Jingchen and asked, "what are you still doing here?"


    "Take care of you." Fu Jingchen''s reasonable answer is to pick up the chopsticks and prepare to eat them.


    This fragrance makes people want to move their fingers.


    "No need." Huang Fu Jue said lightly, "you go out."


    "What?" Fu Jingchen was stunned. He stood up and said, "Huangfu Jue, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. It hurt my heart so much."


    He painstakingly dispensing, but also help him to find Su Jiu, he did all this for who!


    Fu Jingchen looked at Huangfu Jue plaintively. Huangfu Jue didn''t feel it. A second later, Fu Jingchen surrendered, "OK, I''ll go."


    "Leave the noodles."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Fu Jingchen was angry. He looked at Huangfu Jue again. Half a second later, he compromised again. He looked at the bowl of noodles reluctantly for a few eyes and went out with deep resentment.


    Suddenly, there was only Su Jiu left in the room.


    She felt embarrassed, "well, I''m out too. You have a good rest."


    Huang Fu Jue raised his eyelids. "What do I eat when you go out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Su Jiu heard this, he did not leave. After standing there for a while, he brought the noodles on the table and went to Huangfu Jue, "do you want to eat?"


    "Yes." "Huang Fu Jue answered the voice, the body moved toward inside, leaving a place," sit down. "


    Su Jiu sat down and Huangfu Jue said, "help me up."


    Su Jiu is embarrassed. She thinks that she has strength. What do you want her to do?


    But want to return to think, the hand has put the face to one side, two small hands on the man''s waist side, hard to support him to sit up.


    Huangfu Jue did not use any strength, and let Su Jiu play with him, but it was obvious that Su Jiu was not strong enough.


    Stumbling, this fall, fell on the chest of Huangfu Jue, holding his thin waist of the hands of the consciousness of holding more tightly.


    If Fu Jingchen was still here, he would jump up and yell at Huangfu Jue. Knowing that Su Jiu was both a medicine and a poison, he would tempt other girls like this! He doesn''t want to dispense him any more! Hum!


    But without Fu Jingchen, Su Jiu didn''t know anything, and Huangfu Jue would not tell her.


    The room is very big, but the distance between them is very narrow. It seems that there is an ambiguous breath flowing slowly between them.The man''s chest slightly concussion, a burst of happy smile, Su Jiu face flushed, rubbed to stand up, some embarrassed, "sit up!"


    Huangfu Jue no longer embarrasses Su Jiu. He leans on the cushion and says to Su Jiu, "I''m hungry."


    "Eat for yourself." Su Jiu brings the bowl to Huangfu Jue and hands it to him.


    The man didn''t stretch out his hand, so he looked at Su Jiu with a smile.


    Looking at it, Su Jiu compromised.


    He picked up a chopstick, blew it, and sent it to Huangfu Jue''s mouth.


    A man''s thin lips, a roll, will be absorbed on the chopsticks face.


    Su Jiu didn''t dare to see Huangfu Jue at all. Just listening to his voice, he knew that this man could eat sexy noodles. He lowered his head, continued to pinch noodles and handed them over.


    After eating, huangfujue didn''t say he was full, so Su Jiu brought his bowl.


    But as soon as he sat down, the bowl in his hand suddenly turned. Somehow, the bowl was in the hand of Huangfu Jue.


    "I feed you." Huang Fu Jue said naturally. He picked up the chopsticks in Su Jiu''s hand, picked up the noodles, and just like Su Jiu had just done, blew them and handed them to Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu shook his head and tried to take the chopsticks and bowl from Huangfu Jue''s hand. "I''ll do it myself."


    "Your hand is hurt. Don''t move too much." Huang Fu Jue refused.


    Her hand has been hurt for a long time! I didn''t think about it when I asked her to feed him just now!


    Su Jiu''s reason is Tucao, but the body has been subconsciously listening to the words of Huang Fu Jue, and make complaints about Huangfu Jue''s service.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    "Delicious?"


    Huang Fu Jue looks at Su Jiu and asks.


    Su nine in the heart white one eye, think just now he didn''t have tasted, taste how he don''t know?


    Without waiting for Su Jiu to reply, Huangfu Jue tasted it himself.


    And that side is the one she just bit off.


    An invisible ambiguity filled Su Jiu''s mind. The Nighthawk knocked on the door. Su Jiu immediately went to the table, avoided Huangfu Jue and began to drink tea.


    Huangfu Jue did not stop him. He looked calm as usual. He still held a bowl in his hand and said, "come in."


    The Nighthawk was holding a stack of papers, and Lord Huangfu motioned him to put them on the table.


    "President, this is the information you want. In addition, the ambassador of state B has awakened and is now receiving further treatment."


    "Well." Huang Fu Jue lightly answered a voice, "I wake up don''t announce in advance, tomorrow afternoon''s meeting don''t postpone, find out the terrorist''s details?"


    "Not yet. Shangguanrui, the Minister of defense, has sent people to track down with all his strength. In addition, team x is also tracking down secretly."


    Team x is a secret force cultivated by Huangfu Jue and plays for him.


    "Let x team back, now there may be people from other countries staring at us, at this time, we can not expose our cards." Huangfu Jue said faintly, "just leave this matter to the Ministry of national defense. Let shangguanrui be alert. You stare at the rest of the place. If there is anything suspicious, please report it to me immediately. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." The Nighthawk replied and retreated.


    It''s the first time that Su Jiu has listened to Huangfu Jue so closely. Suddenly, she feels that now Huangfu Jue is really handsome.


    Huang Fu Jue finished talking about business, turned his head, and saw Su Jiuzheng looking at himself, blinking, some lovely, can''t help laughing, "what are you doing, help me bring the document."


    "Oh Well Su Jiu looks back and looks at the information on the desk. It''s almost as high as her. She can''t move it.


    She looked at Huang Fu Jue in distress, "all Do you want all of them? "


    Huangfu Jue is helpless. Who let her move all at once?


    Where''s the intelligence to deal with him before?


    "Just take the top two folders."


    Su Jiu brought it to him according to Yan. Just now she was sitting to feed him noodles. Su Jiu sat down. Huangfu Jue was lying on her lap and took the folder out of her hand. She opened these confidential documents directly in front of Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu looked at it curiously. It was full of professional words, some of which were expressed directly in foreign languages. After only a few seconds, she couldn''t read it any more.


    She looked at the man in front of her and asked, "Huangfu Jue, how many books do you want to read since you were a child?"


    Huang Fu Jue quickly browsed it and then turned to another page. He replied casually, "I haven''t counted it."


    "Do you have five hundred copies?"


    "More than that."


    "A thousand copies?"


    "More."


    "Then, ten thousand?"


    Huangfu Jue raised his head, just to Su Jiu''s eyes. The eyes were clear and round. The inquiry and surprise inside were obvious. In addition, the small face was naturally charming. It was very lovely.


    It''s like a ripe fruit you love most. She''s on the branch. Just reach out and you can pick her up.


    Therefore, Su Jiu did not wait for the answer of Huangfu Jue, but he waited for his kiss.


    The man''s kiss is very light. He raises his head, closes his eyes, and rubs her lips. It''s like a feather. It gently cuts Su Jiu''s lips. It''s itchy, but it makes her heart throb.


    Su Jiu sat there with his back straight, keeping the posture of just lowering his head to ask him, letting the man kiss her.


    Her lips were still slightly open. Naturally, Huangfu Jue would not miss this opportunity. The more she kisses, the deeper she kisses.


    For a long time, this just let go of Su Jiu, the double cheek of the woman already crimson of not decent.


    Huang Fu Jue smiles and continues to lie on Su Jiu''s lap to read the materials.


    Fu Jingchen''s medicine was good this time. He was able to stabilize his blood like this. He didn''t feel abnormal.


    She is really his poison. Knowing that she can''t get close to him, she doesn''t want to let her leave him.


    Su Jiu blushed for a while, but she soon calmed down. She couldn''t understand the information that Huangfu Jue read, so she simply took out her mobile phone. It happened that Shen qianpb reported to her about the arrangement of the interview materials.


    It''s hard to dig out the information about these people who are in the political center. What''s more, the Minister of finance, who is in charge of the financial power of country a, can''t be caught in his personal life. There is no information about him on the Internet, and even photos are very few.


    Shen said that she lost a lot of hair these days, only found out a little information, and sent a photo to Su Jiu.


    "Sister Su, I found this photo, but I''m not sure, because it''s so handsome!"


    Su Jiu opened it. He was a young man in his thirties. He was wearing a casual striped shirt and pushing a shopping cart with some fruits and vegetables inside. When he took the photo, the man was holding a green pepper in his hand. The image of a good man at home immediately appeared.Su Jiu replied quickly, "wait, I''ll tell you the answer later!"


    She asked Huang Fu Jue, "is it convenient to disturb you?"


    "Well?" The man uttered a single tone and kept turning over the information in his hand.


    "Is the finance minister of our country a very young?"


    "Not bad." He has always liked to employ young people. Zhai Yao is 34 years old. Generally speaking, he is not young.


    "Well, isn''t it handsome?" Su Jiu continued to ask.


    Huangfu Jue pause, spit out two words, "general."


    Average?


    Su Jiu simply showed the photo to Huangfu Jue, "is it him?"


    Huangfu Jue took a look, then moved his eyes to Su Jiu''s face. For a long time, he did not respond.


    Su Jiu was staring at the puzzling, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "When did you take the picture?" The man asked.


    Su nine a Leng, this just understand the man misunderstood, then open mouth explanation.


    But before she spoke, the man''s kiss fell down and blocked her small mouth.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    President, if you don''t agree, kiss is really good!


    Su Jiu was kissing seven meat and eight vegetables, Huangfu Jue just let go of Su Jiu, light said, "explain."


    Su Jiu''s brain circuit was obviously slow. Half a second later, she was pulled back from the kiss. "Taili wants to interview the Minister of finance, so she needs to find some information."


    "Interview?"


    Su Jiu nodded, "well, just these days."


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and said to Huangfu, "do you have any information about him? Do you have a girlfriend? How about your daily life? What are your hobbies? What do you like to do? Can you cook? Today''s girls like men who live at home. "


    Huangfu Jue''s eyes grew deeper and deeper with Su Jiu''s questions. He didn''t answer Su Jiu''s questions. His eyes calmly returned to the document, "Zhai Yao can''t accept your interview."


    "Why?"


    Su Jiu was surprised, and now he didn''t think about Huangfu Jue''s little emotion.


    "He doesn''t like to be disturbed?" Su Jiu doubts, "Wow, such men really attract women."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    The more he listened, the deeper he frowned. Suddenly he asked, "do you like this?"


    Su Jiu seriously thought about it, "it''s OK, knowledgeable and deep, but not ambiguous, a typical model husband. "


    as soon as Huangfu Jue heard it, he didn''t make a sound, but his thick eyebrows raised slightly.


    Such a man is a model husband?


    But Huangfu Jue didn''t make a sound and continued to read the information. Su Jiu played with his mobile phone for a while and felt bored, so he continued to disturb the man, "Huangfu Jue, what''s the fun here?"


    The man replied without thinking, "No."


    "Oh, isn''t that boring?" Su Jiu''s face collapsed. "You see too much, don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Huangfu Jue is a little funny. He just wants to go out for a walk, but he doesn''t say it directly.


    It''s true that Su Jiu wants to go out for a walk, but the palace is so big that it''s not good to be caught walking around.


    Besides, there is no one she knows.


    "I don''t know what''s fun in the palace, but the food is OK." Huangfu Jue said, "Hong Xue should be here. I''ll let her accompany you to eat."


    Huangfu Jue calls and asks the Nighthawk to find Hong Xue. Soon, Su Jiu sees a young girl in a goose yellow dress standing in front of her.


    The girl is only sixteen or seventeen years old. Although she hasn''t opened her eyes yet, she looks like a beautiful girl. Her black and white eyes are particularly smart, and her whole body is full of intelligence.


    Hong Xue''s eyes revolve around Su Jiu and Huangfu Jue. She doesn''t say a word, but Su Jiu''s face turns red.


    "Uncle, don''t you faint? How to be with a beautiful sister. " Hong Xue blinked her eyes and asked in a way I didn''t understand.


    Huangfu Jue lightly looked at Hong Xue, "put away your curiosity and take Su Jiu out for a walk. If you meet someone, do you know how to say it?"


    "What''s the advantage?" The little girl is not afraid of Huangfu Jue at all. Instead, she talks about the conditions.


    "What do you want?" Huang Fu Jue asked.


    "I heard that you are going to C country recently. Will you take me there?"


    Huangfu Jue took a look at the little girl, and Hong Xue said immediately, "country C is so delicious. It''s like country A. you see, uncle, I''m thin!"


    Hong Xue put her arm in front of Huangfu Jue. Huangfu Jue didn''t even look at it. He knew what the little girl was thinking.


    "Good."


    Hearing Huangfu Jue''s promise, Hong Xue immediately jumped up excitedly, grabbed Su Jiu''s hand and went out, "aunt, I''ll take you to see where you will live in the future, OK!"


    Su Jiu is a big embarrassment.


    Aunt?


    Hong Xue shouts smoothly and doesn''t feel that it''s wrong. Su Jiu thinks about it several times.


    The palace, as Huangfu Jue said, is not fun. It is surrounded by exquisite man-made buildings, and the decoration of flowers and plants is also very strict. There are no extra branches to show, but Su Jiu thinks it is not fun.


    "Aunt, I''ll take you to eat." Hong Xueren is a big kid. She knows that Su Jiu doesn''t like it very much, so she turns her interest.


    Girls like it.


    Su Jiu nods. Hong Xue asks her to sit back in her room and go to the back kitchen.


    Hong Xue lives in a remote villa in the palace. She has a living room and a bedroom. There are plush dolls everywhere. There are some green trees outside. It''s not interesting. After a while, she goes in.


    However, Su Jiu did not know that her figure was just seen.


    He Yanyan came to the palace for the first time. When she got lost, she came here. At a glance, she saw a pretty figure and suddenly felt familiar.


    Take a closer look, he Yanyan''s mouth immediately opened into an O-shape.


    This, this is not the woman who robbed her clothes that day?


    Why is she here?


    He Yanyan''s nerves suddenly became highly nervous. She quickly found a place to hide and slowly approached the villa to observe the situation.


    Su Jiu doesn''t notice that Hong Xue will come back soon. With a small move, the delicious food is immediately brought up like running water. Now all Su Jiu''s attention is shifted to the delicious food.


    Huangfu Jue really has a good mouth. She only saw so much food at the ancient palace banquet on TV. Unexpectedly, compared with this, it''s a piece of cake!


    "It''s against the weather that the president should eat so much without getting fat!" Su Jiu murmured.


    Hong Xue said, "what are these? They''re just home cooked dishes! Once, my uncle took me to C country to play, where to eat, can be regarded as a real food


    The little girl is dismissive of these. Huangfu dotes on her little niece. Little children have little resistance to food and play. Hong Xue, thanks to her uncle, has been eating all kinds of food and enjoying all the beautiful scenery of the world since she was a child. There are only a few that can make her feel good.


    Of course, it''s not just the delicious food that keeps her in mind."Sister Su, when you get married with your uncle, you ask him to take you to eat something better until you vomit!" The little girl said to Su Jiu with a look of mature and prudent.


    She thinks it doesn''t matter. Her uncle wants to get married. When she is so old, she only sees that her uncle has been so close to sister su. Naturally, she wants to get married with sister su.


    The child''s thought is so simple and direct, but don''t know, Su Jiu slightly red face.


    Getting married?


    What a wonderful and distant word, but the little girl''s mouth, she was inexplicable, had a little expectation of marriage.


    Outside, he Yanyan''s expression can''t be described as shock.


    The president? Is this woman related to the president?


    He Yanyan''s face is pale and she almost runs away from here. She shivers and takes out her mobile phone. Her fingers are shaking. She finally dials the phone.


    However, at the other end of the phone, no one answered.


    He Yanyan is so anxious that she dials again. After several times, she hears Zhao Zhenzhu''s voice.


    "Yanyan, I''m in class. What''s the matter?" Zhao Zhenzhu''s voice is as gentle as ever. It''s hard to imagine that she is bored to death by he Yanyan.


    "Jane, pearl, I saw the woman who robbed the skirt with you last time." He Yanyan Leng said.


    That''s it?


    "Yanyan, I''m in class now. In this way, you can continue to stare at that woman for me..."


    At this time, he Yanyan very rare, interrupted Zhao Zhenzhu''s words, "Pearl, do you know where I see her?"


    "I saw it in the palace."


    "Besides, her relationship with the president is unusual." He Yanyan rare, thought very clear said.


    Zhao Zhenzhu''s eyes narrowed, her voice was very low, but she was insidious, "Yanyan, what did you say just now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    He Yanyan repeated what she had just said.


    Zhao Zhenzhu''s eyes flashed a touch of evil, turned to the side of the boy gently said, "I have something to do, later the teacher asked, help me ask for a leave, OK?"


    Did not expect the goddess in the mind to speak so gently to himself, the boy quickly nodded.


    "Thank you."


    Zhao Zhenzhu raised a sincere smile, and the boy was speechless.


    Can turn around, but restored the original evil.


    She asked the Nighthawk if brother Huangfu had another woman?


    The Nighthawk said no.


    She told Fu Jingchen that she would go in and take care of brother Huangfu.


    As a result, Fu Jingchen and shangguanrao cheat her together.


    Everyone kept it from her, helped the woman and promoted her relationship with the president.


    She knew nothing about it.


    Do they really think Zhao Zhenzhu is a fool?


    When did she miss what Zhao Zhenzhu wanted?


    This way.


    He Yanyan has already gone. Naturally, Su Jiu doesn''t know that she has been watched by others. She has tasted all kinds of delicious food, such as immortal fingers, emerald chicken fillet, secret bamboo stick shrimp, chicken on Langshan Mountain, iced wine foie gras, Mickey beef and so on.


    When Su Jiu came back, Huangfu Jue saw a girl rubbing her stomach. When she saw it, she knew she was full of food.


    Hong Xue followed, looking rather helpless.


    Huangfu Jue put the document aside, reached out and motioned Su Jiu to sit down. Where can su Jiu sit down now? Just lie down on the bed and look like a turtle with its feet on all sides.


    "How did you eat like this?"


    "No way." Su Jiu was wronged.


    She can''t eat even three of them.


    Huang Fu Jue reached out and rubbed Su Jiu''s stomach with his big hand. "How about asking Fu Jingchen to prescribe some medicine for you?"


    "No." Su Jiu shakes his head.


    If you let Fu Jingchen know that she is full of food, don''t laugh to death!


    It''s a shame to be in a hurry!


    Huang Fu Jue was quite helpless. He continued to rub her stomach. Su Jiu suddenly belched. It was a bit of a disaster, but Huang Fu Jue didn''t feel anything Uncle, I''ll go first. Don''t forget what you promised me. "Hong Xue winked at Huangfu Jue, and left with interest.


    With enough food and drink, and massage, Su Jiu fell asleep when she lay down.


    When he woke up, it was only three or four o''clock in the afternoon. Su Jiu opened his eyes, turned over and was ready to go on sleeping, but he couldn''t sleep any more.


    It''s Huangfu Jue. He wakes up and has a lot of energy. All the information on the desk is about to be taken away.


    He won''t be reading the papers all this time, will he?


    Su Jiu was a little surprised. He just looked at Huangfu Jue.


    The man''s eyes moved from the document to the woman, and suddenly asked her, "do you want to learn archery?"


    Su Jiu nodded.


    "Let''s go." The man touched that black hair, naturally, holding the woman''s hand.


    "Now?" Su Jiu was surprised.


    Prince Huangfu did not make a sound, but led her to the back door.


    She thought that there was a corridor in the back, but when Huangfu Jue opened the door, she found that the room had a unique opening.


    After opening the back door, Su Jiu saw a target on his left hand and a shooting place on his right hand.


    Country a is a country with heavy weapons and strong military strength. The world regards the strong as its priority. It only needs to be registered to legally carry guns.


    A country''s political stability almost does not require that all its citizens know how to shoot, so does Su Jiu.


    "The fighting teacher has been invited. You have to fight at least three men this year." Huang Fu Jue suddenly thought of what he had said to Su Jiu before, and said.


    Su Jiu frowned. He thought that Huangfu Jue had forgotten that he could escape. He didn''t expect that he still remembered.


    Three men a year?


    Just her little body?


    You''re kidding!


    "Will they fight back?" Su Jiu asked bitterly.


    Huang Fu Jue did not answer, but his eyes had already explained everything.


    Su Jiu is another wilt.


    Huangfu Jue chose a lighter bow and arrow, but Su Jiu still thought it was too heavy. Huangfu Jue raised her arm, "hold it, left arm slightly low, right hand slightly high, middle finger and ring finger behind, don''t touch the arrow."


    Huangfu Jue said seriously, but the bow Su Jiu couldn''t lift it. As soon as Huangfu Jue took his hand away, Su Jiu''s arm dropped down.


    "Why are you so weak?" Huangfu Jue frowned and was obviously dissatisfied with Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu glared, "president, I''m a girl. Why do I need so much strength?"


    Huangfu Jue had to stand behind Su Jiu and hold her hand with arrow and bow from behind. His voice was deep and passed through her ears.


    "Pay attention, keep your eyes on the spot in front of you. Pull the bow full. Come on, push harder."Su Jiu listens to the instruction of Huang Fu Jue, the arrow Shua of once, then shot out.


    Right in the middle of the heart.


    "Wow, Lord Huangfu, I didn''t expect to be so good!" Su Jiu''s eyes were bright and he said with a smile to Huangfu Jue.


    Huangfu Jue took a look at Su Jiu. Su Jiu said with a smile, "yours is mine. It''s the same."


    Huang Fu Jue slowly let go, "I''ll do it myself."


    Su Jiu yelled, "don''t let go, don''t let go. As soon as you let go, the bow will fall down and hit my foot."


    "Huang Fu Jue is helpless, take bow," wait for you to practice with coach a period of time to come to learn archery again


    This sentence, at this time, Su Jiu did not care, but did not know that this, when she held the arrow again, it had already changed.


    "Yes, yes." As soon as he heard that he didn''t need to hold the arrow himself, Su Jiu immediately beamed.


    That kind of original flattery was more obvious. Huangfu Jue lowered his head and naturally kissed Su Jiu on the cheek.


    Su Jiu face a red, heart a jump, holding the bow and arrow hand suddenly a loose.


    Fortunately, Lord Huangfu held it. Otherwise, the ground would have to be broken.


    "Want to play with guns?" Huang Fu Jue asked in a low voice.


    Su Jiu nodded.


    Su Jiu was always curious about the things she had never touched. Huangfu Jue carefully taught her, "keep your arms flat, keep your attention on a horizontal line." Then, looking at Su Jiu''s Scarlet face, he said, "don''t think about me."


    Su Jiu''s face is redder.


    How can the President be shameless? Who, who miss him?


    It''s not that he is so close that she has to think wildly!


    "My hand hurts. I won''t play anymore." Su Jiu gave up.


    Huang Fu Jue did not dissuade him. Su Jiu looked inside, as if there was a long passage. He asked curiously, "what''s inside?"


    "Do you want to see it?"


    Huangfu Jue led her in, and a piece of blue appeared in front of her.


    Separated by a layer of glass, many fish are flying freely in the water. As the conveyor belt moves forward slowly, the sea floor creatures are also changing.


    "Lord Huangfu, why do you look like a lady in a golden house everywhere?" Seeing this landscape, Su Jiu was obviously a little surprised,


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "Did you design all these?"


    "No, it was a long time ago."


    When he came in, he found out the secret. However, except for the first time when he needed to know his room structure, he never came again.


    Looking at the slowly flowing conveyor belt in front of him, Huangfu Jue looked at Su Jiu beside him, "do you want to have a look?"


    "Good."


    They stood on the conveyor belt together. The shark in the glass swam slowly and slowly, and suddenly swam to the top of Su Jiu''s head. As soon as Su Jiu looked up, he saw that the left and right wings of the shark were cut open by the blade, showing three lines, which was strange.


    When she was a child, Su Jiu was too busy to take her to see animals. When she grew up, Su Jiu didn''t have the heart to see these creatures.


    And, this is her first time to the "Aquarium", through the long undersea tunnel.


    Accompanied by her, is Huangfu Jue.


    As a result, Su Jiu suddenly raised his head, looked at Huangfu Jue for a while, and then gave him a kiss.


    However, the Pro is not accurate, all of a sudden, it is to bite the man''s delicate jaw.


    Huangfu Jue low eyes, Su Jiu just on the man''s dark eyes.


    Caught by a man at the scene, Su Jiu is not afraid, smiling at him.


    Then, her lips were kissing.


    The kiss didn''t last long. After she let go of Su Jiu, she turned her head and didn''t go to see Huangfu Jue.


    In the heart pour some depressed, every time no matter who is provoked first, she is the side that is teased.


    A tunnel will soon come to the end. Behind the door is the real corridor.


    Su Jiuzheng is about to ask Huangfu Jue if he wants to go out for a walk, but Huangfu Jue suddenly reaches out his index finger to her lips and signals her not to speak.


    Calm down, she did hear someone talking.


    The door gently opened, opened a seam, Su Jiu can see not far corridor, two figures are back to her standing there.


    "Now the president is suddenly in critical condition, Yu Shao. Do you feel a little strange?"


    "It''s true that big brother was not normal before, but it was not so serious." The man replied, listen to the voice, twenty or thirty years old.


    "Only Fu Jingchen is the most clear about the president''s illness, but Fu Jingchen seems to do things happily, but he is very cautious. It''s hard to find anything out from his mouth." The man analyzed, then looked at the young man, and suddenly asked, "Yu Shao, if this time the president suddenly had an accident, have you ever thought about..."


    When the man heard this, he was obviously startled. Suddenly he looked up at the man opposite. At this time, Su Jiu just saw the man''s face.


    It is similar to Huangfu Jue.


    However, the momentum of the light lost a lot to Huangfu.


    That person obviously guessed the reaction of Huang Fu Yu, a trace of contempt flashed through his eyes, and his face was silent. "This is a great opportunity to defeat his brother and hold country a in his hand, but your power is too weak now. Even if you are given such an opportunity, you may not be able to hold it. I hope Yu Shao will think it over carefully."


    Su Jiu doesn''t know about the blood relationship of the president''s family, but it sounds like, plus the long face, that Yu Shao should be Huangfu Jue''s younger brother.


    Huangfu Jue is in such an important position that he might even be coveted by his younger brother. Su Jiu shudders when she thinks about it.


    Subconsciously, she looked at Huangfu Jue.


    The man''s eyes, like the deep pool, don''t have too much emotion. It seems that he is used to all this.


    "Let''s go." Huang Fu Jue whispered.


    Su Jiu nodded, ready to turn around, who knows the foot was a trip threshold, Su Jiu subconsciously to help the door, the door issued a clear sound.


    On the porch, one had left, and another was standing there thinking about something. He heard the sound and looked around.


    Su Jiu awkwardly takes back her feet and stands well.


    Huang Fu Jue did not eavesdrop on the embarrassment of being caught in the corner. He turned a blind eye to the look in the corridor. He looked at Su Jiu and asked, "is there anything wrong?"


    Su Jiu shook his head, but he twisted his foot and couldn''t stand steady.


    Huang Fu Jue simply took her in his arms.


    This action makes the line of sight outside the porch that falls on Su Jiu''s body more intense.


    Su Jiu didn''t like to be looked at in this way. He just buried his head in the chest of Huangfu Jue and didn''t let him see himself.


    Huang Fu Jue let her do the same. He turned his head and looked at the man standing on the porch.


    The man''s eyes were heavy, with some deterrence. It was clear that Huangfu Jue was the eavesdropper, but Huangfu Yu was red on his face. After several seconds, he said, "big Big brother


    Huang Fu Jue didn''t make a sound. He took a look at him and left with Su Jiu.


    Huang Fu Yu was a little impatient. He took a few steps forward and called out, "big brother."


    Huangfu Jue stopped, turned around and asked calmly, "what''s the matter?"Huangfu Jue didn''t seem to have any anger. Huangfu Yu was beating a drum in his heart and asked a question which was not as good as Su Jiu before, "are you awake?"


    But, of course, the effect is not as good as Su Jiu.


    The prince of Huangfu walked in without a word.


    Huangfuyu wants to say something more. The back door is closed.


    Su Jiu raised his head from the man''s chest and asked anxiously, "will he tell others that you are awake?"


    Huangfu stopped and shook his head


    So sure?


    It''s possible that he will step down just now!


    Su Jiu had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    He was already very upset. She didn''t want to add trouble to him because of her curiosity.


    Su Jiu twisted his right foot and jumped forward with one foot on the ground.


    He picked her up and strode in.


    Su Jiu holds the man''s neck and looks up, carefully observing the man''s look from time to time.


    Even to the undersea passage, her attention is still on the man.


    Huangfu Jue could not help but feel a little funny. He lowered his head and asked her, "what do you always see me do?"


    Su Jiu blinked his eyes and answered simply, "just look at you."


    "Fascinated by me?" Huangfu asked.


    Su Jiu answered quickly, "yes."


    This lovely look, Huangfu Jue was amused, thin lips up light hook, said, "you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Huangfuyu is my younger brother. I know him. He has an uncertain mind and is easy to be encouraged by others. But he is kind and cowardly. He has no courage to stab me in the back."


    "But what if someone maliciously creates some coincidences to make him hate you even more?" Su Jiu slowly analyzed, "I''m the eldest daughter of the Su family. Although Su Ke''er fought with me, it started from childhood. I didn''t experience anything like you, and I really didn''t have any personal experience. But when I interviewed, I met a lot of Mingxing or the second generation of rich families. They had a good relationship with their brothers, and they didn''t like to fight, but they were very successful After some experience, they changed completely. "


    Su Jiu said slowly, looking up at Huangfu Jue, "you can guarantee that Huangfu Yu won''t be moved by anyone, but you can''t predict what he will experience, which will lead him to do things he regrets all his life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Huangfu Jue looked down at the girl in her early twenties.


    When you get close to her, you will find that she is very simple. She is extremely curious about all new things. Although her mouth is sometimes poisonous, she can''t stand provocation. In her heart, there is a little girl who has been hurt in love, but she doesn''t exclude falling in love with another person. She is full of yearning for all unknown things in the future.


    But at the same time, she can see through everything. Everyone competes for the anchor position, but she knows how to make herself irreplaceable. She uses interests to restrain others and strive for a certain sense of security for herself. For all right and wrong, she doesn''t say it or do it, but she can distinguish it clearly. For those who hurt her, she will ask for it with interest.


    Su Jiu, 24, has her own theory and ideas. She can smile at anyone, but no one can really shake her principles.


    Huangfu Jue suddenly had some doubts. He put her by his side and involved her in everything. Was he right in the end.


    Also can''t help but some happy, not because of their selfishness, and really destroyed her, forced her to be trapped in their own side of the land.


    However, he was reluctant to let her go.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Huang Fu Jue looked back and saw his bright eyes staring at him. Huang Fu Jue touched her head and said, "I''m thinking about what you said."


    As soon as the woman heard it, her eyes bent up. "What I said is so worth thinking about."


    "It''s not just what you said." Huang Fu Jue''s eyes were deep. "You are more worthy of thinking."


    Tut Tut, this love story says


    Su Jiu lowered his head and said shyly, "Oh, I hate it." at this time, they had left the back door and arrived in the room. Su Jiu subconsciously wanted to come down and hide from Huangfu Jue.


    But I totally forgot that I was still twisting my feet.


    It was too late for Huangfu Jue to hold her. Tears came out in Su Jiu''s eyes.


    Su Jiu pursed her lips. Her lips were more delicate than those of roses. Her eyebrows were frowning and her beautiful color was bright. She said wrongly, "it hurts."


    Huangfu Jue held her on his leg and pulled off her red high-heeled shoes. He held her white and jade like feet in his hand. The ankle of Huangfu Jue was red and swollen. Huangfu Jue put her on the bed, went to the cupboard, took out a small medicine box, prepared the gauze, red medicine, cotton swab, and so on. He gently picked up her feet in one hand, and gently used the cotton swab dipped in red medicine in the other Put it on her redness and puff for her.


    Su Jiu looks at the man in front of him who is taking medicine for himself. He looks serious. He has no airs of the president. He shoulders heavy responsibilities and is covetous all around. Naturally, he has more scheming than others. But he still doesn''t want to think bad about his brother. Sometimes he is silent, sometimes he bewitches her, sometimes he is serious, and sometimes he doesn''t understand him.


    But everywhere, she was fascinated.


    Shen Jun never gave her that feeling.


    There was a secret feeling between them. One of them bowed his head and applied medicine, and the other looked at the man secretly.


    There is silence all around, but what is growing rapidly.


    "Brother Huangfu."


    Jiao Didi''s voice suddenly broke the ambiguous atmosphere. Su Jiu looked at the door and saw a beautiful figure standing there. She was wearing a white tight skirt, which perfectly showed her good figure.


    Huang Fu Jue''s thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Su Jiu joked in a low voice, "is this the most charming thing in the golden house?"


    Huangfu Jue looks at her and massages her ankles with a little force. Su Jiu repeatedly asks for mercy and does not dare to tease Huangfu Jue any more.


    "Brother Huangfu, I know you are inside. I just want to see you. Pearl is worried about you. Would you let me in?" Zhao Zhenzhu said in a delicate voice, with a 19-year-old girl''s unique charming and simple, and some weeping tone, people can''t refuse.


    But Huangfu Jue is not an ordinary person. He still rubs Su Jiu''s ankle, and the thread doesn''t move.


    Su Jiu looks at Huangfu Jue. She is also a woman. She is not pure about Huangfu Jue. Naturally, the younger sister outside is not pure about Huangfu Jue. She will not help her rival to talk and block herself.


    Of course, she would like to be ignored.


    He continued to enjoy the service of the president.


    Zhao Zhenzhu didn''t know how hard it was. She continued to stand outside and said slowly, "brother Huangfu, if you don''t open the door, pearl will stand here until you open the door."


    Huang Fu Jue''s hand finally stopped for a while. Zhao Zhenzhu was standing here all the time. If someone with a heart saw it, he would be suspicious.


    Su Jiu also thought of the importance of this problem and whispered to Huangfu Jue, "I''ll hide behind that door. Help me hide my shoes and my things."


    If she appeared in front of Zhao Zhenzhu, it would certainly cause unnecessary trouble.


    At this time, Su Jiu did not know that he had been exposed.


    Huang Fu Jue nodded, took her in, prepared some snacks for her, sat on the stool, looked into her eyes and said, "don''t worry, soon."Su Jiu didn''t know what to return, so he said, "Oh.".


    The man''s thin lips rose slightly, closed the door and went out.


    Zhao Zhenzhu finally came to Huangfu Jue. When she saw the man, her tears fell down and she cried out, "brother Huangfu."


    At this time, it was already dark, and there was no one in the palace. Huangfu Jue leaned over and said, "come in."


    Zhao Zhenzhu came in, and her eyes with tears swept around quickly.


    Huang Fu Jue''s room was not big. He could see it all at a glance. Zhao Zhenzhu didn''t see anything from a woman, so she couldn''t help wondering.


    If there is such a woman, not in this room, where will it be?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huangfu Jue opened his mouth and looked at Zhao Zhenzhu, who was sweeping her room. He was not happy.


    But he didn''t show up.


    Zhao Zhenzhu turned and looked at the man in front of her. "Brother Huangfu, do you really dislike pearl?"


    That day, in front of the car, she asked him again. It was obviously not a smart behavior, but Zhao Zhenzhu was too anxious. She was in a hurry and wanted an answer.


    She is still young, but Huangfu Jue is 32 years old. If she doesn''t do it again, this man will probably not belong to her.


    Huang Fu Jue said in a deep voice, "Pearl, you are still young. It is the most important thing to read well."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but, you rest here, dry your tears, and go back." He went to one side and pointed to the paper on the table.


    Zhao Zhenzhu couldn''t find a word for a moment, so she had to go back to the table and catch a glimpse of a glass.


    There is still half a glass of water in the glass, and the mouth of the glass is printed with a light lipstick.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Zhao Zhenzhu''s hands suddenly hold tightly, even the palm of her hand was pinched out of the print, she also seemed not to feel.


    She was cold all over. Thinking of he Yanyan''s words, she felt even colder than bathing in cold water in winter.


    She turned around, and Huangfu Jue had been carrying her on his back, looking through the information.


    Zhao Zhenzhu suddenly got up.


    Today, she is wearing a white short Knee Skirt, which shows her smooth lines, slim waist and long legs are perfectly exposed. This is the dress she specially changed before she came here.


    However, he did not take a good look at her.


    Zhao Pearl''s hand suddenly stroked the zipper behind her, and the white skirt fell on the girl''s calf with the sound of the zipper.


    "Brother Huangfu."


    Zhao Zhenzhu shouts crisply, and Huangfu Jue turns back.


    The light was bright, and the girl''s beautiful body was exposed in front of the man. Her skin was as white as snow, with the unique white tenderness of a girl. She stood there, her black eyes biting her lips with some fear, looking at Huangfu Jue like this.


    With one glance, the emperor quickly turned his attention away.


    "Put it on!" The man''s voice is calm, even with a trace of anger inside.


    Zhao pearl Leng for a while, she did this step, red fruit told him, she is willing to give him the body.


    But where did Huangfu Jue put her when he refused so quickly?


    Zhao Zhenzhu didn''t listen to Huangfu Jue''s words. She stretched out her foot from her skirt and walked to Huangfu Jue. She trembled and said, "brother Huangfu, I''ve loved you for a long time..."


    "Pearl." Huang Fu Jue''s eyes closed, as if he was suppressing his anger. "You are the daughter of the prime minister. You should know how to love yourself, be obedient and put on your clothes. I will treat you as if nothing happened."


    As if nothing happened?


    Who wants him to think that nothing happened?


    What she wants is everything to happen!


    She is a very proud person, in this world, no one can go against her wishes.


    As long as she wants, there is no one she can''t get.


    Trying to resist the invisible refusal from Huangfu Jue, Zhao Zhenzhu walked towards Huangfu Jue step by step barefoot.


    He thought that Zhao Zhenzhu had heard what he said. Huangfu took a deep breath and turned around.


    And a pair of lotus like arms, but he hugged.


    The woman''s skin is close to the man''s chest, in addition to the whole body thin poor underwear, there is no thread.


    Huang Fu Jue closed his eyes and said with restraint, "let go."


    He didn''t even want to shout her name. Zhao Zhenzhu raised her eyes and saw that the man''s face was full of disgust. Her heart suddenly sank.


    Her heart is humiliated, is about to give up, but she suddenly felt that the man''s body is reactive.


    Brother Huangfu is just suffering now.


    When she was happy, Zhao Zhenzhu pasted it more tightly, rubbed it up and down with her own advantages, and said in a delicate voice, "brother Huangfu, I dreamed of marrying you and becoming your woman when I was a child. If you want to satisfy me, even if I can only be your bride for one day, I am willing to."


    Zhao Zhenzhu said affectionately, thinking that she would get Huangfu Jue first. At that time, she would try her best to have a baby, or do something, but she was afraid that Huangfu Jue would not marry her?


    After all, she is the daughter of the prime minister!


    Although Zhao Zhenzhu is only 19 years old, she is cruel and scheming, but she doesn''t know her identity clearly, and she doesn''t know that if a man doesn''t pity her, she will only make herself more embarrassed.


    Huangfu Jue closed his eyes, grasped Zhao Zhenzhu''s slender arm and pushed it out. Zhao Zhenzhu immediately fell to the ground.


    Huang Fu Jue raised his legs and went out.


    He seems to have been found to be well now and doesn''t care.


    Zhao pearl didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. At this moment, her mind was full of confusion, but she was very conscious of one thing.


    If Huangfu Jue went out now, she would have lost such a wonderful chance!


    Almost without hesitation, Zhao Zhenzhu went up again and held the man''s thigh directly.


    Huangfu Jue didn''t expect Zhao Zhenzhu to be so stubborn. This little girl he always thought was weak, but now she disgusted him.


    At this moment, the Nighthawk suddenly stood in front of the door, "president, the foreign ministry has something urgent to find you. I''m ready for the information."


    That''s what it means to come in.


    Zhao Zhenzhu was very anxious.


    No matter how she goes out, it is also in front of Huangfu Jue. If her body is seen by others, isn''t she ashamed to die?


    Zhao Zhenzhu looked at Huangfu Jue like asking for help, but Huangfu Jue said in a deep voice, "come in."


    "No," he said Zhao Zhenzhu said in a hurry, but huangfujue didn''t mean to stop the Nighthawk from coming in.


    "Brother Huangfu, I''m afraid. I''ll leave now."


    Zhao Zhenzhu was afraid at this time. She quickly released her hand and put on her skirt.Seeing that Zhao Zhenzhu was no longer entangled, Huangfu Jue said to the Nighthawk, "just a moment, come in."


    However, always carrying the body, looking at the door, don''t look at Zhao Zhenzhu''s aggrieved face.


    Zhao Zhenzhu has lived for 19 years, but she hasn''t suffered so much humiliation!


    After Huangfu Jue became president, she has always been eager to marry her. She is beautiful, young, and always shows kindness. The momentum of the mother of a country will win people''s hearts. Her father is also a prime minister, so she is just right!


    It must be the woman! It must be her! I don''t know what kind of seduction means I used to seduce brother Huangfu and alienate brother Huangfu and her feelings!


    This woman was born to fight against her. She wanted to rob the clothes she saw, and the men she saw!


    Wait, she is not so easy to admit defeat!


    Zhao Zhenzhu wears her clothes quickly. Countless thoughts have flashed in her mind. Her eyes are full of evil. After wearing them, she turns to her brother Huangfu to fight for the last chance.


    Huangpujue opened the door in person, obviously did not give Zhao Zhenzhu a chance.


    She had to lower her head and quickly walk past the Nighthawk, feeling very embarrassed.


    After Zhao pearl left, Huang Fu Jue looked at the Nighthawk empty handed and asked, "who is she?"


    "Who?" The Nighthawk pretends to be a fool.


    Prince Huangfu gave the Nighthawk a look.


    This method, at a glance, is Su Jiu thought out.


    There is only one door between the back door and the front door. The sound insulation effect is not good. Su Jiu must know what happened just now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "I don''t know. Just now Miss Su asked me to come over and left. It seems that Miss Shangguan just came." Nighthawk''s honest account.


    Shangguanrao?


    At the charity party, he did see that Su Jiu and shangguanrao were very close. Shangguanrao had never been in touch with him, but shangguanrao''s family was very good and well educated. What a family is like, the children taught by him would not have any deviation.


    "I see. Go out." Huangfu closed the door and went to the back door. As expected, he was gone.


    And he prepared for her snacks, but also a leave.


    The corner of Huangfu Jue''s mouth raised a smile, and his eyes seemed to shine.


    Su Jiu is lying in the back seat of shangguanrao''s car. Shangguanrao is driving. Seeing a piece of gauze wrapped around Su Jiu''s arm, she asks, "honey, what''s wrong with your arm?"


    "Fu Jingchen took some blood to make a medicine guide."


    "Medicine guide?" Shangguanrao was a little surprised, and could not help shouting, "Damn, it''s not that Fu Jingchen''s medical skill is not good, stupid enough to learn from the ancients, using blood as a medicine guide? If he dares to take your blood, I''ll let it dry! "


    "But the president wakes up." Su Jiu said.


    She was surprised, too, but it was true.


    "Awake?" Shangguanrao thought for a moment, "honey, although you have no interest for the president, I always feel that you should keep a distance from the president, the farther the better."


    Sue sighed.


    Why doesn''t she want to?


    But she can''t do it.


    "Honey, is it OK to stay at your house today?"


    Just at the door, Su Jiu saw Shen Jun standing in front of her house. Shangguan''s enchanting eyebrows raised, "honey, how about I drive this scum man over?"


    Su Jiu knows that this kind of thing on others may be just talk, but in shangguanrao, it is absolutely possible.


    "No, you go to my house first. I''ll take care of it." Su Jiu quickly stopped.


    Shangguan Rao mouth a shriveled, "well, I let people send some food, you don''t talk to him for too long, dare to touch you, you kick him to death."


    Su Jiu nods to show that he has listened. Shangguanrao puts Su Jiu down and goes ahead.


    When she got out of the car, Shen Jun was standing under the tree. He was slightly bent and looked a bit decadent. His tie had been pulled out of shape.


    Shen Jun saw Su Jiu coming, but his eyes were not bright.


    Su Jiu wears a white dress, her skin is more like snow, her feet seem to be injured, walking around, she did not frown.


    He remembers that when he was in college, Su Jiu would stand there with pouting mouth after running a few steps, shouting that his feet hurt and asking him to carry them.


    When did she become so strong?


    This kind of her seems to make him more excited.


    Unlike Su Ke''er, with a pitiful and simple face, he was able to carry him behind his back and make such a move!


    Thinking of the video he saw at the dinner party and the sympathetic eyes of all the people, Shen Jun felt that every cell in his body was shouting madly, and the malice in his heart was growing rapidly, which made him want to vent all his anger and humiliation on on Su Ke''er.


    But when he came to the door, sukol was taken away.


    It made him even more irritated.


    Naturally, he thought of Su Jiu, the girl who left her three years ago when he put down his dignity to retain him.


    People have a certain degree of narcissism, who feel that they hurt, she will lead a miserable life, even if the surface is light, in fact, the heart will be hurt because of him.


    Su Jiu''s abnormal behavior can be explained by loving him too much.


    Shen Jun thinks like this. He walks up to Su Jiu step by step and looks at Su Jiu with worried eyes. "Little Jiu, what''s wrong with your hands and legs?"


    Su Jiu frowned and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Shen, do you live by the sea? What''s the matter with this width? "


    "Xiaojiu..."


    Shen Jun still wants to continue to express his feelings. Su Jiu impatiently interrupts, steps back and keeps a distance from Shen Jun, "what''s the matter with you coming to my house?"


    "Xiaojiu, can we start again?" Shen Jun sincerely looks at Su Jiu, as if he has summoned up all his courage.


    Su nine eyelids a lift, that eye, don''t he expect of affection, but full of cold heart cold meaning.


    "Shen Jun, can you make a face for yourself? "You don''t think sukol is what you think. You''re a little upset now, but if we get together again, you''ll find that I''m not the person you think I am? "No, Xiaojiu, we''ve been together for a long time. I was bewildered before. Now we''ll be together again. "Shen Jun, don''t lie. What you love most is yourself. "Su Jiu was not touched at all.


    It turns out that if you don''t love someone, you will become extremely rational, and the beautiful situation can also be analyzed rationally No one will stop waiting for you, and no one will stay the same. In your heart, I like you when I was 19 years old, but now, what you see is I don''t like you when I was 24 years old. Do you understand? "Su Jiu turned around," please don''t come to me, don''t let me hate you. "Xiaojiu, don''t do that. "Shen Juncai is not willing to let Su Jiu go and follow Su Jiu." I know what you are saying now is angry words. It''s wrong for me to break your heart before. I promise I will treat you well and never let you cry again. ¡°Su Jiu is going to be angry. How can this man be shameless and skinny? There''s no bottom line at all?


    She stopped, looked into Shen Jun''s eyes and said, "I really don''t like you at all. Do you understand? "I don''t believe it. "Shen Jun said immediately," Xiao Jiu, you are not such a heartless person. "


    Su Jiu gives up the explanation, but Shen Jun continues to walk forward. He follows her and she doesn''t care.


    It''s just that I don''t like it. How can it be related to unfeeling?


    She walked one step, Shen Jun followed one step, murmuring after her. Su Jiu just didn''t hear anything and walked faster.


    However, originally the foot twisted, this walk fast, foot a pain, Su Jiu staggering toward a few steps back.


    Shen Jun naturally seizes such an opportunity and takes Su Jiu in his arms.


    Su Jiu will push Shen Jun away in an instant, "let go! "Xiaojiu, I will never let you go again. "Shen Jun is so shameless that he hugs Su Jiu tightly. Su Jiu''s feet can''t make any effort, and his hands are imprisoned by Shen Jun again. He says angrily," Shen Jun, you psycho, let me go! "


    Shen Juncai didn''t listen and let Su Jiu make a fuss, but he didn''t let go.


    Su Jiu also dare not move, she found that the man''s somewhere more and more hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    I knew earlier that shangguanrao shouldn''t have been stopped just now. It''s better to use the car to grind Shen Jun into meat cake!


    In the heart is also anxious to death, looking forward to shangguanrao early out, will want to kill Shenjun heart to press down, voice as calm as possible, "Shenjun, you first let go, what''s the matter I listen to you, OK? "


    Shen Jun grinned bitterly," Xiao Jiu, what kind of person are you? Why don''t I know? You''ve kicked my life gate, and you''ve been cruel to me. If I let you go, you won''t follow me. "


    Speaking of this, Shen Jun had a sudden meal.


    Su Jiu has a strong disposition. She was still with him at that time. If she had such a relationship with Gong Yue three years ago, she couldn''t let Gong Yue go easily.


    Moreover, she has always been reluctant to explain, even if misunderstood by others, she also disdained to explain, but that time, she wanted to explain


    Is it true that Su Jiu didn''t get along with Gong Yue


    "Xiaojiu, you are still clean, aren''t you?" Shen Jun asked hoarsely.


    Su Jiu rubs to rubs, he has already been provoked by her.


    Su Jiu''s heart sank, and he had some bad premonitions.


    "Xiaojiu, I''m confused and misunderstood you. Don''t worry. I''ll treat you well in the future."


    Having said that, Shen Jun suddenly shouldered Su Jiu and walked out.


    "Shen Jun, what are you going to do?" Su Jiu is flustered, but Shen Jun has not answered him.


    Su Jiu especially regrets now. For the first time, she regrets that she didn''t learn what Huangfu Jue said about fighting. Otherwise, she will definitely cripple Shen Jun now!


    The skirt she is wearing today, the mobile phone is in the bag, and the bag is in shangguanrao''s car. There is no way to contact the periphery.


    "Help Su Jiu shouts in his voice, hoping shangguanrao can hear him.


    However, shangguanrao did not attract, but Su Jiu''s mouth was covered by Shen Jun.


    His car is fifty meters ahead.


    Su Jiu''s heart is cool. He is too confident to let himself be trapped in Shen Jun''s hands.


    Su Jiu is shouldered on Shen Jun''s shoulder and shakes around. She takes blood to Huangfu Jue, but she is nervous and worried about him. She is in a bad mood and feels dizzy. If she shakes Su Jiu again, she feels that she is going to have a concussion.


    In front of the line of sight slowly blurred, but vaguely, she seems to see a car coming, out of the people she is very familiar with, but it seems very strange.


    The man seemed to make a gesture to her to keep her quiet.


    If so, he would be worried too much. She couldn''t speak now.


    Then she heard a groan, and then she fell down.


    Don''t face the ground, or it''s too ugly to leave scars.


    Su Jiu thinks like this, however, the pain in the imagination has not come, she seems to fall into a embrace, inexplicably gives her a strong sense of security.


    Then she really fainted.


    The man looked at Su Jiu sleeping in his arms and touched her forehead.


    It''s very hot.


    Young good-looking eyebrows together, not seen in three years, but she made herself like this.


    Shangguanrao just opened the door and ran into her. She looked at Su Jiu with a red face and exclaimed, "honey, what''s the matter with you?"


    Palace more a avoid, don''t let her touch Su nine, familiar to hold her into the room, to Leng in there of Shangguan Rao way, "help, to wet the towel."


    Shangguan Rao was stunned for a moment. Gong Miyue? When did he come back?


    Didn''t Su Jiu go to see Shen Jun just now? How did this happen?


    Gong Yue puts Su Jiu on the bed. Su Jiu sleeps sleepily and her feet move around unconsciously. Her ankle is injured. Gong Yue is worried that she will hurt herself, so he puts her foot on his leg and kicks it all over the man''s stomach.


    "Well Why don''t you go back? Baby I''ll take care of Xiaojiu. " Shangguanrao kindly suggests.


    Gong Yue glances at shangguanrao. Shangguanrao is puzzled, as if she had done something wrong.


    "Go out. We''ll bring in two later." Gong Yue orders directly, regardless of Shangguan Rao''s identity, she is the daughter of Defense Minister of a country.


    Shangguanrao doesn''t matter. She looks up and down at the palace. The longer she looks, the more handsome she is. However, she doesn''t look as gentle as she was three years ago.


    If her judgment is correct, this person has a little mind for Su Jiu. Now, do you want to make a move?


    Gong Yue doesn''t want to leave, and Shangguan Rao doesn''t have much to do. She looks at Su Jiu several times and goes out.


    But she kept an eye on it and didn''t close the door properly, so that in case something happened, she could know in time.


    But inside the room, it was quiet all the time.


    The young man looked at the sleeping Su Jiu. Her skin was white, her face was flushed with fever, and her eyebrows were picturesque. However, she was still the person he had liked for so long.


    It seems that three years have never passed away from her. She is still so young. She is the same age as him. They grow up together and will grow old together in the future.Gong Yue''s eyes flashed countless emotions, but he always looked at her.


    She kicked off the quilt, and he took the trouble to cover it for her. When she was thirsty, he handed the water to her lips. Su Jiu would drink it subconsciously, and then continue to sleep.


    Gong Yue touched Su Jiu''s head, which was not so hot. Then he put down his heart, turned off the light, and directly lay beside Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu didn''t realize that she was still a little hot. Her body reaction made her go to Gong Yue''s side.


    Gong Yue is different from other people. His skin temperature is always cool. Once, Su Jiu met him unconsciously. He was surprised and said curiously, "Wow, I found someone colder than me."


    At the moment, she needs him to lower her temperature.


    Gong Yue''s eyes twinkle slightly. Su Jiu''s unconscious action makes his heart ripple. He reaches out and hugs Su Jiu more tightly.


    Two people embrace each other and sleep, Su Jiu wake up and open his eyes, see the man lying around, subconsciously exclaimed, and then quickly squat in the corner.


    Three years ago, she woke up, just like today, so close to the palace, naked.


    Su Jiu subconsciously bowed his head. Fortunately, he was still wearing yesterday''s skirt, which was shorter.


    Gong Yue, who was also wearing a shirt and trousers, was no different except for some wrinkles due to sleeping.


    "Su Jiu." Gong Yue called her name, his eyes looked at her, there was a very obvious loss.


    He has left her for three years, but did not expect that her fear of him is still so deep.


    The more the palace leaned against the mattress, like an abandoned child.


    Su Jiu feels guilty for this. After all, Gong Yue didn''t want it to happen three years ago.


    However, her heart to his fear and resistance, and did not reduce, efforts to pull out a smile, "you, you come back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "Aren''t you happy when I come back?" He asked quickly, but when he saw Su Jiu''s stunned look on his face, Gong more regretted it.


    Maybe he was too fast.


    Although, he has been waiting for so many years.


    Two people suddenly have nothing to say, Su Jiu still don''t know how to face palace more, and palace more, at the moment in the heart a bitter.


    Finally, Gong Yue broke the silence.


    "Do you still have a headache?" He asked.


    Su Jiu shakes her head, remembering that she was trapped by Shen Jun yesterday. It should be Gong Yue who saved her.


    "Yesterday, thank you."


    Gong Yue said, "Su Jiu, you were not so polite to me before."


    Su Jiu bowed his head and did not dare to look at Gong Yue''s eyes.


    She doesn''t know that her attitude towards Gong Yue has changed, but she really can''t be as good as before. She has no mustard in her heart and treats him like a friend.


    What happened in those years? Whose fault?


    Perhaps, no one is wrong, fate has built a gap between them.


    "Honey, you''re awake." Shangguanrao knocked on the door, breaking the embarrassment at this time, and smiling to Gong Yue, "morning."


    Palace more light should sound, "early."


    Shangguanrao asked Su Jiu, "honey, I asked the chef to make your favorite beef soup. Do you want to get up and have some?"


    Su Jiu nodded, stood up and walked toward the living room. Shangguanrao said to Gong Yue, "Gong Shao, I don''t know your taste, so I prepared preserved egg porridge. If you don''t mind, come down and have some."


    Gong Yue takes a look at shangguanrao. Shangguanrao smiles and looks directly at him.


    If yesterday she deliberately blocked, he could not take care of Su Jiu so smoothly.


    This man is good for him.


    Gong Yue nodded and followed them.


    Su Jiu''s feet are not very good, and she walks slowly with shangguanrao''s shoulders.


    Gong Yue intends to hold her down, but remembering Su Jiu''s rejection of him this morning, he is silent and protecting Su Jiu behind him.


    Breakfast seems very simple, but it takes a lot of thought.


    Su Jiu''s beef soup, for example, has an egg on it. It''s medium rare, but once it''s stirred, the remaining temperature of the porridge will make the egg hot and keep its tenderness.


    But Su Jiu likes to eat unripe egg yolk. She lowers her head and absorbs all the yolk. Then she begins to stir.


    Su Jiu breathed and tasted it. It tasted delicious. She could not help but squint at the feeling that her viscera were warming up after eating.


    Gong Yue looks at Su Jiu at this time. In fact, she can judge a person''s character from some small things. She is easy to be satisfied. For example, a bowl of warm porridge is enough to make her happy.


    If only she had been half as happy when she saw him.


    Shangguanrao is eating preserved egg porridge. Looking at Su Jiu, she feels that this girl is too humiliating for her. She has a bowl of porridge. Look at her happy!


    Then, he scanned gongyue subconsciously, and his brain began to turn.


    After su Jiu''s accident three years ago, she checked the details of Gong Yue. Gong Yue''s family seems to be superior, but there are many big trees. Several of his family members died unexpectedly. How can the relationship be as pure as ordinary family.


    But Gong Yue can survive, and, as it seems, he will live better in the future.


    This world is the world of the strong. The more powerful Gong is, the better he can protect Su Jiu.


    However, she also suspected that it was a play directed and performed by Gong Yue three years ago.


    Shangguanrao eats porridge and thinks about things, but no one cares about her.


    Su Jiu feels that she has eyes looking at her, so she lowers her head all the time, while Gong Yue''s mind falls on Su Jiu completely.


    "I''m full. I''ll go upstairs first." Su Jiu said.


    Gong Yue wants to go up with her, but she is called by shangguanrao.


    "Gong Shao, I have something to ask you. Don''t hurry." Shangguanrao said with a smile, "our family treasure is on it, and we can''t run away."


    Gong Yue stops and looks at shangguanrao.


    After su Jiu closed the door, shangguanrao asked, "Gong Shao, I''ve always been curious. You''re so smart and sensitive to dangerous things. Three years ago, how could you get drunk and lie in the same bed with our baby, and Shen Jun found you?"


    Gong Yue glanced at Shangguan Rao, "do you doubt that I did what happened in those years?"


    Shangguanrao smiles and never talks.


    "Shangguan, there is one thing I hope you understand. I will never do anything to hurt Su Jiu." Gong Yue''s tone is light, but he looks serious, but he can''t cheat people.


    "If I don''t care about the means, I have a thousand ways to get Su Jiu. You should know that."


    Shangguanrao doesn''t deny this point, but she doesn''t believe it. She squints at gongyue and asks, "I can understand that Xiaojiu is drunk, but if you don''t want to get drunk, who can get you drunk?"


    He has been in the palace for so many years. If he is so easy to get drunk and has no self-control, I''m afraid Gong Yue can''t even live as an adult.This is what she has been puzzled about.


    "Do you know that there is a kind of wine in this world, called fragmentary wine?" Gong Yue asked, "Su Jiu and I drank that wine at that time."


    Shangguan Rao looks shocked, "did you drink broken wine?"


    "Yes, and on purpose, because it''s only the two of us who drink that wine." Palace more light says.


    Su Jiu doesn''t know what''s going on up to now. He just thinks it''s pure drunkenness, but he knows that they have been framed.


    Otherwise, why are so many people drinking wine only.


    When drinking fragmentary wine, you only get a taste of fruit, which is a little pure. The intensity seems not high, but normal people will get drunk after just one drink, and they will do something that they can''t do in a daze.


    He had checked, but never found a clue.


    Shangguanrao didn''t speak, a trace of pain flashed in her eyes.


    If you drink a piece of wine, you will forget what you are doing.


    If at that time, she did not have a moment of curiosity, secretly drank the wine, she would not have a relationship with that man, it was not enough to give her body to him, she also gave her heart to him.


    They had the closest cooperation, in the end, no one, like him, could insert the knife into her heart without hesitation and give her a fatal knife.


    Shangguanrao subconsciously touches her belly. Gongyuerao is aware of shangguanrao''s strangeness and doesn''t disturb her meditation. She goes upstairs.


    Su Jiu is watching TV. It''s a political news. A few days ago, Huang Fu Jue was making a speech. She enjoyed the boring content.


    "Su Jiu." Gong Yue knocked on the door. "May I come in?"


    Su Jiu looks at Gong Yue with a smile on his face, but he is very careful about her.


    Su Jiu nodded and sat in the sofa.


    Gong Yue came in and sat on the other side of the sofa, keeping a certain distance from Su Jiu.


    He knew that she had something to guard against him in her heart. If she blindly listened to Su Jiu''s words, he would never see her when going abroad, and there would be no more disputes. He thought he could not do it.


    So, he came back.


    From then on, he will be by her side, step by step, into her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "I heard that my uncle is in hospital. Shall we go to see him now?" Gong Yue asked.


    When that happened, Su Boyi didn''t feel angry with Gong Yue. He just felt that Shen Jun didn''t have a man''s responsibility.


    The palace family has a head and a face. After learning that Gong Yue is willing to be responsible, Su''s game means that if Su Jiu is willing, he might as well try to be with Gong Yue.


    Su Jiu naturally knows that Gong Yue is trying to get closer to her. She is not a person who only cares about her own feelings.


    Gong Yue didn''t hurt her all the time, and he didn''t want to do that.


    He has stepped out of this step, so she will try her best to restore the original relationship with him.


    "Good." Su Jiu nods, turns off the TV and goes to watch Su''s game with Gong Yue.


    Su Jiu agreed that Gong Yue''s face was a little happy. "What does uncle like to eat? Let''s buy some to take with us."


    Su Jiu thought, "grapes."


    Palace more obviously feel a little less, asked Su Jiu, "bird''s nest and the like, do you want to come to some, tonic body?"


    "Just grapes. Dad doesn''t like them." Su Jiu said.


    The more Gong wants to buy some good things for Su Jiu, but for Su Jiu, the more expensive Gong gives, the more uncomfortable she will be.


    See Su Jiu insist, palace more also not reluctantly, just the grape, he called, let people pick from his private orchard.


    The orchards of the palace family are famous. The fruits inside are cultivated from the seeds of the best fruits in the world. Only the palace family can enjoy them.


    Su Jiu this is not easy to dissuade, let the palace went.


    But at the door of the hospital, Gong Yue received a phone call and his eyebrows were obviously wrinkled.


    "Su Jiu, I have something to do. Come over later." Gong Yue looked at Su Jiu and said in embarrassment, "I''m sorry. I stood you up the first time I came back to China."


    "It''s OK. You go." Su Jiu said with a smile.


    On the contrary, she was relieved. If Gong Yue really went in with her, she would not know what to do when she faced Su''s eyes.


    Gong Yue doesn''t think so. He naturally understands Su Jiu''s mind, but he can''t wait for her to completely put down her attack before he gets close to her. He must take action little by little to eliminate her bad feelings towards him.


    However, it''s also important for the palace family.


    If he can''t protect himself, how can he build a safe harbor for her?


    "Wait for me, I''ll be back soon." Gong Yue says, deeply saw Su Jiu one eye, then turn round to leave.


    Su Jiu didn''t care. He went in with the grapes.


    Su''s body has been much better. With the injection of funds, everything has returned to normal.


    But Zhao Shoumin has not been found.


    To Su Jiu''s surprise, Su Ke''er is playing games with her in the room.


    When she saw Su Jiu, she immediately raised a lovely smile on her face, "sister, you''re here."


    Su Jiu was a little shocked.


    No matter how shameless this person is, there must be a bottom line.


    At the charity dinner, she has made her lose face in front of thousands of gold, but Su Ke''er seems to have no mind, and she can face her with such a smile.


    It''s horrible.


    Su Jiu steps back and avoids Su Ke''er. She doesn''t respond to her kindness.


    Su Jiu went to Su''s bed and put the grapes on the table, "Dad, do you want to eat grapes?"


    "Good."


    "Wait for me. I''ll wash." Su Jiu said.


    "Sister, I''ll wash it." Su Ke''er comes to take the bag and says to Su Jiu with a smile.


    Su Jiu frowns, but the grape is in Su Ke''er''s hand. She doesn''t want to hurt Su''s heart too much. She sees the quarrel between them and doesn''t stop it.


    Su Jiu looked at the documents in Su''s hand and frowned, "Dad, just leave the company''s affairs to Uncle Ye. You''ll have a good rest and leave the rest alone."


    Su Boyi smiles, "Xiao Jiu, I know that you love your father and know that you are capable. You don''t need your father to worry about it. However, Su''s is my father''s hard work and your dependence on Ke''er. Su''s can''t have any more accidents. Do you understand?"


    Su Jiu nodded. She didn''t know the meaning of Bai Su''s game?


    However, the most important thing for her is that Su Boqi can always be with her.


    "Xiao Jiu, after a while, you can ask Uncle Ye to take the money and pay back some of the money that others lent us. It''s not easy to be in debt. It''s not easy for other girls." Su Boqi said to Su Jiu.


    Su Boyi still remembers what Su Jiu said at that time, but Su Jiu is still stunned.


    Yes, at that time, he broke into the f country by mistake. She bit him and saved su.


    If she didn''t go to f country for an interview, if she didn''t return home after Su''s accident, or if Huangfu Jue didn''t have such a hobby, then she wouldn''t be so inexplicably connected with the president of a country.


    Everything seems to have been doomed. The dark rope of fate binds them together step by step, which makes her have different feelings for him now.But in my mind, I suddenly remember the moment when Zhao Zhenzhu died for him. It takes a certain amount of courage for a woman, no matter what her nature, to stand naked in front of a man and put herself in a weak position.


    She, Su Jiu, said she didn''t have the courage.


    Huang Fu Jue''s position is lower than that of ten thousand people, and her appearance is also there. How many women are willing to pay for it? Can she compete?


    What''s more, she didn''t want to fight.


    So she called shangguanrao and left him.


    Su Boyi is still looking at himself, and Su Jiu doesn''t want to arouse his suspicion, so he answers, "OK, I''ll ask Uncle Ye to take the money in a few days, and pay some first."


    Su Boqi nodded and suddenly said, "Xiao Jiu, I know all about Ke''er."


    "Her behavior is wrong, and people are a little extreme, but she is my father''s daughter, you can not forgive her, but as a father, I will accept anything she does wrong, do you understand?"


    Su Jiu naturally understands the meaning of Su''s game. She has a quarrel with Su Ke''er, but Su can''t manage the game, because he knows that Su Ke''er and she can never ease the relationship.


    However, Subo won''t give up suke''er because of her.


    "Dad, I know what you mean. I''ll try to avoid her in the future." Su Jiu said, but did not look at Su''s eyes, turned his head to the other side.


    She knows the truth, but people are selfish, Su Jiu is no exception.


    She hoped that someone could spoil her unconditionally, and he would not be allowed to get close to her for all the things and people that hurt her, so as to give her a strong and domineering support.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    The sunshine outside the window is very dazzling, but the peach blossom blooms luxuriantly, blocking the strong light for her.


    Put away their small emotions, Su Ke''er has come back, Su Jiu does not go to see Su Ke''er, directly picked up a grape, peeled a, "Dad, you try, this grape can be sweet."


    Su Ke''er said, "yes, Dad, I''ve never seen such a big grape."


    Su Boqi tasted one, which was very sweet. He picked up one and handed it to Su Ke''er, "Ke''er, try it, too."


    Instead of answering, Su Ke''er looks at Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu frowns. What does she do?


    According to her own mind, not to mention to sukol grape, she didn''t even want to see her!


    But at the same time, Su Jiu can also feel that Su Boqi is also looking at himself at this time.


    She hated this feeling very much. It was not her own will, and no one forced her to do anything. But this kind of invisible pressure made her gasp even more.


    Su Jiu''s eyes to avoid, he took a grape to eat, don''t go to see Su game, leisurely said, "want to eat."


    The tone is not good, but that''s her limit.


    Su Bo Yi was not satisfied. He cried in a deep voice, "Xiao Jiu..."


    "Dad." Su Ke''er interrupts what Su Bo Yi wants to say. She shows a sensible smile and looks at Su Jiu, "thank you, sister."


    But is a grape, Su Ke Er this thanks, but appears Su Jiu more stingy, narrow-minded.


    If Su Ke''er openly attacks her, she will immediately turn around and sneer, but Su Ke''er''s soft and weak appearance makes Su Jiu not know how to fight back.


    This kind of feeling, very uncomfortable.


    Su Ke''er picks up a grape and is about to peel it off, but the man''s voice suddenly rings at the door.


    "When can the casual people eat the grapes from my palace?"


    Su Jiu turns his head and sees Gong Yue standing at the door.


    With his hands in his pockets, he stood casually, but the momentum naturally spread out, giving people a sharp feeling.


    And Gong Yue''s eyes fell on the grape that Su Ke''er was holding.


    "The palace family?" Sukol is a bit dull.


    She looked at the handsome man in front of her, not realizing that she had seen him.


    But when the man''s cold eyes, Su Ke''er''s mind suddenly suddenly when a, the hands of grapes fell to the ground in an instant.


    Gong Yue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    How dare someone spoil the grapes in their palace.


    "You Are you Gong Yue Asked Suker.


    That person, she met three years ago. After su Jiu left, he dressed indifferently and whispered in her ear, "if you want to live well, you''d better not let me see you again."


    Gong Jia, one of the three Internet giants, is rich and powerful. No one will doubt what Gong Jia said.


    Gong Yue doesn''t even look at Su Ke''er. He comes in, "Uncle Su, I''m sorry to come to see you until now."


    Su Boyi saw that the palace was getting more and more surprised. He said, "it''s OK. Come and sit down."


    Gong Yue smiles and goes to Su Jiu. He stands there in a posture of maintenance.


    Su Ke''er can''t laugh any more. The news of Gong Yue''s return to China makes her not digest it now.


    She pulled out a hard smile, "Dad, I suddenly think I have something else, I left first."


    Although Su Bo Yi didn''t know the twists and turns, he felt the pressure of Gong Yue, even though he had been fighting in the shopping mall for many years.


    "OK, slow down and call me back when you get home." Su Boyi tells Su Ke''er.


    Su Ke''er said with a smile, "good dad, take more rest. I''ll see you another day." Then he took another look at Su Jiu, "sister, Gong Gong Shao, goodbye. "


    Su Jiu is stuffy of a, the palace more see all didn''t see Su Ke son one eye.


    Gong Yue went to Su''s side and looked at him with concern, "uncle, do you feel uncomfortable? I have a private doctor with fairly good medical skills. I''ll ask him to come and examine you? "


    Su Boyi waved, "no, it''s almost cured." He looked at Gong Yue with a smile, and his eyes fell on Su Jiu. "You and Xiao Jiu haven''t seen each other for many years. Do you have time to accompany Xiao Jiu?"


    "That''s nature," Miyagi said


    Su Boqi thought about it and then asked, "you have a good family, and you have a sense of propriety. Should many girls like you?"


    Gong Yue replied, "my uncle also knows that the palace family has a lot of things to deal with, and personal problems have not been considered."


    That is to say, there is no girlfriend now.


    Su Boqi put down his heart slightly, and slowly asked a few questions from shallow to deep.


    Gong Yue didn''t reply to Su Ke''er with patience.


    The more Su Jiu listened, the more he felt that there was no need to stay. This was just catching up with the trend of sales promotion in other supermarkets."Dad, there''s a program interview in our company recently. I''ll go back to prepare the information and come to see you another day." Su Jiu said to Gong Yue, "send me back."


    She so initiative, palace more natural smile way, "good."


    Su Boqi is surprised and looks at Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu naturally knew that Su Boyi was wrong, so he had to explain, "I had a fever yesterday. Gong Yue took care of me and stayed with me for the time being."


    So, is Gong Yue taking care of Xiao Jiu all night?


    "Dad, let''s go. Call me what you want. "Su Jiu couldn''t stand the sight of Su''s game. He picked up his bag and went out.


    Gong Yue politely greets Su Boyi and goes out to catch up with Su Jiu.


    They walked out of the hospital one by one, and a figure came out from behind them.


    Su Ke''er looks at Su Jiu.


    Her mother is really worried. Where does Su Jiu need her protection? One or two want to help her, who can hurt her half a point?


    But she, really want to hurt her, looking at her crying.


    Su Ke''er stares at Su Jiu''s figure. Suddenly, Gong Yue looks back and looks coldly here.


    Sukol quickly hid behind.


    The people of the palace family are really terrible. They have such a high sensitivity.


    She was in a cold sweat at once.


    But Su Jiu doesn''t know it at all. Gong Yue opens the door for her and holds her hand against the door to avoid Su Jiu''s head.


    Su Jiu frowned and told Gong Yue uneasily, "my father is old. He talks a little too much. Just deal with it. Don''t take some words to heart."


    Gong Yue laughed and said, "OK."


    Su Jiu was relieved.


    Up to now, she has always put Gong Yue in the position of a friend, and she thinks he is the same.


    But I don''t know how to make a man spend so much time. In his heart, how can she be just a friend?


    Shangguanrao drove all the way to the seaside. It was very fast. When she arrived at the seaside railings, she suddenly kicked the brakes.


    She pushed the door open, held on to the railing, and suddenly vomited.


    She put her hand on her stomach again, bowed her head and raised a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth.


    She used to be fearless and didn''t know what to be afraid of. When she fell in love, she would love without hesitation. She didn''t have so much time to dally.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    She was only a teenager when she first met Su Jiu. At that time, she asked Su Jiu, what do you think is the happiest thing in the world?


    Su Jiu said that there are three things in total: someone loves, something to do, and looking forward to the future.


    At that time, she disdained it. Her family was superior and she was beautiful. I don''t know how many people were chasing her.


    She was born with a golden key. She can do whatever she wants. She doesn''t need to survive for money. She does what she doesn''t love.


    In the future, she doesn''t know what the future will be like, but as long as she wants, the future will go according to her ideas.


    She can easily achieve these three points. If the definition of happiness is so, it''s too simple.


    But after meeting that man, she knew that she was wrong.


    What Xiaojiu has never said is that in this world, the happy thing is to have someone who loves you, to love you, to do things purposefully, to understand what you want, so to have expectations for the future.


    She can''t achieve any of these three points.


    "What are you doing here?" Fu Jingchen walked over and said, "I want to jump into the sea."


    Shangguan Rao collected his mind, white Fu Jingchen one eye, turned to return to the car.


    "Go what, accompany me to see the sea." Fu Jingchen shook Shangguan Rao''s arm. "Ah, I found for the first time that there is such a beautiful sea in a country. Rao Rao, don''t you think so?"


    "Don''t call me so sick." Shangguan Rao''s goose bumps are all aroused by Fu Jingchen, and she is far away from Fu Jingchen, "look at the sea? Can you understand the deep meaning of the sea? "


    Fu Jingchen looked at the sea with a proud face and boasted, "of course, people like me don''t understand it. Who else can understand it?"


    Shangguan Rao Bai took a look at Fu Jingchen and suddenly kicked his foot, "ah, Fu Jingchen, have you tried to understand a girl for so many years?"


    Fu Jingchen''s eyes moved, slightly stunned.


    Here, shangguanrao has said to herself, "I''m sorry. I asked you a difficult question. You can''t understand the feelings of normal people."


    Fu Jingchen is a little funny. He holds the railing in his hand and looks at shangguanrao. "How do you know I don''t understand?"


    "Dr. Fu, do you like people talking about your relationship with the president so much? It''s good that we all know something. "


    "What if my relationship with the president is not like that?" Fu Jingchen continued, he looked at shangguanrao, "will you consider me?"


    At noon, the sun shining on the sea, sparkling, light reflected in Fu Jingchen''s face, so that shangguanrao can not understand his look at this time.


    But she could hear the seriousness of the words.


    Shangguanrao''s heart was a little bit bumpy, and she stepped back a few steps. Subconsciously, she opened the distance between her and Fu Jingchen. "I''m kidding. Is shangguanrao such a person with no vision?"


    Fu Jingchen was slightly stunned, and his look seemed to have changed, but shangguanrao didn''t think about it. The man already said with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t be so careful. I''m also a person with great vision."


    That means she has no eyes?


    Shangguan Rao stares at Huangfu Jue, and Fu Jingchen smiles, "let''s go. I''m hungry. Have a meal with me."


    "Eat for yourself." Shangguan Rao ignored Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen good temper way, "Rao Rao, we have known for so many years, you see, I did not eat breakfast, has been with you until now, do you have the heart to watch me hungry, Rao Rao?"


    "Don''t call me that disgusting Shangguan Rao glared at Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen looked at her with a smile, as if he had to pester her until he agreed.


    Shangguan Rao heart a horizontal, "OK, OK, is not to have a meal, go, but said, I choose the address."


    Fu Jingchen smiles, "OK, Rao Rao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shangguan Rao fainted, but she didn''t correct Fu Jingchen, so she got into the car directly.


    Shangguan Rao chose a restaurant for lovers. Fu Jingchen said with a smile, "Rao Rao, you have this idea."


    Shangguan Rao put out the car, "don''t hurt me later."


    Fu Jingchen pretended to be surprised, hands in the chest, a face of panic at shangguanrao, "Rao Rao, you, what do you want to do to me?"


    Shangguan Rao Bai took a look at Fu Jingchen, but he didn''t correct him. He stepped on 10 cm high heels and went into the restaurant.


    This is the most luxurious restaurant for lovers in a city, not only because of the exquisite decoration and good taste, but also because of a very abnormal setting. The restaurant is spiral, increasing layer by layer. With the rise of the stairs, the position of the stairs is also extended one by one, and the price is more and more expensive.


    That is to say, high-level people can see the situation of couples downstairs clearly, the lower the level, the more no privacy to speak of.


    It''s very philistine setting, but it can satisfy people''s inner darkness to some extent.


    The position of the top floor has reached 200000 per hour, the second floor from the bottom is 100000 per hour, and the next floor is only 50000 per hour. Because the top two floors have not been ordered for a long time, many people are flocking to the third floor.


    "Miss, the fourth to seventh floors are full. Which seat would you like to order?"Shangguanrao looked over there, "the top floor."


    "Sorry, the top floor is also reserved." The waiter inquired and said with a smile to shangguanrao.


    Few guests want the top-level position, so they usually don''t make introductions. I didn''t expect that it would be so hot today.


    "Let''s go down there."


    Fu Jingchen just came over, Shangguan Rao looked at Fu Jingchen with a smile, "doctor Fu, no problem?"


    Fu Jingchen gently looked at shangguanrao, "you are happy."


    "Well, I hope you''ll think the same later."


    French foie gras, fried scallops with foie gras sauce, orange, French foie gras sauce, live shrimp with crab roe, St. Jacques scallops, crispy onion soup, roasted Camembert cheese, with Bordeaux red.


    Fu Jingchen looked at all kinds of foie gras, heartache pour no, but gently reminded, "foie gras fat, eat less."


    Shangguan Rao doesn''t care. She looks at Fu Jingchen''s face, which can charm all living beings, and suddenly asks, "Fu Jingchen, can you reveal a little bit, you and the president, how that one?"


    "Which one?" Fu Jingchen peeled the shrimp. His slender fingers peeled off the shell bit by bit. Under the yellow light, it looked particularly good.


    Shangguanrao''s attention is not here. She looks at Fu Jingchen''s eyes in a low voice and says, "go to bed!"


    Peeling shrimp hand slightly, Fu Jingchen looked at the opposite woman, and at this time, shangguanrao that pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes are looking at him, waiting for his answer.


    How can there be such a woman in the world? I don''t know what to say. When I ask a question, it''s like the daughter of the Minister of defense?


    But he couldn''t get tired of it.


    Fu Jingchen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, lowered his head and continued to peel shrimp, but shangguanrao was in a hurry and kicked him a few times, "don''t play tricks, say it quickly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Fu Jingchen just did not say, put the peeled shrimp into shangguanrao''s bowl, "eat it quickly."


    Shangguanrao is not polite. She takes a mouthful of the shrimp. The shrimp is very tender. She can''t help but taste it carefully and drink a mouthful of red wine.


    Fu Jingchen smiles and continues to peel shrimp in his hand. When shangguanrao is about to finish eating, he timely puts one in shangguanrao''s plate.


    Shangguanrao enjoyed the princess like treatment and asked Fu Jingchen from time to time, "Fu Jingchen, how do you mate with the president?"


    "Rao Rao, you are in the same high school with me. How can you be so poor in Chinese?" Fu Jingchen kindly popularized her knowledge, "mating refers to the combination of biological germ cells, leading to fertilization and reproduction activities. For example, you and I can mate, Rao Rao, do you want to


    This words a pull, again pull to her body, Shangguan Rao said without hesitation, "no!"


    Fu Jingchen smile, look is not care, mouth but said, "you at least also consider a few seconds, so simple, not afraid to hurt my heart."


    Shangguanrao looked at him, "can I hurt you? Don''t worry, I still have self-knowledge. "


    She opened a shell herself, the elevator next to her just moved up, and the guests on the top floor came.


    Shangguanrao casually looks to the elevator. She really wants to know, besides Fu Jingchen, who else will spend so much money on a meal?


    However, only this one eye, she suddenly Leng in there.


    She had dreamt of his face many times in her dream. She had dreamt that the hand had swam on her without fear. She had dreamt that the thin lips he said ambiguous and indecent love words to her. She had dreamt that the eyes had looked at her deeply.


    And now, the hands around the waist of another woman, the lips also whispered in the woman''s ear, the eyes looking at, is another woman.


    He has also spent a lot of money for her, and also indulged in her willful behavior. When love has changed, all the good will fade.


    You can figure a man''s money, also can figure a man''s power, even can figure a man''s appearance, but, do not figure a man to your good.


    Shangguanrao thinks this sentence is really right.


    At the moment, the woman was cold all over, she only felt that her eyes were very painful, and the scar in her abdomen was also aching.


    "Fu Jingchen, let''s go." Shangguanrao said mechanically.


    If she stayed a little longer, she could even guess what he looked like when he was upstairs looking down on her coldly.


    If you really face him, under his eyes, shangguanrao thinks she can''t do it, and she will never give him a chance to laugh at herself.


    Fu Jingchen naturally noticed shangguanrao''s strange, said nothing, and wiped the stains on her mouth, "OK."


    Shangguanrao stood up and felt that there was a kilo of weight under her feet, but her reason made her walk quickly and leave here quickly, but as soon as she left the table, she couldn''t walk a step.


    At the moment, she even heard the elevator open, shangguanrao closed her eyes in despair.


    However, the next second, her body suddenly light.


    Shangguan Rao raised her eyes and saw that she was held in her arms by Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen looked at her with a smile. "Rao Rao, you want to give me a chance to get close to you. You don''t have to be so implicit."


    Shangguanrao''s heart is warm, but at the moment she can''t say anything funny. She nests in Fu Jingchen''s arms and lets Fu Jingchen take her away.


    Fu Jingchen presses the elevator and the door opens. From shangguanrao''s point of view, you can see the limited edition Italian handmade leather shoes.


    Shangguanrao''s body suddenly froze, and the whole person curled up in Fu Jingchen''s arms


    when Fu Jingchen went in, he saw the face and was stunned, and instantly realized shangguanrao''s abnormality.


    The man is wearing a vertical shirt, and the hem is tied in the suit pants, which is different from Fu Jingchen''s leisurely and casual. On his body, there is a sense of killing, which makes people fear for no reason.


    When he saw Fu Jingchen, he didn''t look too much. His eyes were transferred to the person he was holding.


    Fu Jingchen put up his trademark smile, "long time no see, Li Shao. Would you mind taking the elevator together?"


    The man did not respond, Fu Jingchen did not mind, holding shangguanrao will go in.


    Completely ignore shangguanrao grasp her back hand, want to catch his back bleeding.


    When the elevator door closed, Fu Jingchen asked with a smile, "I heard that Li Shao is going to get married. The girl''s background is very big. Congratulations, Li Shao. She has a beautiful girl and a good helper."


    Li Luze looked at Fu Jingchen. "So, doctor Fu has also achieved his wish. He kindly reminds us not to be green capped."


    Fu Jingchen is not angry, smiling back, "it doesn''t matter, I''m willing to."


    Li Lize said no more. The elevator stopped and he went to the service desk. Fu Jingchen went out with shangguanrao in his arms.


    Shangguanrao''s eyes silently looked back at the man, but he never looked back at him.


    Revolving the gate around, Fu Jingchen holds shangguanrao in the car and drives away completely.The Li law Ze suddenly turns a head, that eyes looking at the vehicle that leaves, suddenly dark.


    In the car


    Shangguan Rao yelled at Fu Jingchen, "Fu Jingchen, did you do it on purpose?"


    "Yes, do you want to avoid him all your life?" Fu Jingchen did not deny it and asked shangguanrao.


    "It''s none of your business if I want to! Fu Jingchen, you are just a mouse and a dog, meddling in your own business Shangguanrao blew up.


    What she was most afraid of was facing the man, but Fu Jingchen let her face him!


    She had just been in the elevator, and she could even feel the look from Li Luze, as if she could be exposed.


    She felt cool on such a hot day.


    Fu Jingchen did not speak, fast driving, shangguanrao Road, "stop, Fu Jingchen, I want to get off."


    Fu Jingchen didn''t feel it.


    Shangguan Rao gas suddenly stand up, open mouth directly bite Fu Jingchen''s shoulder, she bite mercilessly, all of a sudden, then bite into the man''s flesh.


    Fu Jingchen ate pain, hands quickly hit a steering wheel, the car stopped at the intersection, he turned to see shangguanrao, "are you crazy!"


    "Yes, I''m just crazy, Fu Jingchen. How much I don''t want to see him, people don''t know, you don''t know? Why, why do you force me to face it! " Shangguanrao roared.


    As she roared, her tears fell.


    Fu Jingchen reaches out his hand to wipe away his tears for Shangguan Rao, but Shangguan Rao''s face deviates from his own.


    The man sighed, "I let you face it, because I don''t want you to rot him in your heart, so you will only feel more and more uncomfortable."


    "it''s bullshit when everything will be diluted! Six years. Six years have passed. Have you forgotten him? " Asked Fu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Shangguanrao didn''t make a sound. She didn''t want to face Fu Jingchen''s questioning eyes and opened the door to get off.


    Fu Jingchen followed out, shangguanrao stopped, did not look back, "let me a person quiet."


    "At least let me take you back first. You are such a beautiful woman. If something happens, I can''t take the responsibility." Fu Jingchen insisted that when it comes to the end, there is a sense of jest.


    They get along with each other, perhaps it is more suitable to use the joking mode.


    Some words are too explicit. I''m just joking, so I can hide the past and continue to be friends.


    Shangguan Rao didn''t respond, "no, it''s in broad daylight. What can happen? Fu Jingchen, you go."


    The woman''s tone is tired, but it shows that she doesn''t need him at the moment.


    Fu Jingchen''s eyes flickered slightly, and he no longer demanded, "OK, call me if you have something, I''ll drive the car back to you first."


    Shangguanrao nodded disorderly. She held herself in her hands. The sun fell from the branches and hit shangguanrao, which showed her loneliness.


    Like Su Jiu, she likes to be brave, even better than Su Jiu. If she is normal, she will never show others her fragile side. She will walk in front of other people with her head high and chest high.


    But now she does not need to pretend, and in front of Fu Jingchen, there is no need to pretend.


    Fu Jingchen leaned in front of the car, looking at shangguanrao''s back, did not follow her.


    She has a high self-esteem. If she finds out that he is following him, she will not be in a hurry?


    Some things, perhaps only she can slowly understand.


    Eyes slightly moved, Fu Jingchen back to the car, Shua, will drive out the car.


    Shangguanrao goes to the shopping mall and walks into a shop at random.


    She likes to buy when she is sad.


    Sometimes, money can really bring people a certain degree of satisfaction.


    Shangguanrao didn''t look at it. She said, "all the skirts in your shop are wrapped up for me, XS size."


    The waiter is slightly a Leng, Li Ma way, "good."


    In this way, she even went to four stores. Shangguanrao likes the feeling that she is full of things in her hand. If she can''t carry them, she just let people send them directly to her home.


    The waiters of other stores have come out to wait and see, hoping that the gold owner can come in and have a look, but for a moment, shangguanrao suddenly doesn''t want to go.


    In a hurry, she suddenly saw a young girl holding her boyfriend in front of her, with a happy smile on her face. Across the window, she pointed to the smallest skirt she had just bought and said that when they paid off the mortgage and car loan, they could buy everything they wanted and beautiful clothes. Her boyfriend hugged her tightly. She said that she would give it to you now, but the girl didn''t like it hate to part with or use.


    How warm, this is how much money she has to buy how many clothes can not get it.


    Shangguanrao directly walked over and handed the skirt to the girl, "if you don''t mind, just take it." Then, ignoring their eyes, he walked away.


    One after another, seeing what was pleasing to the eye, shangguanrao gave them the skirt she had just bought. Soon, her hand was empty again.


    Shangguanrao lowers her head and grins bitterly. If Xiaojiu is here, she will be angry and say she is a loser.


    If she doesn''t lose her family, what''s the point of them earning money?


    Shangguanrao walks into a restaurant. Just now shangguanrao makes such a fuss. Almost everyone pays attention to her. They feel that there is no place to spend so much money.


    The waiter immediately came over and handed the menu to shangguanrao, "what would you like to eat, miss?"


    Shangguanrao opened the menu and looked at it casually, "this..." As long as she looked a little flattering, she ordered it.


    In the end, the waiter had to change her to a box.


    Shangguanrao looked at the rich dishes in front of her, picked up chopsticks and tasted a few mouthfuls, then lost interest.


    In this world, she has never seen anything delicious?


    In addition to her, she is all male in the family, and she is the first to eat delicious food. Even once, she was unable to bring shangguanrao to a state banquet. Shangguanrui even brought all the delicious food back to her!


    A minister of national defense, with a plastic box in his hand, covered with clothes, and his face unchanged, said to others, "I''ll bring my daughter something to eat. Please watch for me. Don''t let the foreign envoys find out."


    Later, she went to other places. During her three months with that man, he spoiled her very much. He even changed his way every day to bring the delicious food in front of her and feed her personally. He would say in her ear, "little fox, I''ve fed you enough. Should you feed me?"


    She giggles and caters to him.


    Clearly is such a tall man, do that thing, will also take into account her feelings, gentle.


    He doted on her so much that she didn''t know that men''s love for women meant that they would be taken away.Shangguanrao sat for a while, put a stack of red banknotes on the table, and was ready to get up and leave.


    Door, suddenly knocked, shangguanrao frown, "come in."


    A thin, white man in a shirt came in with a flattering smile and said directly to shangguanrao, "I''ve paid attention to miss''s journey. Is there anything unhappy? I''m willing to help you out."


    Oh, dare to be a cowherd?


    Shangguanrao didn''t know that she was so empty, lonely and cold in other people''s eyes?


    She raised a smile at the corner of her mouth and walked towards the man step by step. Danfeng''s eyes were slightly raised and her red lips were gently opened. She was extremely charming.


    "Oh, would you like to help me out?"


    "Yes, yes." That man is nearly lost by shangguanrao. According to his years of experience, such rich, beautiful and lonely women are generally abandoned. Originally, they just want to blackmail a sum of money, but now, even if they don''t have money, they are willing to spend a spring festival together.


    "How do you want to help me out?" Shangguanrao continues to lure.


    The man can''t wait to reach out his hand and want to caress the woman''s clean back. The smile on his face has been distorted and disgusted because of his inner excitement.


    "Of course it is."


    Shangguanrao''s face was cold, looking at the man who wanted to touch his hand with a sneer.


    As the daughter of the Minister of national defense and the son of a senior official, how can she not even have any self-defense skills?


    Shangguan Rao is about to make a move. However, the door is suddenly kicked open. The voice obviously exposes the man''s anger.


    Shangguan Rao''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, but did not make a sound.


    Li Luze looked at shangguanrao and said coldly, "throw him out and serve me well."


    A group of men in black suddenly rushed in and carried out the unknown men.


    In the room, there were only two of them.


    Shangguanrao''s face was still, and he sat down, picked up his chopsticks and began to eat again.


    However, her chopsticks were taken away by a man.


    Liluze leaned down and his tall body covered shangguanrao in his shadow. He lowered his head and pinched shangguanrao''s chin, forcing her to look directly at him.


    "You''re so hungry, aren''t you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Gong Yue takes Su Jiu to his home and leaves. The problem of Gong''s family has not been solved yet. He sneaks out temporarily.


    Su Jiu naturally does not know these, got off the car, then returned to own villa.


    Zhai Yao''s interview is coming. Huangfu Jue, the cheapskate, didn''t give her any information. She had to find the information herself.


    But looking at Huangfu Jue''s reaction, the photo Shen found is really Zhai Yao.


    Su Jiu took out the key and opened the door while considering which angle to start the interview from.


    However, as soon as she opened the door, she saw the man sitting in the living room.


    Su Jiu was startled. The door was locked. How did he get in?


    Su Jiuchao next to a look, originally closed window now open, there is a wind blowing in.


    Is it difficult for Huangfu Jue to climb in?


    If he didn''t know that the person in front of him was the president, Su Jiu would not have thought it so incredible.


    "Stand there and do something. Come here." Huangfu Jue moved the computer on his knee to the table and waved to Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu goes over and stands on the side of Huangfu Jue. As soon as the man''s big hand catches Su Jiu, he catches him in his arms.


    Su Jiu a Leng, then want to stand up, leave the man''s embrace.


    "The foot is not good, what are you doing?"


    The emperor Fu Jue naturally does not let, his Mou color is deep, look to Su Jiu, ask a way, "that day why want to leave without saying goodbye?"


    Su Jiu''s eyes were erratic, and he didn''t dare to look into the eyes of Huangfu Jue. "Who left without saying goodbye? You''re all right. I''ll stay there and have nothing to do. I''ll come back."


    She said relaxed, but Huangfu Jue has been staring at her, Su Jiu''s heart inexplicably some guilty.


    "Did you have lunch? I''ll do it for you. " Su Jiu struggles to stand up. Huangfu Jue doesn''t let him. He suddenly puts a package in front of Su Jiu and says, "open it."


    Su Jiuyi said that inside the package are two incubators and a thermos cup. There are all kinds of food in it. It''s not exquisite, but it''s very attentive.


    Su Jiu tasted the chicken soup slowly in the thermos cup, and his eyes flashed a touch of surprise. He asked Huangfu Jue, "is this made by Aunt Li?"


    "Well." Huangfu Jue said, holding Su Jiu''s hand closer to her, and whispering in her ear, "stay with me and let Aunt Li cook for you every day. How about that?"


    The man''s voice is low, with a unique sense of bewitching. Su Jiu''s hand with the spoon shakes slightly, and the soup spills on the table.


    Su Jiu looked at the telephone pole outside, deliberately to avoid the temptation of Huangfu Jue to her, repressed the real feelings in her heart, and said with a dry smile, "this is not very good, you are the president. How inconvenient it is to live there. Besides, where can you live in your own home?"


    Huang Fu Jue''s thick eyebrows slightly picked, "do you want to eat takeout every day?"


    "I can do it myself."


    Huangfu Jue''s eyes were more interested, "scrambled eggs with tomato?"


    "Scrambled eggs with green pepper?"


    "Or scrambled eggs with bamboo shoots and melons?"


    Su Jiu couldn''t bear it and said, "I''ll make other dishes!"


    "Oh?" The man is curious. He leans back on the sofa and holds Su Jiu''s hand. Su Jiu directly lies on Huangfu Jue''s chest.


    He lowered his head and asked her, "what else can I do?"


    Su Jiu grabs the man''s clothes and wants to step back, but the man just makes her unable to step back. The hand holding her waist is even tighter. Suddenly, the other hand pulls down and falls into the woman''s knee socket, and then goes up to let the woman lie in her arms.


    Su''s face was red and bleeding.


    What''s the matter with him? He always likes to seduce her, but in the end he doesn''t do anything!


    She is also a normal woman. A handsome and attractive man teases her like this, but she stops here every time. It''s torture for her.


    Su Jiu heart a horizontal, on the man''s eyes, very confident said, "I, I will do egg fried rice!"


    "The emperor Fu Jue loses a smile, touched her head," how still and egg don''t pass, a little progress all have no? "


    "Well, don''t be angry. Come back with me. It''s not good to eat eggs all the time. Let Aunt Li do what you like every day, OK?"


    Huangfu Jue''s tone was almost gentle. Su Jiu couldn''t say that sentence.


    when Su Jiu didn''t speak, Huangfu Jue didn''t force her any more, "drink chicken soup, it''s a waste when it''s cold."


    Su Jiu also felt that she was at odds with Huangfu Jue, but not with chicken soup.


    Su Jiu drank chicken soup, drank a few mouthfuls, suddenly asked, "don''t you have a meeting this afternoon?"


    "Well, I''ll leave later." Huang Fu Jue stroked Su Jiu''s back, and suddenly took a sip of chicken soup with her spoon.


    "It''s delicious."


    Su Jiu blushed and glared, "the first time you drink it?"


    "For the first time with you." Huangfu Jue should be smooth, "the taste is not the same as before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jiu is about to blow up. How could this president be so provocative!"You don''t taste the same as other girls." Su Jiu glanced at Huangfu Jue, but he didn''t need a spoon to drink directly from the thermos cup.


    Huang Fu Jue laughed, "which girl, why don''t I know?"


    Su Jiu''s eyes are more strange, "it seems that more than one person has dedicated himself to you?"


    This refers to Zhao Zhenzhu.


    "Why, jealous?" Huangfu Jue lowered his head and asked. He lifted Su Jiu to cover her face and took down the thermos cup. To Su Jiu''s eyes, he said, "I haven''t settled with you yet. I''m looking for flying eagle to lie about the military situation. Who gives you the courage?"


    "Why do I want others to give me courage?" Su Jiu simply stuffed the thermos cup directly to Huangfu Jue, picked up the thermos box and ate the braised meat made by Aunt Li.


    Since she was a child, she has been fond of eating this kind of braised meat with skin. It''s fat but not greasy. She can''t describe her satisfaction with a bite.


    Su Jiu ate three or four pieces one after another. Huangfu Jue asked, "is it so delicious?"


    "Don''t you just taste it?" Su Jiucai ignored Huangfu Jue and picked up another chopstick with his chopsticks.


    But she just bite, the man suddenly leaned over, with her lip bit half of the braised meat in the past.


    What''s more, it''s the lean meat.


    Su Jiu stares at Huangfu Jue, with half a piece of braised pork in his mouth. His lips are full of oil. The sun shines in from the window and shines on the woman''s small face, which is a little tempting.


    Su jiumo ate the braised meat mechanically, but as soon as she finished eating it, the man''s lips invaded her again and bullied her.


    "There''s too much oil on your lips. Wipe it for you."


    There is such a wipe!


    Su Jiu doesn''t speak either. If she talks too much, she is taken advantage of. She turns on the TV and watches it.


    Huangfu Jue arranged the extra dishes and picked up a bowl of rice to eat.


    I didn''t go to bed until early in the morning when I was dealing with business last night. After a short sleep in the morning, I went back to the villa, took the food and came to wait for Su Jiu.


    Huangfu Jue took a piece of bean skin and handed it to Su Jiu. "This is good. Try it."


    Su Jiu Leng for a while, also not affectation, watching TV, mouth will eat.


    Indirect kissing, direct kissing and so on, what is a pair of chopsticks!


    However, Su Jiu''s ears, or slightly red up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Huangfu Jue doesn''t expose her either. When he gets something delicious, he gives it to Su Jiu. Su Jiu is held in his arms, which makes him feel like a couple.


    A meal, eat about half an hour, dishes and meals are eaten up.


    If Nighthawk or Aunt Li saw it, she would be surprised. The president''s appetite has not been very good. He can''t eat anything twice. In addition, sometimes he forgets to eat, which naturally leads to stomach trouble.


    Huangfu Jue asked Su Jiu, "what are you going to do in the afternoon?"


    Su Jiu did not hide, "looking for Zhai Yao''s information, the interview is about to start, and he doesn''t know anything. At that time, won''t he be laughed off by the people of the whole country?"


    Looking for Zhai Yao''s information?


    The man''s thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but Su Jiu didn''t notice it. He patted the woman on the shoulder. "Zhai Yao will attend today''s meeting. If you go, you may see Zhai Yao."


    As soon as Su Jiu heard this, his eyes lit up immediately. "Will Zhai Yao go?"


    The happy look on his face couldn''t be covered.


    Isn''t it so happy to see Zhai Yao?


    Huang Fu Jue said quietly, "well, he is the Minister of finance, and he will come forward to negotiate the financial aspect."


    "Can I go then?" Su Jiu asked immediately.


    It''s great to be able to hear Zhai Yao''s confrontation with others on the spot, understand his way of life, and maybe have a face-to-face communication!


    Huang Fu Jue wanted to tease Su Jiu, but he said "good" to her bright eyes.


    "Then I''ll get ready and get to know as much as I can in advance." Su Jiu said, jumping up the stairs.


    There is still a woman''s warmth in her hands. Her arms are still full, but now they are empty.


    Recently, country C is not very comfortable. Should he consider sending Zhai Yao to country C for investigation?


    Su Ke''er walks into a small alley. It''s a rotten end building, and many residents have moved away from it. It''s a sunny afternoon, but there are several mice running around without fear. It seems that they are not afraid of people at all.


    Su Ke''er was very afraid of these mice and ants, but since she was blindfolded and tied up by Feng Yuanyuan, she felt endless darkness and helplessness. Suddenly, she was not afraid.


    Su Ke''er went to the innermost building, went up the stairs in the dark, pushed the door open, and went into the bedroom. Without the light on, she put the lunch box on the table. Her voice was gentle, and she looked at the man lying on the bed. "I brought you some food. Jun, would you like to have something to eat?"


    Shen Jun''s face was wrapped in several white cloth. He could not see around, only his mouth could move, "bitch, stay away from me!"


    Sukol has a sneer on her lips, bitch? He said she was a bitch?


    If she hadn''t brought him back and given him medicine, I''m afraid he would still be lying there half dead, letting flies and insects gnaw at his face and body!


    However, the man who dealt with Shen Jun was really cruel.


    If she didn''t just see them and follow them all the way, she wouldn''t have noticed.


    When she found him, there were many wounds on Shen Jun''s body, each of which was not fatal, but it was extremely perishable in such a hot day.


    Moreover, even if there is a life to be able to go to treatment, any hospital in see Shen Jun, all panic refused to accept it.


    It must have been ordered.


    Who did Shen Jun offend, cruel and powerful?


    But, these Su Ke Er also don''t care, he has what enemy to concern her what matter.


    As long as you can use him to deal with Su Jiu.


    Feng Yuanyuan asked her to protect Su Jiu, she must really do it?


    Su Ke Er is not stupid, some things surface promise, promise to do it, she won''t give his heart add block.


    Su Ke''er''s tone is extremely aggrieved, "Jun, you, how can you say that to me? I''m sincere to you."


    Shen Jun snorted coldly.


    Su Ke''er rolled his eyes and continued to say affectionately, "I didn''t know what happened that day. After drinking some wine, it seemed that I was cursed by something. I didn''t know what I did. Jun, you have to believe me. You are the only one in my heart."


    As soon as the video was broadcast that day, although it wasn''t completely broadcast, everyone could guess what happened afterwards. If Su Ke''er argued that nothing had happened, Shen Jun would not believe it.


    It''s better to put himself in a weak position and let Shen Jun sympathize with him.


    How to deal with men, Suker is very clear, she knows how to do, how to say can most move the heart of men.


    Shen Jun continued, "bitch, if I knew you had a relationship with other men and that you were so dirty, I wouldn''t touch you even if I didn''t touch a woman!"


    Suke''er is going to throw up. If he can restrain himself, he won''t ask her for it all the time.


    Even if you want to, you don''t have the ability to make women want to be immortal and die. Don''t mention how disappointing.Which like those men, all strong and burly, do not know how comfortable she is.


    "Jun, don''t say that. My heart hurts." Su Ke''er took out her mobile phone and said nonsense while playing the game. "I swear, except for that time, I only have you as a man. Jun, would you forgive me? If it hadn''t happened that day, I''d really like to die if I didn''t want to give up you!"


    Shen Jun was slightly moved. Su Ke''er took the opportunity to say, "Jun, you haven''t eaten today. Let me feed you something first. Even if you are angry with me, don''t be angry with yourself."


    Shen Jun didn''t respond, but he didn''t retort. Su Ke''er opened the lunch box, which was full of the leftover food she took from other people''s restaurants.


    "Jun, I went to the restaurant and bought your favorite glutinous rice chicken. How do you like it?" Su Ke''er threw the cigarette end aside and put a piece of it on Shen Jun''s mouth. "It should still be hot. I''m afraid of cold. I ran all the way back."


    Shen Jun listened, his face slightly moved, but did not say any words of thanks.


    Su Ke''er continued, "Jun, you have to be wronged for being here these days. If you go back to the Shen family, I''m afraid you''ll be bullied. I wanted to find a hotel and a hospital to treat you, but I don''t know why. They don''t want to take us in. Jun, I can''t afford it. I have no ability."


    It''s true that the hospital won''t accept them, but it''s su Ke''er who doesn''t think it''s worth staying in the hotel.


    Why does he live in such a good place?


    Shen Jun didn''t doubt Su Ke''er''s words. That day, someone knocked him unconscious from behind him and kicked him in turn. He also cut many buttons on his body with a knife. It was quick and fierce, as if he had a deep hatred with him.


    Are they from the Shen family?


    But he has never done anything out of the ordinary. There is no need for the Shen family to attack him.


    Shen Jun didn''t think about Su Jiu until now. Su Jiu he knew couldn''t know these people.


    "Jun, I know that I am not worthy of you. I also know that you have never forgotten your sister. Let me help you. Let me watch you happy. "Sokol continued.


    Shen Jun was moved. He questioned, "do you want to help me? "Yes, I want to help you achieve your wish. "Sukol continued," and, I believe, my sister will only be truly happy if she follows you. ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    What he said was more false than false, but Shen Jun agreed with it, because he thought so in his heart.


    Shen Jun hesitated and said, "but Xiaojiu doesn''t seem willing to "My sister is not unwilling. She''s just afraid of hurting me and doesn''t know how to face the love you give her again. Jun, I''ll deal with all this. I''ll let my sister be with you again willingly. "Su Ke''er said and looked at the time. It''s late. This place is too stuffy. She can''t hide her temper." Jun, I''ll go first. I''ll bring you something to eat in the evening. It may rain outside. I''ll close the window and keep you healthy. This is the most important thing. "After that, sukol closed the window, picked up her bag and left the dark, sultry place.


    Shen Jun wrapped the gauze, he could not see anything. Although there was no fly bite on his flesh, on such a hot day, only an old electric fan was chirping. Originally, the window was still open and a little wind came in, but now it was more stuffy. He felt very uncomfortable, and even began to curse Su Ke''er in his heart.


    However, thinking of Su Ke''er''s words, Shen Jun was looking forward to it.


    He now has a kind of obsession with Su Jiu. He must get her!


    Su Jiu and Huangfu Jue enter the palace together and slip out when there is no one. Hong Xue has been waiting for her for a long time. The little girl waves to Su Jiu while jumping.


    "Aunt, here, here!"


    Su Jiu''s face turned red. Fortunately, there was no one around him. "Hong Xue, don''t call me that way."


    The little girl looked at Su Jiu and asked naively, "why?"


    Su Jiu thought for a while and explained in the simplest language, "the president is your uncle, and your aunt is the president''s wife. If you shout like this, people will misunderstand you."


    "But aren''t you my aunt?" Hong Xue''s tone is more surprised, "yesterday I called you like this in front of my uncle, and my uncle didn''t retort."


    Su Jiu didn''t know how to explain to the little girl, so he had to change an angle and said to her, "only the woman who married the president can you call her like this. If it''s normal, it may not matter, but your uncle is the president. People won''t take you seriously because you''re a child. It''s easy to give it to your uncle and me when someone hears you Get into trouble. "


    Su Jiu tells Hong Xue that Hong Xue is young, but as Huang Fu Jue''s niece, she should know something, and she has to.


    Little girl mouth a shriveled, obviously some unhappy, but in Su Jiu''s eyes, Mian Mian strong should way, "well, I don''t call your aunt."


    Su Jiugang was relieved.


    But the next second, she heard Hong Xue''s excited voice again, "aunt, I''ll take you to the recording room now, OK? ¡°¡±¡­¡­ "


    Su Jiu looks at Hong Xue helplessly, and Hong Xue comes to her hand with a smile," hee hee, there is no one now. Anyway, you will be my aunt in the future. As long as you are my aunt, other women dare to take your place, I will help you kill her! ¡°¡±¡­¡­ "


    naturally, Su Jiu didn''t take this seriously. She just said it as a child. She and Hong Xue just met for the second time. How could they have such deep feelings?


    When they went to the recording room, the interpreter had put on his headphones and was straight. Even the muscles on his face were tense. He was ready to start working at any time.


    Su Jiu puts on the earphone, at this time there is no sound inside, she does not speak, do not cause interference to them.


    Because she has been an anchor for a long time, she naturally holds a pen in her hand. Her spine is straight. At first glance, she seems to be a translator.


    Hong Xue is also sitting on one side, lying there, looking at her face toward Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu didn''t make up, but her charm didn''t decrease at all. At a glance, she would notice her, but it''s not the kind of beauty. The more you look at her, the more you can''t extricate yourself.


    Even Hong Xue, who has seen all kinds of exotic women from different countries since childhood, can''t help but be obsessed with it.


    My uncle is so happy to have such a beautiful aunt.


    Listen to my aunt''s meaning, it seems that this matter has not been settled yet.


    Hong Xue turns her eyes, suddenly takes out her mobile phone, turns it to silent, finds a good angle from the side, secretly takes a picture of Su Jiu and sends it to her.


    It''s said that the hero is sad about the beauty pass. It must be that his uncle hasn''t found out how beautiful his aunt is, so he doesn''t hurry to marry her back!


    Huangpujue is listening to the assistant read out the meeting process, the mobile phone suddenly vibrates, a photo and a paragraph of text appear Uncle, is my aunt beautiful! I''ll replace my aunt to ask my uncle to turn over the card and wait for me to sleep! "


    Huang Fu Jue was dumbfounded and opened the photo.


    The woman''s head is low, her long eyelashes are particularly curly from the side, and the small bridge of the nose presents a perfect and smooth arc from the root of the nose. It''s not very strong, but it makes people look comfortable. On this small face, it looks just right.


    Her lips gently sipped, showing a serious, lip color seems to taste more ruddy than some.


    And the origin of such color, should be thanks to him.Su Jiu''s skin is more delicate than ordinary people, especially the lips.


    It''s been a long time since I was kissed.


    Huangfu Jue seems to think of something, thin lips gently, put the mobile phone aside.


    Looking up at the assistant who had stopped, his face returned to its original expressionless, "continue."


    At this time, Su Jiu was totally unaware of these. Half an hour later, the meeting began.


    Su Jiu listened attentively. At the beginning, Huang Fu Jue made a comprehensive speech. His voice was steady and powerful, not emotional, but more official.


    Every sentence he said had no complicated affixes. He hit the point straight. Although Su Jiu was not professional, he could understand it roughly, and he didn''t feel sleepy.


    She calmed down to listen, and then the foreign envoys asked questions. The officials of country a first introduced themselves and made a modest response. However, after a few words, the two sides would argue and hold their own opinions.


    It''s a very intense picture and a very exciting question, but the more Su Jiu listens to it, the more he feels that something is wrong.


    Why didn''t she hear Zhai Yao''s self introduction?


    Su Jiuzi continued to listen with patience, but still did not hear.


    At this meeting, Huang Fu Jue was unexpected and said a lot more than usual.


    It was not until the end that Su Jiu heard Zhai Yao''s self introduction. He had a clear and steady voice. He was not in a hurry. He was really suitable for financial work. It was also like the usual appearance in the photo, which was in line with the feeling of a man at home.


    However, with just a few words, Zhai Yao finished talking and the meeting ended.


    "What the hell." Su Jiu murmurs in the heart way, then prepares to take off the earphone.


    Zhai Yao didn''t hear a few words, but the voice of Huangfu Jue. She heard a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    However, at this time, a clear voice with impure accent suddenly rang out in the earphone, "president, our queen appreciates your ability. Can we have a supper together and have a good talk when we are late?"


    Wow, this is not chiguoguo''s chat up call?


    Su Jiu picks eyebrows.


    But I didn''t care too much. I picked up the mineral water at the table and took a sip.


    Most people have taken off their earphones, and foreign girls are no exception. Su Jiu heard her voice from huangpujue''s earphones. Naturally, the foreign girl didn''t know. At this time, her invitation was listened to by Su Jiu.


    After a moment''s silence, Su Jiu heard Huang Fu Jue say, "Nighthawk."


    "Yes."


    "I have a lot of government affairs to deal with. In the evening, you will ask the queen for me if you have any questions to consult. If it is beneficial to our country a, you will agree to come down." Huang Fu Jue said lightly.


    Nighthawk Leng for a while, but also quickly should come down, "yes, the president."


    Poof!


    Su Jiu''s saliva almost came out. Huangfu Jue did a great job. The empress sincerely invited her to have a dinner together. It''s so clear that the president of our country a pretended not to understand and sent his subordinates.


    Then she heard the girl Snort and walk away on her high heels. She didn''t look good either.


    But, don''t know why, Huangfu Jue do so, Su Jiu heart suddenly feel a little happy, even drink mineral water, she even feel a kind of different sweet.


    "Auntie, why do you smile so brightly? Is there anything interesting in it?" Next to Hong Xue suddenly asked.


    She went to Su Jiu''s side, the translator has left, she picked up the earphone on the table and put it into her ear, but no sound can be heard.


    "Why is there nothing? Is the joke over? " Hong Xue''s interest is lacking. "Aunt, can you go out with me now?"


    When Su Jiugang was ready to speak, the man''s voice suddenly came from the earphone, "two hours later, wait for me in my room."


    The tone, the content, Su Jiu slightly red face.


    Although the meeting is over, there may be no one to take off the earphone! Don''t you hear all that Huangfu Jue said?


    However, it is undeniable that because Huangfu Jue is so adventurous, Su Jiu''s heart suddenly rises a strange sense of stimulation, which makes her heart beat faster and she wants to see him soon.


    "Aunt, will you play with me?" Hong Xue sees Su Jiu Lengshen and asks again.


    "I, I have to see Zhai Yao and ask him something to prepare for the interview in a few days." Su Jiu''s eyes are in a trance.


    The little girl is not old, but she seems to be able to see through what she is thinking.


    Hong Xue looked at Su Jiu''s earphone and her red cheek. Her eyes narrowed and she said, "well, I''ll go out to play myself. Come on, sister Su, I''ll be my real aunt as soon as possible!"


    Then he ran out.


    "Who''s going to be your aunt?" Su nine mouth stubborn echoed a.


    Who would have expected a sudden "don''t you?"


    Su Jiu was startled.


    Why is this guy still wearing headphones?


    She quickly pulled out the earphone, sat there for a long time, and finally walked towards the man''s room.


    After going out, one thing came to her mind.


    She doesn''t know the way.


    The first time was shangguanrao driving her, and this time, she was directly released from the halfway.


    Huangfu Jue''s room, she did not know which villa.


    Besides, she can''t ask anyone now.


    Su Jiu is not in a hurry. Huangfu Jue is attending the Palace Banquet now, and there is no one on the way. He looks at her at most, and then he does his own business again.


    She remembers that Hong Xue took her to eat in her villa last time, and then walked to the right.


    There were also several little soldiers standing guard in Huangfu Jue''s place. She only needed to see those familiar faces.


    Such a thought, Su Jiu doesn''t feel that there is no goal at all. Now, she has to find Hong Xue''s villa first.


    The afternoon sun is very hot, but there are a lot of dense trees planted in this area. Su Jiu walks along it, like a walk, and doesn''t feel too hot.


    In front is a small pavilion, where two girls are sitting chatting.


    Su Jiu naturally doesn''t want to be found, but she walks over now. She won''t see her unless they are blind.


    Su Jiu had to stand under the big tree and was forced to eavesdrop on their speeches.


    "Pearl, did you see that woman yesterday?" A small voice thought of, with a little bit of fear.


    Su Jiu saw that the girl was not the one who robbed her of red clothes before?


    He Yanyan is still so fat, but it''s the girl next to her, with oval face, wearing a white princess skirt and straight hair. She looks quite charming.But, on such a hot day, with her hair on, isn''t she too hot?


    Zhao Zhenzhu''s eyes flashed a bit of disgust. Yesterday''s event was like a shame. He Yanyan mentioned it as if she was satirizing her.


    Although, he Yanyan knows nothing.


    "No, I didn''t come after class yesterday." Zhao Zhenzhu said softly, looking at he Yanyan gratefully, "Yanyan, thank you for being able to help me pay attention, although brother Huangfu doesn''t like me at all."


    "Pearl, don''t say that! You and the president have known each other for many years. Besides, you are the only one in the world who is worthy of our president! " He Yanyan immediately said excitedly.


    Zhao Zhenzhu doesn''t care whether he Yanyan is sincere or not. She feels very comfortable listening.


    "Yanyan, thank you for looking up to me so much, but according to what you said, brother Huangfu really likes others." Zhao Zhenzhu showed a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth, which made people feel sorry for her. She wanted to move all her pain to her own body.


    "Pearl, don''t say that. The president is just fascinated by that woman. How can she compare with you?" He Yanyan comforted immediately.


    Zhao Zhenzhu shook her head. "Yanyan, don''t say that. Brother Huangfu can''t be easily fascinated. Did you take a picture of that girl? I, I want to know the gap between me and her. "


    What Zhao Zhenzhu said was very devout, as if it was just pure appreciation.


    He Yanyan a listen, very guilty, "sorry, pearl, I forgot to take her picture."


    Zhao Zhenzhu scolded a fool in her heart and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m just curious."


    Su Jiu listened for a long time, this just dull reaction come over, the person that they talk about, isn''t it oneself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    She was very familiar with Zhao Zhenzhu''s voice, because she had just heard it in Huangfu Jue''s room yesterday.


    But she didn''t believe that Miss Pearl was so weak.


    Su Jiu feels bored and is ready to leave.


    From the back around, turn a corner, you can also reach Hongxue''s villa.


    She would rather walk more than listen to these false conversations.


    However, when she heard he Yanyan''s words, she stopped suddenly.


    "Pearl, why don''t you use a strong one?" He Yanyan said suddenly.


    Zhao Zhenzhu was startled, did not expect that he Yanyan would put forward such a proposal.


    She doesn''t know what, is testing her, want to set out her words?


    Zhao Pearl''s face showed a look of surprise, "Yanyan, what are you saying?"


    "What I said is true. I took a bath with you. Although you are young, you have a good figure. Men will like you, and you are so beautiful. As long as you let the president know you are good, he will change his mind." He Yanyan said excitedly.


    In fact, how could Zhao Zhenzhu not think so?


    She also wanted to give her body to Huangfu Jue yesterday, and the rest would be discussed later.


    She grows up earlier than her peers. In summer, she wears a slim skirt, which highlights how many girls admire her and how many boys look at her chest.


    She has the delicate skin of a young girl and the curve of a mature woman. She believes that her body is enough to conquer any man.


    However, unexpectedly, she took the initiative to stick it on him. Brother Huangfu refused.


    "Brother Huangfu can''t be willing to. Besides, I''m a girl. How can I use it?" Zhao Zhenzhu said.


    He Yanyan was impatient. "Pearl, you are silly. The president naturally doesn''t want to. If he tells you something when he is sober, how can he tell your father? If you want to make him look like he has to, you have to... "


    When Zhao Zhenzhu heard this, she thought it was quite reasonable.


    Nowadays, men don''t like to carry it, let alone the president who is superior?


    He Yanyan said so, she must have a way.


    Zhao Zhenzhu frowned, "Yanyan, I still don''t understand what you said. How can brother Huangfu have to be in love?"


    "Oh, pearl, you are so simple." He Yanyan was in a hurry. She suddenly took out a small bag of things from her bag, which contained white powder. "Pearl, you just pour this thing into the president''s cup, and then everything will come naturally."


    Zhao Zhenzhu did not answer, but looked at he Yanyan, "Yanyan, how can you have such a thing?"


    He Yanyan''s face turned red and stamped her foot. "Oh, don''t worry about so much. I gave it to you when you were my best friend. Remember, pour it all in. Although it has a big effect, it''s safe."


    Zhao Zhenzhu no longer asked, he Yanyan is not beautiful, a little fat, but the boys are very handsome, some things she heard, but it''s none of her business, she doesn''t care.


    "OK, Yanyan, thank you." Zhao Zhenzhu said.


    "Oh, you and I have nothing to be polite about, pearl. If you really become the president''s wife in the future, you must take me to fly."


    "It''s natural for you to help me like that."


    Two people said while leaving the pavilion, completely don''t know, what they said, all by Su Jiu listen to.


    Su Jiu''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness.


    Now the little girl is really amazing, in order to get a man, it is really unscrupulous, even such a dirty way to use.


    But how could she let Zhao Zhenzhu succeed?


    It''s not that she likes to destroy other people''s good deeds. The main thing is that the object is Huangfu Jue, who is the man she likes!


    Moreover, Zhao Zhenzhu asked for her photos, but she didn''t feel that Zhao Zhenzhu just wanted to appreciate her beauty.


    Huangfu Jue is now attending the Palace Banquet. I''m afraid she can''t get through the phone, but if she follows Zhao Zhenzhu all the way from now on, she won''t be found to have a ghost!


    Su Jiu turns around and goes to the conference hall. She wants to wait for Huangfu Jue at the door. As soon as he appears, she reminds him that she will not fall into Zhao Zhenzhu''s trap.


    Unless he wants to.


    If Huangfu Jue really had such an idea, she would, she would let nighthawks, early eagles, White Eagles and black eagles take turns to disturb him!


    Hum!


    She quickly lowered her head and walked back. However, he Yanyan''s voice suddenly rang out, "Jane, pearl, I see her again!"


    Zhao Zhenzhu immediately turns back. Although Su Jiu can''t see where the two people''s eyes are at this time, her intuition tells her that she has been found!


    Go away!


    Su Jiu has this idea.


    As long as they don''t get caught by Zhao Zhenzhu and he Yanyan, even if they can''t report to Huangfu Jue, Zhao Zhenzhu doesn''t dare to give Huangfu Jue medicine.Su Jiu ran to the back quickly. Unexpectedly, Zhao pearl suddenly called out, "somebody, catch her for me!"


    No!


    As soon as Zhao Zhenzhu said this, Su Jiu had an unexpected premonition in her heart. Sure enough, many people in black appeared around her. It should be Zhao Zhenzhu''s people, and Su Jiu couldn''t go out.


    Zhao Zhenzhu came over. In the dense woods, all the sunlight was blocked. She went to Su Jiu and squinted at the woman in front of her.


    Su Jiu changed her clothes in the morning, and today she is wearing a water blue striped off shoulder dress. Her skin is white, everything she wears matches her skin color, and there is no makeup, but everyone can feel a touch of charm from this small face.


    It''s not disgusting. On the contrary, it makes people feel comfortable.


    It turned out that this woman robbed her brother Huangfu.


    It turned out that it was this woman who let the nighthawk and Fu Jingchen open the door to her brother Huangfu.


    Zhao Zhenzhu looked at this face and thought of the humiliation she had suffered in Huangfu Jue''s place yesterday. She was very angry!


    "Pearl, she must have overheard us. What should we do?" He Yanyan whispered to Zhao Zhenzhu.


    He Yanyan was very nervous and scared when she thought that what she said just now had been heard by others, and that she was still this woman.


    "Pearl, you mustn''t let her see the president. Do you want to put her in a small dark house in the suburb? "


    Zhao Zhenzhu looked at Su Jiu and said," Yanyan, I''ll leave this person to you. Remember, treat her well. After all, she is the person that brother Huangfu likes. "


    After that, she stepped forward and whispered in Su Jiu''s ear, "even if brother Huangfu''s heart is with you, I want you to see me with brother Huangfu."


    Then he stepped back, kept a certain distance from Su Jiu, looked at her with a smile, and told he Yanyan again, "Yanyan, you must treat this sister well. We seem to be very sorry for her."


    He Yanyan''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, "Pearl, you quickly do what you should do, don''t be so kind, this woman, you can rest assured to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Zhao Zhenzhu nods, looks at Su Jiu and leaves quickly.


    Because Huangfu Jue was about to return to her room, she didn''t want to miss this wonderful opportunity because of this incident.


    Moreover, this is the way he Yanyan came up with. If it''s exposed, she will have an excuse to shirk at that time.


    This is just good luck created for her!


    Su Jiu''s eyes flashed a sneer. Now how do little girls like to play white lotus?


    So is Su Ke''er, and so is Zhao Zhenzhu''s!


    However, Zhao Zhenzhu looks younger, and her means are more fierce than Su Ke''er''s.


    He Yanyan used her fat body to block Su Jiu''s eyes from looking at Zhao Zhenzhu. She put her hands on her waist and supported her big chest. "What are you looking at? Are you looking at Pearl?"


    Su Jiu squinted at he Yanyan. "It''s not a person like me. Can it be a ghost like you?"


    Su Jiu is very smart. He Yanyan has many unsettling and kind-hearted ideas except for those sneaky things. In fact, her brain can''t turn Su Jiu. She angrily points to Su Jiu''s nose and thinks for a long time, but only says, "you, you fart!"


    She also can only say so vulgar words, Su Jiu also don''t fight with her, the corners of the mouth raise a trace of disdain, the brain is in the high speed of how to escape.


    He Yanyan didn''t know what Su Jiu was thinking, but she was a little guilty, so she warned Su Jiu loudly, "I tell you, when it''s in my hand, you don''t want to slip out and destroy Pearl''s good deeds!"


    "Who wants to slip out? I''m just worried that if there''s something wrong with Zhao Zhenzhu, their family will let you go. " Su Jiuyou said.


    He Yanyan asked, "what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. It''s just, don''t you wonder why the president suddenly fainted and never had an affair?"


    "Why?" At this time, he Yanyan has been taken in by Su Jiu and asked without saying anything.


    "Because of the president''s physical problems, we can''t have sex with women." Su Jiu said natural casual, as if talking about the weather in general, "ordinary women can''t stand his blood, if forced to have a relationship, it is estimated that small life can''t be saved!"


    He Yanyan immediately retorted, "you cheat!"


    "Believe it or not." Su Jiu didn''t seem to care.


    Yes, she is cheating. She is cheating he Yanyan, hoping to stop Zhao Zhenzhu''s behavior.


    According to shangguanrao, many people think that huangfujue has an ambiguous relationship with Fu Jingchen, so he should have no affair.


    On the surface, at least.


    Therefore, she firmly believes that he Yanyan doesn''t know the inside story and let her talk nonsense.


    However, Su Jiu didn''t know that she had guessed right by mistake.


    However, she has not yet guessed that her blood can save Huangfu.


    He Yanyan stares at Su Jiu, and suddenly says, "hum, you are a woman, full of lies. I''m so old. I haven''t heard that going to bed will kill people! Take her away! "


    as soon as he Yanyan''s heart is horizontal and her hand is waved, those people press Su Jiu to go out, and no longer give her a chance to speak.


    As time went by, Su Jiu calculated the time. The Palace Banquet was almost over. There was more than an hour left before Huangfu Jue would go back.


    Besides, it doesn''t include that he will go back early.


    She has heard of which girl is drugged and which bully president is drugged. She has never heard of a girl drugging a man!


    Huangfu Jue is really blessed!


    Su Jiu angrily scolds Huangfu Jue Hongyan. Now he wants her to save him. He tries to think of other ways and turns his eyes around!


    Su Jiu sees a figure in front of her and three or four bodyguards around her. The bodyguards are all so bright. It seems that this person really has something to do with her. Maybe she can save her.


    The jungle is about to pass, and the man is also coming this way. Su Jiu calculates the distance. Just as they are about to pass by, Su Jiu turns his head and shouts, "help me!"


    "Shut up He Yanyan immediately anxiously shouts Su Jiu in a low voice, covering her mouth with her hand. She never thought Su Jiu was so bold.


    Now, she has no time to stop it.


    That person''s footstep slightly a meal, no longer walk toward the front.


    He Yanyan also dare not move, and a group of people in black standing there.


    The man in black escorts Su Jiu and doesn''t let her move at will. He Yanyan covers her mouth again. Su Jiu has no choice now. She can only expect that person to be more sensitive, walk a little towards this side and have a look at this side.


    The man seemed to hear Su Jiu''s call and finally came this way.


    Then, he saw Su Jiu''s bright eyes.


    Su Jiu immediately recognized the man.


    It''s Huangfu Jue''s younger brother, Huangfu Yu!


    however, he didn''t recognize Su Jiu. After all, Su Jiu hid in Huangfu Jue''s arms and protected her so well that he didn''t see her face clearly.He frowned, looked at he Yanyan and asked her, "what is miss he doing?"


    When he Yanyan saw that it was huangfuyu, she was not afraid. She said with a smile, "this person has no clear origin. I don''t know who brought her in. Miss Zhao Zhenzhu, the daughter of the prime minister and minister, asked me to take her out for the president''s safety. Is yushao OK?"


    Su Jiu noticed that he Yanyan bit "Miss Zhao Zhenzhu, the daughter of the prime minister and Minister" very hard. Moreover, most people only talk about Miss Zhao. How can they say that in detail?


    Is the president''s brother afraid of a prime minister?


    Su Jiucai didn''t believe it, but she found that huangfuyu hesitated.


    After a while, he even said, "well, you go."


    He Yanyan is not surprised, the hand that covers Su Jiu all put down, also seemed not afraid of her to shout, said a sentence "Yu little goodbye." He waved his hand and let the man in black take her away.


    Su Jiu was more and more anxious. The faster time passed, the less chance she had to save Huangfu Jue. She said in a voice, "yesterday, corridor, talk!"


    What she said is not clear. He Yanyan only thinks that her brain is not good. However, huangfuyu''s steps to leave stop!


    "Wait a minute." Huangfuyu said in a deep voice, and quickly walked up to Su Jiu, looking at her carefully.


    Every cell of Su Jiu is sending a message to Huang Fuyu: "yes, it''s me, it''s me! "


    Huang Fuyu was suspicious, but he said," I know this man. Let me take him away. "


    He Yanyan is curious about Huangfu Yu''s abnormality, but she is not moved. "Yu Shao, this man is Zhao Zhenzhu, the daughter of the prime minister, Miss Zhao..."


    "Come on, don''t write any ink. I know it''s Zhao Zhenzhu who asked you to take it away. Now I want it. Can you give it to me?" Huangfuyu suddenly interrupted he Yanyan''s words and said impatiently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    If this person is the girl who was held by big brother yesterday, he must be saved.


    Although he doesn''t understand the thoughts between women, he can''t ignore the fact that this person is in trouble, because he was so intimate with her yesterday.


    Su Jiu silently praises Huangfu Yu.


    This is like a man! She decided to educate the child well in the future and be a good younger brother to listen to the elder brother.


    He Yanyan was surprised at Huangfu Yu''s attitude, but she was not afraid, "Yu Shao, I''m sorry, for the president''s safety, I can''t give it to you."


    Huangfuyu immediately said, "I''m responsible for the safety of my elder brother. I promise she won''t hurt him."


    "Yu Shao, what guarantee do you take, or who is she?" He Yanyan is not afraid of him, so naturally she has something to refute.


    "She is, she is..." Huangfu Yu suddenly didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t say that when he was instigated yesterday, he just ran into this girl and was held by Huangfu Jue, right?


    He Yanyan didn''t listen, and didn''t say anything polite. Her eyes moved. The people in black escorted Su Jiu forward.


    Huangfu Yu is anxious, but he doesn''t know how to save Su Jiu. He Yanyan doesn''t listen to him.


    At this time, he suddenly heard Su Jiu shouting, "Dr. Fu, I, here, here, Wu Wu Wu!"


    Huangfu Yu looked ahead and saw Fu Jingchen come in listlessly.


    He heard the sound and looked into the woods on his right. However, from his point of view, he could see nothing.


    Hearing Su Jiu''s words, Huangfu Yu must have known Fu Jingchen. He was so happy that he immediately stepped forward and said, "there''s someone there. Would you like to see doctor Fu?"


    Fu Jingchen looked at Huangfu Yu and finally nodded.


    However, he went in and saw Su Jiu bound.


    He Yanyan never thought that Su Jiu knew Fu Jingchen. This woman is really powerful!


    If Zhao Zhenzhu was here, she would think that Fu Jingchen had helped Su Jiu design her!


    However, Zhao Zhenzhu won''t tell he Yanyan about her advice, and he Yanyan won''t love her either.


    "Fu, doctor Fu." He Yanyan said with a smile, obviously different from her attitude towards huangfuyu just now.


    Although he Yanyan covers Su Jiu''s mouth and covers most of Su Jiu''s face, Fu Jingchen recognizes Su Jiu immediately and says, "give her to me."


    "Well, I''m afraid not." He Yanyan said, "this person has a problem. Zhao Zhenzhu, the daughter of the prime minister, asked us to check her. "


    " no, let your Miss Zhao come to me directly. " Fu Jingchen didn''t talk to he Yanyan. He grabbed Su Jiu''s arm, but the people in black still held him.


    "Give it or not?" Fu Jingchen asked impatiently.


    "Dr. Fu, that''s not good." He Yanyan makes the last struggle.


    Fu Jingchen nodded and let go of Su Jiu''s hand. He Yanyan was just relieved, but he heard Fu Jingchen suddenly say, "huangfuyu, are your bodyguards vegetarian?"


    Huang Fuyu was stunned and understood Fu Jingchen''s meaning. With a wave of his hand, the bodyguards immediately rushed up and rescued Su Jiu.


    After all, the training they have received is not comparable to that of Zhao Zhenzhu''s bodyguards.


    Su Jiu immediately stands beside Fu Jingchen, does not look at he Yanyan who is stunned there, grabs his hand and runs.


    He Yanyan wants to chase her, so huangfuyu stops in front of her and refuses to let her go.


    Su Jiu walked fast, Fu Jingchen some dissatisfaction, "little Jiu Jiu, this life is long, long road, what do you go so fast to do?"


    "Fu Jingchen, hurry up, that Miss Zhao. She wants to be the emperor Fu Jue."


    Fu Jingchen, who had listened carelessly, responded by staring at Su Jiu, "little Jiu Jiu, what did you say just now, Zhao Zhenzhu wants to be the president?"


    "Yes, I heard with my own ears what medicine she had prepared. As long as he drank it, he would be at her mercy." Su Jiu said in a hurry.


    Fu Jingchen''s Three Outlooks have been thoroughly washed. What are they called!


    Huangfu Jue''s blood is special. Now, except Su Jiu, other women want to touch Huangfu Jue. That''s the real death seeking, but it''s true!


    Fu Jingchen is in good health. How can their family make him strong!


    Su Jiu saw Fu Jingchen was stunned and thought that he didn''t want to take her. He could not help but frown and say, "Fu Jingchen, do you men want to be forced by women, so you don''t want me to delay the good deeds of Huangfu Jue?"


    Fu Jingchen a listen, stare Su Jiu one eye, a wave, a car Shua came, the driver respectfully asked, "doctor Fu, what can I help you?"


    Fu Jingchen put Su Jiu in and sat on it himself, "to the president''s villa."


    "Yes."


    The car shuashed and drove out, then shuashed and stopped, Su Jiu was shocked.Unexpectedly, the palace still has this setting.


    Only an hour, according to common sense, Huangfu Jue should not have come back, Su Jiu''s heart settled down, but still not at ease asked the guard, "has the president come back?"


    "Back, but the president went to the office building again." Said the little guard.


    So, what does Su Jiu think of? He asks, "has anyone else been here?"


    "Yes, it''s Miss Zhao."


    As soon as Su Jiu heard this, he immediately jumped on the bus and said, "go to the president''s office building, quick!"


    The driver nodded and drove out.


    Then they found that they didn''t take Fu Jingchen who just got off the car.


    Five minutes ago,


    Zhao Zhenzhu lied a few times to the police officer and then slipped in. After all, she has been running here many times since she was a child, and the president didn''t say anything. At the beginning, she had to call to inquire, but now she just let Zhao Zhenzhu go in.


    She knocked on the door and went in without permission. She was so happy that she went over and saw a cup of boiling water in front of the table. Without hesitation, she immediately poured in what he Yanyan had given her.


    Zhao Zhenzhu was particularly nervous and a little excited. Her hands kept shaking. Thinking that she was about to become a prince, her heart would jump out.


    She blew the powder off the table and shook the cup to let it dissolve completely.


    Just finished all this, outside the door will ring the man''s cold voice, "what are you doing here?"


    As soon as Zhao Zhenzhu was stiff, she turned around, covered up her nervousness and said with a smile, "brother Huangfu, you''re here."


    Huangfu Jue didn''t respond, so he stood at the door and didn''t go in


    Zhao Zhenzhu walked over, but she kept a certain distance from Huangfu Jue. Her beautiful eyes suddenly filled with tears and said affectionately, "brother Huangfu, I''m here to apologize for yesterday''s incident. I know that I''m wrong. I love you so much that I can make such a crazy move. Brother Huangfu, don''t hate pearl for that "OK?"


    Zhao Zhenzhu said with a small face. She looked submissive and looked at Huangfu Jue carefully.


    Huang Fu Jue frowned and said, "I can take that day as if it didn''t happen. Pearl, I hope you can learn to respect yourself in the future."


    "OK, thank you, brother Huangfu." Zhao Zhenzhu said and went out.


    But did not go far, she closed the door, but left a gap.


    Huangfu Jue sat on the leather swivel chair, turning over the papers and making notes.


    Feel thirsty, naturally, Huangfu Jue picked up the glass of boiled water.


    Zhao Zhenzhu''s mouth sparked a successful smile.


    Now, his brother Huangfu will belong to her.


    Moreover, if he Yanyan is not noticed, she can act like she doesn''t know how to panic after the event, so that brother Huangfu can feel guilty for her, and then double her compensation and treat her well.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her plan was perfect. Finally, she could really get this man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    At this moment, the door was kicked open. Huangfu Jue just put water in his mouth. Su Jiu held the man''s chin and took it out with his hand. He said, "Huangfu Jue, you spit it out for me!"


    Su Jiu didn''t wash his hands today. His hands were mixed with many kinds of flavors. Huangfu Jue''s body immediately reacted and suddenly vomited all the water he had just drunk in the garbage can nearby.


    Su Jiu was relieved and immediately fell down.


    She had just pried his mouth open with her hand, and now he hated her, but he could not help catching her and holding her in his arms.


    "What are you doing?" he asked


    Su Jiu glared at him, "Lord Huangfu, do you know that someone is plotting against you?"


    Huang Fu Jue frowned and looked at Su Jiu, "do you want to plot against me? Well, I welcome it. "


    Dizzy!


    This man, I really don''t know how his brain grows. He still says such ambiguous words at this time.


    Thinking that Zhao Zhenzhu''s affairs have not yet been solved, Su Jiu leaves Huangfu Jue''s arms and stands aside.


    Several small guards came in at this time, only to find that the person they wanted to stop was already standing there.


    "Always President, this young lady is too young It''s amazing. We can''t stop driving straight in. "


    The little guard said bitterly. Originally, he wanted to say Su Jiu was tough, but he thought the word was not very good, so he euphemistically changed it.


    They haven''t seen anyone break into the president''s office building so hard. If they hadn''t met Su Jiu at the door of the president''s room that day, they would have attacked Su Jiu as a terrorist.


    Huangfu Jue looked at the innocent woman beside him. Su Jiu winked at him and said in a low voice, "I''m for you."


    For his good?


    Break into his office building or do it for him?


    The little guard was still standing there, waiting for him to deal with it.


    Huangfu said, "it''s OK. Go down. "


    " wait a minute. " Su Jiu suddenly uttered a voice and called to Zhao Zhenzhu, who was pale in front of the door and was struggling to go back, "Miss Zhao, where are you going?"


    Zhao Pearl''s body a stiff, Su Jiu this shout, she can''t sneak away.


    In fact, Zhao Zhenzhu just saw Su Jiu come in, and knew that the event was not good, and her plan had been destroyed by Su Jiu!


    If she is rational enough and calm enough, then, at the moment Su Jiu comes in, she should run away!


    But Su Jiu was just in a hurry to save Huangfu Jue, and had no time to manage her!


    But she couldn''t go.


    When she saw Huangfu Jue holding Su Jiu in her arms, she couldn''t leave.


    Don''t let Huangfu Jue take the initiative. She posted it yesterday, and he didn''t respond to her.


    Why, a man to different women, the gap can be so big, big to let her feel the moment into the ice, cold all over.


    "Brother Huangfu." Zhao Zhenzhu''s crazy cry, eyes a little fascinated, as if she had never heard Su Jiu ask her.


    Huangpujue heard Zhao Zhenzhu''s call and frowned slightly, but did not answer.


    Su Jiu sneered, picked up the glass of water, went to Zhao Zhenzhu''s face, blocked her view to Huangfu Jue, "Miss Zhao, it seems that you like the president very much, this glass of water has been drunk by the president, do you mind?"


    Huangfu Jue looks at Su Jiu from the side. She looks at Zhao Zhenzhu with a smile. That smile is not like her usual smile, either gentle or shy or cunning. There is a cold chill in her smile.


    When I think about it, I think that Zhao Zhenzhu was alone in his room. When I saw him, he was slightly nervous. As soon as Su Jiu came in, he asked him to spit out the water.


    There is obviously something wrong with it.


    Instead of answering, Zhao pearl looked up in doubt and looked at Su Jiu, "who are you? Why should I listen to you and drink this water? "


    "I am the one who stops you from wanting to be the president''s wife." Su Jiu is not polite to say, also don''t with Zhao Zhenzhu detour, directly give water to Zhao Zhenzhu, the smile on the face suddenly all have no, "drink."


    Zhao Zhenzhu doesn''t listen to Su Jiu. She doesn''t feel guilty about Su Jiu''s eyes. "If I don''t want to drink it?"


    Su Jiu''s eyes glanced at the small guards on both sides and asked Zhao Zhenzhu, "do you think you have room to refuse?"


    If Zhao Zhenzhu doesn''t cooperate, it means to use a strong one.


    Zhao pearl didn''t expect Su Jiu to be so tough, so she didn''t leave any room.


    That pair of good-looking eyes flashed a trace of fierce, with the mouth said, "don''t go too far."


    The position of Su Jiu''s station not only blocked Zhao Zhenzhu''s sight, so that she could not see Huangfu Jue. Naturally, from the angle of Huangfu Jue, she could not see Zhao Zhenzhu''s small movements.


    And those two little guards, naturally, don''t look here.


    They scrupulously abide by their duty, standing upright outside the room, waiting for the president''s orders at any time!


    Su Jiucai is not afraid, also uses the mouth type to fight back the way, "I wait."Although can''t hear the tone how, but see Su Jiu that air, then know her these three words is a kind of provocation.


    Zhao Zhenzhu bited her lip.


    She had never seen such a person before, and she could not be afraid of anything.


    And that water, she can''t drink.


    Now, only Lord Huangfu can help her.


    Zhao Zhenzhu moved a few steps to the left to avoid Su Jiu''s body and look at Huangfu Jue.


    She did not speak. She bit her lip and looked at Huangfu Jue with tears in her eyes.


    Zhao Zhenzhu''s charming appearance, as long as an ordinary man sees it, let alone does something wrong, even if he pokes the sky, he is willing to sacrifice himself and mend the sky for her.


    However, Huangfu was not moved. Instead, he asked Su Jiu, "what''s wrong with the water?"


    Su Jiu raised her eyebrows and looked at Miss Zhao. "It''s nothing. The president, you just drank this water, and you can''t help but have something to do with Miss pearl."


    What Su Jiu said is light, but it is ironic.


    Maybe she was influenced by Sukor. She hated these white lotus flowers that looked soft and weak, but actually were cruel and mean, and used shady means behind her back.


    Is that fun?


    If she hadn''t met Fu Jingchen and Huangfu Yu, I''m afraid she would not have been able to stop Zhao Zhenzhu. Now what she sees may be the picture of Zhao Zhenzhu and Huangfu Jue rolling sheets.


    Is this man really that good?


    And Zhao Zhenzhu, who threatened her.


    Su Jiu hates being threatened!


    After turning his eyes, Su Jiu turned his hand, and the cup turned to Huangfu Jue. He said with a smile, "if you don''t drink now, President, I won''t disturb you and miss Pearl''s good deeds, and go out to avoid it?"


    She said so frankly, coupled with Zhao Zhenzhu''s madness yesterday, Huangfu Jue naturally knew the water problem.


    His face darkened.


    Even the surrounding atmosphere was a little cold.


    Zhao pearl subconsciously stepped back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Huangfu Jue now gives her the feeling of real fear.


    Unlike Su Jiu, who just started, she aroused her fighting spirit and made her want to fight against her.


    At this time, Su Jiu also took back his hand, no longer forced Su Ke''er to stand aside.


    Huangfu Jue has understood the whole matter, and it is up to him to decide how to deal with it.


    She took the glass and raised it slightly. Facing the refraction of the sun, she observed the color in the glass. It seemed that she didn''t care about it.


    But the ears, they''re standing up.


    In her private heart, she still hoped that Huangfu Jue could do it.


    Otherwise, she would be like a psycho.


    At this moment, there was no pity for Zhao Zhenzhu in Huangfu Jue''s heart.


    But she is Zhao Shouqin''s youngest daughter. He was young at that time. If Zhao Shouqin hadn''t worked hard and planned everything, he would have had to work harder to get to where he is today.


    No matter how wrong Zhao Zhenzhu is, he should be rational and not punish severely, because she has a good father.


    For loyal ministers, he can''t hurt his heart.


    "Send Miss Zhao back." Huangfu Jue said to the little guard.


    This means that we will not pursue the matter.


    Zhao Zhenzhu never thought that her brother Huangfu would let her go.


    There was a strange feeling in her heart. Was brother Huangfu interested in her?


    Thinking about this, Zhao Zhenzhu couldn''t help calling out, "brother Huangfu."


    However, the next moment, she heard the cold command of Huangfu Jue again.


    "Miss Zhao is not allowed to appear in the palace in the future."


    Little guard Leng Leng, quickly said, "yes, the president." One left and the other right, they stood beside Zhao Zhenzhu, "Miss Zhao, please follow us out of here."


    Zhao Zhenzhu is unbelievable, but Huangfu Jue has looked down at the document, obviously there is no room to turn back.


    Zhao Zhenzhu''s heart was cold, so she had to nod her head. She said to the two guards politely, "please."


    She is like a person who has been driven away, like a guest who wants to leave the master''s room. She respectfully says to the servant, please work hard and I will come again.


    It''s really scheming. I think about everything I do.


    If you have a chance to go back to the palace later, I''m afraid these two little guards are too embarrassed to stop her from entering the president''s room.


    Zhao Zhenzhu does think so.


    Brother Huangfu was just angry for a moment. Maybe he wanted to have a good time with himself, but he was publicly told by this woman. He meant to punish himself.


    What''s more, her father is Zhao Shouqin! She can''t come here at will. Who else can come?!


    So a think, Zhao Zhenzhu pour aboveboard go out, hold one''s head high, unexpectedly still considerate help Su Jiu to close the door.


    I don''t know where she got the confidence to ignore her existence.


    Su Jiu raises a sneer from the corner of her mouth. She turns around and just sees the man''s eyes looking at her.


    That she just to Zhao Zhenzhu disdain of facial expression, should all be in his eyes?


    Men like gentle and kind girl, but she is not.


    If someone dares to bully her, not to mention hit her left face, she will fight down. I''m afraid that before that person meets her, she will be speechless.


    So being discovered by Huangfu Jue, Su Jiu doesn''t care. He turns around and goes out of the room.


    "Where are you going?" Huang Fu Jue asked suddenly.


    Su Jiucai ignored him.


    "You can''t get out." He continued.


    Yes, this is his territory. If he doesn''t go, she can''t get out.


    However, Su Jiu didn''t seem to care at all. He had already come to the door and didn''t mean to turn around.


    It seems that as long as you leave the place where his sight involves, it doesn''t matter to squat at the gate.


    Su Jiu, open the door.


    However, as soon as her hand touched the door, a strong force from her waist suddenly took her back and directly picked her up. The water cup in Su Jiu''s hand also shook violently because of the vibration.


    Huang Fu Jue sat down, put Su Jiu on his lap, and asked her with a smile, "why, are you angry?"


    Su Jiucai didn''t admit it. Instead, he asked, "what''s so angry about me?"


    "Aren''t you angry that I punished Zhao Zhenzhu too lightly?" Huangfu Jue leisurely returned.


    Su Jiu couldn''t help looking at him.


    This man, clearly knows everything, but also pretends that I don''t know anything.


    Stop being president and be an actor!


    He knew she would be unhappy, but he still wanted to do it.


    This thought, she just stormed in, desperate to let him spit out water, and pressed Zhao Zhenzhu step by step, forced her to drink the glass of water, it seemed like a farce.Because the person concerned didn''t care.


    That kind of taste, she can not say, all the emotions in the chest ups and downs, let her very uncomfortable.


    Su Jiu jumps out of the embrace of Huangfu Jue, but the man''s hand is still around her waist.


    It was obvious that she would not be allowed to leave.


    Su Jiu couldn''t bear it. He threw the water cup directly on the table. The water splashed on the table. Some of it splashed on the man''s documents, wetting the printed words.


    "Lord Huangfu, what are you going to do?" Su Jiu asked.


    She looked at the man, did not know how to express the emotion suddenly exposed, "yes, I am angry, I am angry that I have been busy for so long, but you do not care, I am angry that Zhao Zhenzhu is strong to you, you have no reaction, I am also angry that you do not care about my feelings at all!"


    Su Jiu looked down at Huangfu Jue. After these words, her chest rose and fell, as if she was angry.


    She didn''t want to let her head be dazzled by anger. She needed to be calm, so she subconsciously picked up the water next to her and drank it.


    Throat move, Su nine instant drink all the water down, a warm feeling into the chest, it''s so cool!


    However, Su Jiugang had such an idea. The next second, she was stunned.


    She looked down at the empty glass.


    What did she just do?


    She drank the water that had been drugged!


    Huangfu Jue is also a little stunned, almost reacting with Su Jiu at the same time.


    Su Jiu bends down to vomit.


    But she is drinking water, not food, this water has already been digested!


    Is she going to lose her body?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    This moment was unexpected. They were all stunned for a moment. In the end, Lord Huangfu reacted first.


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed Fu Jingchen''s number, but he didn''t get through.


    Dial again, Fu Jingchen turned off.


    Fu Jingchen will not answer the phone, he has now determined that Huangfu Jue drank the water, in Zhao Zhenzhu''s plan.


    Now call him can have what good thing, is not to give him with antidote!


    Little Jiujiu has passed. If anything happens to Huangfu Jue, the best antidote is there.


    So as long as Fu Jingchen doesn''t appear, Huangfu Jue will have to take this antidote, that is, with little Jiujiu.


    After that, he would no longer have to work hard to control the brutality of Huangfu.


    Fu Jingchen thought perfectly, but he didn''t know that things had changed dramatically at the moment.


    Huang Fu Jue twisted his eyebrows and dialed the phone of Nighthawk. "No matter what method, go and catch Fu Jingchen."


    Then, put the phone aside.


    They all know the solution, but they don''t know how to solve it.


    Su Jiu sits on one side, she doesn''t know what to do at the moment.


    I don''t know if it''s the psychological reaction or the drugs that have already started to work. She has already felt that her body is slightly feverish. Such strange things, as well as unknown things that may happen, make su Jiu more nervous.


    All of a sudden, both of them didn''t speak, and at this time, the atmosphere was quite awkward.


    "I''ll go out first." Huang Fu Jue coughed a few times and said.


    "No!" Su Jiu stopped it immediately.


    Huangfu Jue turned and looked at Su Jiu, his eyes a little ambiguous.


    Su Jiu''s face is slightly red.


    The man thin lip opens lightly, the voice takes slightly bewitch, "what do you say?"


    "Don''t go." Su Jiu said again.


    If the medicine really reacts later, she will not ignore her life in order to keep the so-called chastity. If she loses her life for the first time, she will not die, but if she loses her life, she will lose everything.


    Huangfu Jue is the best choice.


    "Good." The man should way, voice is low, such as playing bass cello, toward Su Jiu looked.


    At that moment, Su Jiu blushed even more. He couldn''t explain anything at the moment. Instead of looking at Huangfu Jue, he poured a full glass of cold water and drank it all at once.


    Huangfu Jue actually understood Su Jiu''s meaning, but he couldn''t help teasing her.


    Seeing that Su Jiu couldn''t resist teasing, Huang Fu Jue stopped teasing her and sat down in his position again, looking down at the document.


    Su Jiu has been drinking cold water, but her mind can''t stop wishful thinking. She is very worried about what happened. She glances at the man sitting there. She is shameful and has a little expectation.


    It is undeniable that this man is attractive to her. They have had intimate contact. He also said ambiguous words to her. She even felt that the man''s body was different several times.


    When she was with Shen Jun, she was a naive girl who had just entered the University. Besides, she was careless and didn''t think much about that. Naturally, she didn''t feel curious about men''s bodies at that time.


    Girls grow up quickly between the ages of 19 and 24. Before college, they live in ivory towers, and then they come into contact with all kinds of people. With the characteristics of people, they naturally understand a lot.


    It''s said that whether a man can do it or not depends on his nose. People who have seen him many times are familiar with every aspect of his facial features.


    But at this moment, she lowered her head, took a cup and drank water, but her eyes were not controlled. She looked at Huangfu Jue and observed again.


    The man is looking at the document. From the side, his mountain root is very high, his nose is straight, like a newly sharpened knife edge, giving people a very sharp feeling.


    So high bridge of nose, there should be very powerful?


    Su Jiu shakes his mind. Huangfu Jue suddenly looks up and glances at Su Jiu. Su Jiu immediately lowers his head to hide that he is looking at him.


    But if you like a person and look at him with curiosity and other eyes, how can you hide it?


    Huangfu Jue put down his pen and seduced Su Jiu, "if you can''t help it, don''t force yourself."


    What is he saying? Does she look like she can''t help it?!


    Su Jiu was so ashamed that he didn''t dare to look up at Huangfu Jue''s eyes and didn''t respond to him. He turned around and continued to pour cold water, holding his back to Huangfu Jue.


    But Huangfu Jue''s words also remind Su Jiu. She closed her eyes and felt it carefully, but she didn''t feel anything different except the body fever she felt before.


    Strange.


    Su Jiu frowned, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    She saw with her own eyes that he Yanyan gave the powder to Zhao Zhenzhu. If Zhao Zhenzhu had not put the powder into the water, she would not have forced her to drink water anyway, and would not have half an excuse when Huangfu Jue told her not to step into the palace.It''s not fake, is it?


    But he Yanyan''s vowing look seemed that she had tried it herself.


    Su Jiu couldn''t figure it out. He waited patiently and didn''t react.


    But now, she did not dare to leave.


    If the medicine suddenly works later, who will she go to?


    At this time, the door suddenly knocked, is the voice of the Nighthawk, "president, Dr. Fu has brought."


    "Come in."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the door opened, Fu Jingchen was pushed in.


    Then the door closed again.


    The Nighthawk stood outside, as if to prevent Fu Jingchen from escaping suddenly.


    Fu Jingchen is very sorry for the Nighthawk''s intelligence. He is creating life and sex for their president. Do you understand! If you hold it all the time, something will go wrong!


    If you don''t know how to cooperate with him, you''ll do damage!


    It''s stupid. No wonder I can''t get a wife now.


    However, according to what he saw now, Huangfu Jue was fine. It didn''t look like what happened.


    Did Zhao Zhenzhu not succeed?


    "Dr. Fu, can you come here for a moment?" Su Jiu said coyly.


    Fu Jingchen came over and looked at Su Jiu. Su Jiu lowered his head and said with some embarrassment, "the water was drunk by me. Why didn''t I feel at all?"


    Fu Jingchen understood. He didn''t drink at all.


    "And the water cup?" Asked Fu Jingchen.


    Huang Fu Jue picked up the cup beside the table and threw it directly. Without any words to remind him, Fu Jingchen immediately caught it.


    Fu Jingchen took the cup to smell it, poured out the powder under the cup and observed it carefully.


    Fu Jingchen was a little worried. Su Jiu was worried and asked, "doctor Fu, is there any result?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Fu Jingchen sighed, "don''t worry, little Jiujiu. This medicine only works for men. Estrogen in your body is immune to this medicine, so you are just like drinking boiled water."


    It''s really sad. I thought something could happen, but I missed another great opportunity.


    Fu Jingchen felt that he was becoming more and more old. For the sake of Huangfu, he really broke his heart.


    Su Jiu was relieved. Fortunately, it was a big Wulong.


    But in fact, it wasn''t much fun.


    "It''s all right, you go." Huangfu Jue said faintly, chiguoguo told Fu Jingchen that you have no use value. You can go back where you come from.


    Fu Jingchen didn''t care. He knew the temperament of Huangfu Jue very well, but he pretended that how could you treat me like this. My heart hurt so much. He covered his chest with one hand, and pointed to Huangfu Jue with the other hand trembling slightly, like an abandoned plaintive girl, and said, "Jue, you, how can you treat me like this."


    Huang Fu Jue swept an eye wind to come over, cold, have no any mood, Fu Jingchen''s facial expression instant conversion is normal, "have nothing to matter, I go first, you continue."


    Then he turned and left.


    Inside the door, silence returned.


    Thinking of what happened just now, Su Jiu felt very embarrassed.


    What did she do just now? She thought it was going to happen, but she asked Huangfu Jue to stay?!


    I''m so ashamed.


    Su Jiu wants to dig a hole to get in. She lowers her head and says, "nothing''s wrong, so I''ll go back."


    Then he went to the door.


    "Go what." The man suddenly said, with a smile in his voice, and continued to say, "don''t you wait for me in the room?"


    Su Jiu is really willing to bow down to the president''s ability to seduce his younger sister.


    But elder brother, please think about the endurance of an adult girl when you tease me?!


    This is not over, Huangfu Jue went to Su Jiu''s side, holding her waist, whispered in her ear, "how about going to my room now, and doing what I didn''t have time to do?"


    Five star sea view suite


    women wear a Black Slim skirt with a hollowed out design at the back, revealing a large area of smooth skin. Seaweed like hair floats in the wind, and every place shows a different kind of sexuality.


    She stood in front of the window and looked at the sea outside. The waves rose and fell. Seagulls spread their wings over the sea, making the blue sky more blue, as if the sea and sky were connected.


    Shangguanrao looks at the seagull in front of her and suddenly envies that she can fly freely and go wherever she wants.


    She is also free, but in fact, as long as the man a little hand, she will have nowhere to escape.


    Just now I ran into this man in the restaurant, and he couldn''t help but take her away.


    She can never stop what he wants to do.


    The door of the bathroom was suddenly opened, a dense hot air also gushed out, and the temperature of the room rose instantly.


    Shangguanrao didn''t look back, but her body was stiff subconsciously.


    Only a white towel covered the important part of the man, upper body naked, revealing the thin waist.


    And his back, as well as his chest, all had deep and shallow wounds of gunshot or knife.


    That pair of eyes, like falcon, looked at the woman with her back to him. He went to her and stroked her clean back with light strength. The caress caused the woman''s body to shudder.


    She always knew that he was a real flirt.


    But she couldn''t enjoy his kindness and do those things day and night as before.


    "What are you thinking?" Liluze''s low voice rang out and asked shangguanrao.


    "What can you think of, of course, is men, people, ah ~" Shangguan Rao said leisurely, dragging the last three words of the ending long, with a kind of provocation.


    Li Luze buried his head in her snow-white neck, kissing her snow-white skin, and asked her, "who?"


    Even after six years, her body seems to be more honest than her, and her snow-white skin has become a layer of pink, which is more attractive under the black skirt.


    Shangguan Rao couldn''t stand his provocation, but she bit her teeth and said with a smile, "which one do you ask?"


    Liluze took a bite on her shoulder like a punishment. "Little fox, do you have to irritate me before you give up?"


    "Irritate you? Sir, please don''t take yourself seriously, OK? Why should you make me try to provoke you when I provoke you? " Shangguanrao is sarcastic.


    "Why? Just because you''re my woman. " Li changed his posture, put his chin on the woman''s shoulder, and looked at the woman''s white and round earlobe. Today, he didn''t wear any earrings, but he looked more clean and lovely.


    Shangguan Rao just relaxed, but the next second, a man opened his mouth, and then bit the woman''s earlobe, Shangguan Rao immediately shuddered.


    Six years ago, every second and every moment of their intimacy had never really appeared in her mind, and he had suddenly bitten her and said moving love words.Shangguanrao is an agitated spirit. She suddenly moves forward, regardless of the fact that the man is biting herself at the moment.


    If it wasn''t for his loose bite, shangguanrao''s ear would suffer.


    But also let him know how much she didn''t want to have intimate behavior with him.


    The man''s eye color is deep, it seems that he wants to expose shangguanrao''s back.


    Shangguanrao standing there, she can feel the man''s eyes, make her nervous.


    Don''t, don''t move on! Don''t push her!


    But, how could it be?


    The man has come to her behind, as if to her in front, forcing her to face him.


    Shangguanrao''s heart was smothered, and he suddenly said with a smile, "this gentleman, don''t forget, there are still people waiting for you in the restaurant."


    "You want me to go?" Liluze stopped and stood behind the woman.


    Her broad back completely shrouded her.


    "I don''t think you''ll ever come back." She went on with her duplicity.


    The man did not speak, so silent looking at her.


    Shangguanrao''s body is standing straight. She forces herself to be calm.


    The game after drunk can''t be taken seriously.


    She woke up a long time ago, didn''t she?


    "Ah, lyze, what are you doing?"


    The body suddenly is picked up by the person, the Li law Ze directly throws the upper official Rao on the bed.


    Her skirt was very short and light. When she was thrown away by liluze, the bed suddenly burst and the wind blew, and her black safety pants were exposed.


    The sea breeze blows, the blue curtains of French windows flutter gently with the wind, seagulls flapping their wings along the coastline, flying further into the sky.


    Liluze bent down, his hands on both sides of shangguanrao, like an iron cage, let her in any case, can''t escape from his palm.


    Shangguanrao''s heart is tight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    The man looked at the woman pretending to be calm, and his eyes looked at his prey like hawks. His voice was very low, "what are you doing? Fuck you


    Having said that, he fished out the woman''s black skirt and went into it with unbridled hands.


    "Liluze! "


    shangguanrao was shocked, and the color of her face disappeared in a moment. As soon as she pressed her hand, the man had moved from her waist to her belly, and her hand was stopped by the woman.


    Big hand didn''t mean to stop. She still wanted to move forward. Her strength couldn''t stop him at all.


    At this time, shangguanrao suddenly said, "don''t you love to be clean? My body, in the past six years, I don''t know how many men I have had a good time with. Don''t you dislike it? "


    The forward hand stopped.


    Shangguan Rao was relieved, and looked at the man sarcastically.


    Liluze raised his eyes and looked up at shangguanrao.


    Shangguanrao continued to excite him, "don''t you know that time you called me, I was doing that with a foreign handsome boy."


    Why doesn''t he know?


    When I called her for the first time in six years, I heard a woman''s voice.


    He thought that only he could make her cry out, but unexpectedly, she did that with other men.


    Men''s hands suddenly force, grab shangguanrao waist meat, shangguanrao eat pain, eyes immediately filled with a layer of dense mist.


    Waist twist, to avoid the man''s hand, this range in the black skirt more show her beautiful figure.


    "Liluze, let me go!"


    Liluze just can''t listen to shangguanrao''s words, "little fox, don''t dream, I will make you clean myself."


    After that, when he lifted his big hand, a woman''s jade like skin immediately appeared in front of him.


    Liluze slowly appreciates the butterfly bone of a woman.


    How good her figure is, he naturally knows that in the past six years, her figure has not changed much from his memory, but it seems to be better.


    His eyes gradually down, shangguanrao immediately covered his belly, unbearable said, "liluze, you''re enough!"


    How can a man feel enough?


    He easily took the woman''s hand away, restrained it, and continued to look down with unbridled eyes.


    All of a sudden, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    Under the yellow light, the woman''s skin is like jade, with a pale pink scar, which makes it more stabbing to his eyes.


    That scar, unlike the knife wound and gunshot wound on his body, is hideous and terrifying. The pale pink scar on her body is winding like a small insect crawling on her body, which will never fade.


    The man has been staring at the scar, shangguanrao really can''t stand his burning eyes, while the man Lengshen, break away from the man''s comfort, put down the skirt, cover the man''s line of sight.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shangguan Rao sneers. The beautiful Danfeng looks at the man. In addition to sarcasm, there is a kind of hatred for the man. Li Luze can''t help but feel tight.


    "Do you need to know? Liluze, you don''t need to know anything


    At this point.


    In huangfujue''s room.


    Su Jiu is about to faint. It''s been an hour. Is this man finished!


    "Come again."


    The man''s tone with orders, he toward lying on the ground pretending to be dead Su Jiu stretched out his hand, in the eyes, which has the past half silk soft meaning? It seems that she is not a girl who weighs only a few kilograms in front of him at the moment, but his soldier.


    "No, no, no, no, no!" Su Jiu plays to rely on a way, eyes contain tears of denounce the man in front of, "Huang Fu Jue, my waist is almost broken by you!"


    Don''t you mean to teach her how to fight in a few days? Didn''t you say you had a fight teacher for her? Now what is this?


    Ignoring the man''s outstretched hands, she simply closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    For this kind of rogue behavior, Huangfu Jue was angry and amused.


    He put off his business just to teach her how to fight. She didn''t appreciate it.


    Huangfu Jue is patient, squats down and says to Su Jiu, "Su Jiu, I''m warming up for you in advance. If she teaches you directly, I''m afraid you will be broken by her."


    So powerful?


    Huangfu Jue will not cheat her on this matter. The fighting teacher may be more powerful than Huangfu Jue described.


    Su Jiu opened his eyes and looked at Huangfu Jue with tears in his eyes. "Can I stop learning? I''m not suitable for this. You know my small body. It''s not the material for learning to fight. Wow, I may not be able to learn even if I''m thrown into mud. "


    "No one is born for fighting. If you fall too much, you will have the ability to fight. People are trained. Su Jiu, don''t try to escape. You can''t escape." In the matter of fighting, Huangfu Jue never let Su Jiu go.


    Su Jiu''s face is almost a bitter gourd face. I knew that she might as well play with Hong Xue. If this man wants to find her, it''s no good!


    Helpless, Su Jiu had to reach out to Huangfu Jue. Once Huangfu Jue pulled, Su Jiu was forced to stand up.Then there was another round of inhuman fighting.


    Splits, the waist, Huangfu Jue does smoothly, but Su Jiu, only has been hit.


    Nearly two hours later, Huangfu Jue let Su Jiu go, but at this time, she could not stand up.


    In order to combat effect, the room did not turn on air conditioning, Su Jiu sweating, directly lying on the table.


    Huangfu Jue was calm and calm, but his face was wet with sweat.


    He personally poured a glass of water and handed it to Su Jiu. "I''ll take a bath after a break. There''s my shirt in the cupboard. Just have a sleep."


    This word said to be more natural, Su Jiu now the whole person''s mind only one word: tired!


    After a long time, I had a dull aftertaste of what he said.


    "What did you say?" Su Jiu stares at Huang Fu Jue, "you mean, I sleep here?"


    "Can you go back now?" Huang Fu Jue asked.


    I''m kidding. Now it''s hard for her to take a step!


    Huang Fu Jue smiles, and does not wait for Su Jiu to answer. He picks her up and walks into the bathroom.


    He put Su Jiu on the reclining chair, turned on the hot water, filled the bathtub with water, and went outside to find a longer shirt for her and put it aside.


    Su Jiu is still lying feebly and doesn''t want to move.


    He asked, "shall I undress you?"


    Su Jiu stares at him, but in the room full of dense heat, his eyes are stained with more beautiful colors, and even stares at people with different customs.


    Stomach slightly a heat, took Fu Jingchen three pills in advance, it seems that does not work.


    Huangfu Jue did not tease her any more. It was a test of his own endurance!


    He closed the bathroom door and went out.


    Su Jiu lay for a while, and then reluctantly slowly took off his clothes, and slowly climbed into the bath.


    The pool water was warm, and her limbs and bones were all stretched out, but when she moved a little, her muscles and bones were still painful, so she didn''t move at all and just lay down.


    Lying down, Su Jiu fell asleep.


    Huangfu Jue had a conference call. After that, he felt something was wrong. It had been an hour. Why hasn''t Su Jiu come out yet?


    After a little thought, he got up and went to the bathroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Huangfu Jue knocked on the door, and no one answered. He frowned slightly and called tentatively, "Su Jiu, are you there?"


    In the bathroom, Su Jiu has been sleeping for a long time, and the water has been kept at normal temperature. After some experience, Su Jiu is more comfortable to sleep.


    Huang Fu Jue was a little anxious and could not manage anything else. He opened the door and went straight in.


    Then he saw a woman lying in the bath with her face up to the sky, her mouth slightly open and her eyes closed. It was obvious that she was going to see Duke Zhou.


    Huang Fu Jue kneaded his eyebrows helplessly, but he didn''t come near. He called out twice, "Su Jiu, wake up."


    Women don''t react at all.


    Huangfu Jue picked up the bath towel hanging there and approached Su Jiu.


    Her whole body was in the water, but her feet were not obedient. Her jade like feet were more delicate under the yellow light, as if a man could wrap them all with one hand.


    He gently grabbed the woman''s arm, put a towel on her body, wrapped her half body, picked her up and walked out of the bathroom.


    Su Jiu tilted his head and lay in Huangfu Jue''s arms. He didn''t respond at all. Huangfu Jue suddenly felt cool in his chest. He looked down and saw that the woman was drooling!


    It''s like a child.


    In fact, she is eight years younger than him. In front of him, isn''t she a little girl?


    Huangfu Jue put her on the bed. Su Jiu rolled directly into the bed, and her bath towel fell down.


    She had no idea how provocative she was.


    Huang Fu Jue directly put the quilt on her body to cover the beautiful curve.


    Today, he really doesn''t want to go to bed.


    The next day, Su Jiu wakes up after sleeping in the sun.


    Apart from the pain all over her body, she only felt fresh and fresh, and she was in great spirits.


    It''s great to exercise and go to bed early! Su Jiu stretched a stretch, the quilt fell down, this, just feel some not right.


    She lowered her head slowly and saw that she was not wearing silk.


    Su Jiu''s brain suddenly exploded.


    What''s going on?


    She was taken into the bathroom by Huangfu Jue yesterday, and then Is she asleep?


    Is that the emperor Fu Jue to embrace her to come out?


    God, she didn''t wear anything.


    Even if nothing happened, coco, could she not have been seen by Huangfu?


    Whimper, whimper


    Su Jiu suddenly buried his head in the quilt and didn''t want to admit this fact.


    After a long time, she just poked out her head and put a brand-new suit, including underwear, beside her pillow.


    The style is familiar. It should be the clothes she bought the next day when she was drunk and brought into the villa by Huangfu Jue.


    Very refreshing white T cowboy, Su Jiu took into the quilt, quickly changed, this just came out.


    There was no one in the room. Lord Huangfu should have gone out. It seemed a little empty here.


    Su Jiu is a little bored, but it''s not good to go out and be seen. It''s better to let shangguanrao pick him up.


    Su Jiu picks up her mobile phone, only to find out that Su Boqi has called her. Su Jiu goes back to know that Su Boqi is discharged today and asks her to go back to dinner.


    This, is to think of a way to let her and sukol make up?


    Although Su Boyi doesn''t insist that the relationship between her and Su Ke''er can be eased, as a father, who doesn''t want disharmony in his family?


    Su Jiu twists her eyebrows. Ten thousand of her don''t want to go, but she still can''t refuse.


    Now I have to go out.


    Su Jiu calls shangguanrao, but no one answers. Su Jiu dials again and is cut off directly.


    Cut off?


    According to her understanding of shangguanrao, she never cut off her phone!


    It can''t be anything.


    Shangguan Rao has a strong temper and is easy to offend others. It doesn''t matter if she offends her. Su Jiu always thinks that she can live safely until now. It''s not only that she is the daughter of the Minister of national defense, but also that she''s lucky!


    But who can guarantee that good luck will always follow one person.


    Su Jiuzhen is more think more worry, Huangfu Jue is certainly busy with state affairs, can''t disturb, that, can only Fu Jingchen.


    Su Jiu doesn''t know the relationship between Fu Jingchen and shangguanrao. He just thinks that he is the only one who can help shangguanrao now.


    "Little Jiujiu, what''s the matter?" Fu Jingchen''s voice was lazy. It seemed that he had just had breakfast.


    This temperament, also no one.


    Su Jiu thought about it and said, "I feel that Shangguan seems to have an accident. Er, Shangguan Rao, can you come and pick me up and go out with me?"


    The phone didn''t make a sound. Su Jiu himself felt that the request was unreasonable. Fu Jingchen was able to go in and out of the palace at will. Must he help her and shangguanrao?


    "If it''s not convenient, it''s...""Five minutes." Fu Jingchen got up, picked up the car key, quickly walked outside, and repeated to Su Jiu, "wait for me for five minutes."


    Then he hung up.


    But Su Jiu just in the telephone, as if heard the car engine start sound.


    So fast?


    Su Jiu is a little unbelievable. Unexpectedly, Dr. Fu is very helpful.


    Su Jiu sat in the room for a while, and Fu Jingchen knocked on the door and took her out.


    "Go and see me first." Su Jiudao.


    Shangguanrao''s family has three elder brothers, all of them dote on her younger sister. If she went to her home to find her now, it would not arouse their suspicion.


    If they know shangguanrao is lost, not to mention those brothers, let''s say that the Minister of defense, Su Jiu can''t guarantee shangguanrui won''t send planes to find his baby daughter.


    Fu Jingchen nodded and quickly drove to Su Jiu''s house with a turn.


    His face was as usual, but not as lazy as usual. His brow was wrinkled, but his heart was even more upset.


    Shangguanrao lost contact, he couldn''t help thinking about the other side.


    If it''s just a distraction, it''s OK, but if it''s captured by that man, he can''t imagine how shangguanrao is now


    After all, they just met liluze. How fierce was the man''s eyes? Although he didn''t see shangguanrao''s face, he could guarantee that liluze knew that the person in his arms was shangguanrao.


    In fact, he was selfish. He wanted Li to misunderstand him, and he wanted him to retreat.


    But he forgot the possessiveness of a man.


    What''s more, Li Luze


    Fu Jingchen suddenly kicks the accelerator to the bottom. Su Jiu is startled and subconsciously grabs the doorknob. She looks at Fu Jingchen''s tight side face and suddenly feels that Fu Jingchen is strange at this time.


    But Su Jiu didn''t say anything. After all, people were really looking for someone to help her. They had to close their eyes instead of looking at the fast-moving scenery, which made her dizzy.


    It takes 20 minutes by car. Fu Jingchen arrives in five minutes. Su Jiu gets out of the car and goes to the villa. The door is locked. Su Jiu opens the door. There is no one inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "Shangguan is not here, doctor Fu. Can you take me to Shangguan''s home?" Su Jiu asked.


    Fu Jingchen nodded and took Su Jiu to the upper government.


    There is no one at home, she asked the servant, shangguanrao did not come back.


    "I know who she''s with now." Fu Jingchen closed his eyes. "She''s OK. At least her life is not in danger. You don''t have to worry. Su Jiu, let''s go. I''ll take you back to Huangfu Jue. "


    does Fu Jingchen know?


    Su Jiu is curious and feels that Fu Jingchen and shangguanrao are not just acquaintances.


    But seeing Fu Jingchen''s look at this time, Su Jiu didn''t ask much.


    "No, doctor Fu, please take me back to Su''s house."


    She didn''t go home all the year round, especially after she was hospitalized, she never went back to Su''s house.


    Fu Jingchen sent Su Jiu away, then he started the engine without looking back, and the car drove out quickly.


    How to look at it, Fu Jingchen is not the same today as usual.


    Su Jiu didn''t think much. Since Fu Jingchen said shangguanrao was ok, there must be his reason.


    As soon as she got to the door of Su''s house, Su Ke''er, who was wearing a white baby dress, immediately went out with a surprise in her eyes. "Sister, you''re back."


    Su Jiu praises Su Ke''er for her acting skills. If she hates someone, she may smile, but her eyes are absolutely cold.


    But Su Ke''er, this look, this smile, this acting skill can do enough to reach the designated position.


    Su Jiu goes directly into Su''s house and doesn''t go to see Su Ke''er at all. When she plays, does Su Jiu have to cooperate?


    Su Boyi is sitting on the sofa watching TV. The sound and the smell of food come from the kitchen.


    Su Jiu doubts, but he doesn''t think much about it. It''s estimated that Aunt he is cooking.


    "Xiaojiu, you''re back. Come and watch TV with dad. "Su Boyi said with a smile.


    Su Jiu walks over and finds Su Boyi watching her interview program. In this period,


    interviewed a 90 person who started her own business. Very young, she had millions of fans in the half year of the WeChat official account. It is said that she has made millions of money in two years, and the key is that her face value is also very high.


    "Xiao Jiu, how old is he? He looks very young. "Su Boqi asked casually.


    Su Jiu picked up the apple pieces cut on the table, forked one with a fork, nestled in the sofa, took a bite, and said casually, "25, this man is not bad. He is very dedicated to his feelings. He started from scratch, and after success, he is still with his first love. It is said that he will get married."


    "A girlfriend?" Su Boyi frowned slightly after listening to it.


    "Yes." Su jiuying said.


    "Xiao Jiu, although you are only twenty-four years old, the time for a girl is passing quickly. Now you should settle down and find someone to talk with for two years. If you think it''s OK, you can get married and have children." Su Yu said earnestly, pondered a little, and continued, "in fact, this time Gong Yue came back, I think it''s for you. Last time he came, I could see that he was very protective of you, but the background was a little complicated But if you think it''s OK, Dad won''t object to you being together


    Su Jiufu said, "Dad, what do you say? I''m still young and I don''t want to think about it. As for Gong Yue, he and I are just ordinary friends."


    Su Boyi also wants to persuade Su Jiu to poke an apple directly into Su Boyi''s mouth, "Dad, it''s good for your health to talk less and eat more fruit."


    Seeing Su Jiu, Su Boyi could only stop persuading him, "you."


    "Lao Su, I think you can really save your mind. Although Xiao Jiu is small, she has her own ideas and looks so beautiful. Are you afraid that she won''t marry you?" A gentle female voice suddenly rang out. Feng Yuanyuan came out of the kitchen in her cheongsam, with a plate of watermelon in her hand and a gentle smile on her face. She was a virtuous wife.


    "This is a watermelon from Lao Li''s family. It''s said that it was transported by helicopter from D country. It''s different from what we usually eat. Try it. "Feng Yuanyuan pokes a piece with a toothpick and hands it to su.


    Su Boyi frowned, "what does he give us watermelons for?"


    "You forget that his son and Xiao Jiu were born in the same year. Seeing Xiao Jiu a few years ago didn''t mean that he wanted to get engaged."


    Su Bo gave a cold hum. Lao Li''s son was submissive and wanted to go to Su''s house. He just wanted to eat swan meat!


    But if you think so, you still have to eat watermelon. Su Boyi said, "it''s very hypocritical to eat a watermelon and send it by helicopter from D country."


    "The delicacy of other people''s life, you think it''s like you, living like a big old man." Feng Yuanyuan looked at Su Boyi in a coquettish way, "OK, you can talk to Xiao Jiu, and then you can have dinner."


    Su Jiu didn''t say a word. Feng Yuanyuan entered Su''s family when she was very young. Her stepmother''s identity was very good. She was very good to her. She didn''t lose Su Ke''er in food and clothing, even better for her.


    But people themselves are strange. Maybe it''s because of their own mother. Su Jiu will never have a good impression on her.Feng Yuanyuan showed her kindness, and she did not respond.


    Feng Yuanyuan doesn''t care. She has a lot of means. She will give herself a step down. She looks like Su Jiu, a stingy stepdaughter.


    Feng Yuanyuan cooked this meal with great care, including stewed chicken with Cordyceps flower, steamed goose, sweet and sour spareribs, three cups of chicken wings, fat beef rolls in sour soup, iced salmon and shrimp with pepper and salt.


    They are all home-made dishes, but they are all Su Jiu''s favorite.


    It''s not like it''s specially made for Su Bo, but for Su Jiu.


    Su Boyi naturally didn''t care. Instead, his eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction, and he looked like complaining. "Yuanyuan, I thought you put down your work and came back to see me, but now it seems that you don''t have me in your heart."


    Feng Yuanyuan smiles and looks at Su Jiu. "Lao Su, you said, Xiao Jiu seldom comes back. I''m busy with my work. I only see her once a year. Naturally, I have to do something she likes. You should eat more. But I warn you first that you can''t touch wine and these seafood and fat cows."


    Then, he said to Su Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, eat more."


    "Yes, sister, my mother started to prepare yesterday." Su Ke Er also timely said.


    She is very clever today. She doesn''t show herself. She just sits there quietly. She is a good sister.


    Su Jiu answers in a low voice. Everyone else has done it. If she puts on airs again, Su Bo Yi must say that she is not sensible.


    She ate a few shallow, Feng Yuanyuan really know her, even taste sweet also touch very clear.


    But she just couldn''t bring it up.


    It''s like Aunt Li''s delicious food at Huangfu Jue''s. she wants to eat it thoroughly.


    In fact, she didn''t know him for a long time, but she could naturally show her true side.


    Strange. It''s strange.


    Su Jiu can''t figure it out, but at this time it seems like telepathy, her mobile phone suddenly vibrates.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    It''s really a text message from Huangfu Jue.


    "Where are you?"


    "Home." Su Jiu replied, and then added a word, "Su family."


    If Huangfu Jue was in her villa, she could not guarantee that he would not rush to take him back now.


    But, no matter where she is, he will take himself back as long as he wants to.


    Su Jiu is not quite at ease, and made a, "my father is also in." That''s what it means to ask him not to act rashly.


    One side with a mobile phone to see messages Huangfu Jue picked pick eyebrows, this girl is how afraid of him?


    Obviously understand her meaning, but still Huangfu Jue said, "do you mean let me visit now?"


    Su Jiu looked, God, she didn''t mean it!


    "Little nine." Su game suddenly called her, Su Jiu looked up and looked at Su game blankly.


    "What are you looking at? Your aunt doesn''t know how to bring you vegetables." Su cautioned.


    Su Jiu saw that the dishes in her bowl had piled up as high as a hill.


    Su Jiu frowned. She didn''t like other people to bring her vegetables. She always thought it was unsanitary.


    "Xiaojiu, don''t you like the dishes your aunt brought you?" Su Bo Yi sees Su Jiu hesitating and asks.


    "No Su Jiu barely took two bites. In order to divert Su''s attention, he asked, "Dad, if you want to stay in a rest home and recuperate for a while, if you are really worried about the company, let Uncle Ye tell you about the company every day."


    Su Boyi said with a smile, "you girl, you think your father is too fragile. Besides, if you are taken care of by Aunt Feng, it will be OK."


    Feng Yuanyuan also continued, "yes, Xiao Jiu, don''t worry. I''ve asked for leave from the hospital for a period of time, and I''ll stare at your father to take medicine every day. If he dares to stay up late again, I''ll talk to him all the time." After that, he glared at Su Boyi. Su Boyi laughed and looked at Feng Yuanyuan with warmth in her eyes.


    Su Ke''er also said, "Dad, I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t give the project to your uncle. These things wouldn''t happen."


    Su Boyi touched Su Ke''er''s head placidly, "things have passed, Ke''er, you don''t have a bad heart, it''s OK."


    "Dad..." Su Ke''er''s tears of remorse came down and shook her head. "I really can''t forgive myself. If it wasn''t for my sister, I''m afraid Su''s family had an accident. Even if my sister can forgive me, I can''t forgive myself."


    This is waiting for Su Jiu to forgive her.


    Su Jiu sighed in the heart, Su Ke Er Ming knows that she and she can''t make up, why must she be blocked?


    If she hates a person and wants to be far away from her, Su Ke''er is very good. She has to be involved in everything she does. Is it disgusting to treat her openly and secretly?


    "You are all sisters, so Xiaojiu will not blame you." Su Bo Yi comforted and said, looking at Su Jiu, "little Jiu, isn''t it?" Su Jiu lowered her head. No one could see the look in her eyes. When she looked up again, she said to Su Ke''er with a smile, "that''s natural. You are my sister, and you are willing to take responsibility for your mistakes. However, I borrowed a little more money. Su Shi doesn''t have so much working capital now. I think her sister will find a way to help you?"


    "Xiaojiu..." To Su Jiu such words, Su game some dissatisfaction, "you are sisters, should help each other."


    "Dad, I''ve helped to clean up the basket she poked at that time, but people have to do what they can. As you know, I live on my salary. I have a very thin foundation, but it''s different. So she has the ability to raise money more easily than me." Su Jiu did not give in.


    If sukol wants to disgust her, she has to suffer?


    If she wants to install a white lotus, let her continue to install it. It''s not bad to make a mistake.


    Su Ke Er''s face suddenly changed, she can''t take so much money! Moreover, she would never want to use her own money to fill the hole!


    "Sister, I don''t have much money. I''m sorry. I''ll give you a little later. You can rest assured that I will give it back to you, even if it''s a lifetime."


    Su Ke''er is pitiful and firm. She is ready to scold Su Jiu. Feng Yuanyuan suddenly holds Su Jiu''s hand and says with a smile, "Xiao Jiu, I''m Ke''er''s mother. I''m also responsible for this matter. This time I went out to explore geology and made a major discovery. The courtyard paid a little bonus, plus my previous deposit, I should be able to do it I''ll give you the last part first, and you can help me give it back to your friends, OK? "


    "Good." Su Jiu should come down. It''s a fool not to have money.


    For Su game cast eyes, she tried to ignore.


    Although Feng Yuanyuan tried to ease the atmosphere, Su Jiu and Su Boyi didn''t eat much.


    But Su Ke Er is still sobbing, which still can eat meal, simply pitiful extremely.


    "Can son, you go to wash a face, small nine, help me clean up the bowl to come in, OK?" Feng Yuanyuan said that it is obviously to ease the rigid relationship.Su Jiu didn''t make a sound. He quickly picked it up and put it into the kitchen.


    As she was about to turn around and walk out of the kitchen, Feng Yuanyuan suddenly came in and pulled Su Jiu and said, "Xiao Jiu, don''t worry about what happened just now, but I''m still young. It''s hard to avoid being immature."


    Su Jiu doesn''t answer and walks out. Feng Yuanyuan seems to have something to say to Su Jiu. She reaches out and holds her arm, "little Jiu..." And at this time, behind also don''t know how, the bowl that she put on the table suddenly all falls on the ground, break into a piece.


    Su Jiu frowned and didn''t know what Feng Yuanyuan was singing. She squatted down and picked up the pieces. Feng Yuanyuan immediately hurriedly took the pieces from Su Jiu''s hand, "Xiao Jiu, you go out, I''ll do it here."


    When she said that, Su Jiu relaxed her hand. Who knows, when Feng Yuanyuan took the fragment from her hand, she slipped carelessly. A sharp cut was made in the palm of Su Jiu''s hand, and the blood fell on the porcelain piece drop by drop, shocking.


    "What''s the matter?" After hearing the noise, Su Boyi came to see feng Yuanyuan.


    Feng Yuanyuan said anxiously, "Lao Su, it''s all my fault. I broke the bowl and Xiao Jiu was scratched. Please take Xiao Jiu to deal with the wound."


    Su game''s eyes fell on Su Jiu''s injured palm, as if she was bleeding at this time.


    Hearing the news, he only subconsciously felt that Su Jiu was in trouble, so he saw Feng Yuanyuan for the first time.


    Su Jiu doesn''t care either. She knows that Su Boqi loves her, but sometimes people are just so strange. Under certain circumstances and circumstances, she can''t help caring for the weak side because of her conscious guidance.


    Instead of looking at Su Wei, she stood up and went out.


    "Lao Su, go and see Xiao Jiu." Feng Yuanyuan said timely.


    Su Boyi went out, and Feng Yuanyuan''s face suddenly became cold. She looked at the small pieces of Su Jiu''s blood, took out a syringe and sucked all the blood in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    When Su Boqi came out, Su Jiu had already returned to his room, found a piece of gauze, bandaged it casually, and then fell on the bed.


    Su Jiu takes out her mobile phone and finds out that the man has sent her several messages and even made a phone call.


    Su Jiu is ready to return his message, but he thinks it''s too hard to wait for him to return the message. After thinking about it, he just makes a phone call.


    But he felt that he might be working now. It seemed that it was not good for him to go back so rashly, so he was ready to hang up.


    Unexpectedly, just beeped twice, the phone was connected.


    The speed is so fast that Su Jiu''s brain is a little tangled for a moment. I don''t know what to say as the beginning.


    It''s the man''s side. There''s a low laugh, as if there''s a car outside.


    His voice was low and gentle. He asked Su Jiu, "have you eaten yet?"


    Su Jiu answered low, "well."


    On hearing this, we can see that her interest at this time is not very high.


    "Would you like some more?" Huangfu asked.


    Su Jiu lay on the bed, looking at the ceiling, "I want to eat, but I don''t want to move."


    "Shall I come to pick you up?"


    Su Jiu first did not care about the "um" sound, and then, in response to the man''s words, rubbed a bit and sat up from the bed, "what do you say?"


    This slow reaction, and caused the man happy laughter, he said to Su Jiu, "you look outside."


    Su Jiu ran to the window and saw an Audi A8 coming towards his home.


    It''s crazy!


    He''s not afraid to be seen!


    The Nighthawk stepped down from the driver''s seat and opened the door.


    At the moment, Su Jiu''s heart has been raised, and he can''t help but grasp the hand of the window lattice.


    A small figure jumped down from the car and turned out to be Hong Xue.


    Su Jiu this just relaxed tone, in the telephone suddenly spreads a voice, "Leng does what, come down quickly."


    Su Jiu looked out. There was a crack in the window. The man just looked at her.


    Su Jiu''s hand holding the mobile phone was even tighter, and her heart beat faster.


    Because of his identity, she thought it was incredible that he came here to meet her, but at the same time, a different kind of emotion welled up in her heart, which made her have more feelings for this man than she could tell.


    There was such a long distance between them. Su Jiu looked at him, and their eyes collided. They couldn''t see the emotion in each other''s eyes, but they seemed to be able to see through each other''s heart.


    They are holding cell phones in their hands, breathing long, as if they can feel each other''s breath, no one speaks, the wind blowing through Su Jiu''s hair, as if she can bring all her feelings to his side.


    "If it doesn''t come down again, Hong Xue will explode."


    Finally, huangpujue broke the silence. Su Jiu''s face was slightly red. She hung up the phone and turned to pull up the curtain. She was a little shy.


    Su Jiu is ready to go out. She looks down at her clothes, which are bought for her by Huangfu Jue. Although it looks simple, she thinks it''s pretty good.


    Su Jiu went down the stairs, and saw the little girl sitting on the sofa, holding an apple sitting there, even Su game also sat on the side, just like a little overlord.


    Su Jiu can''t help laughing. When Hong Xue sees Su Jiu coming down, she immediately runs to Su Jiu.


    "Sister Su, I''m so bored. Would you like to go out with me?" Hong Xue pulls Su Jiu''s clothes and says with a wink.


    This little girl has the potential to be a lobbyist.


    Su Jiu looked out. The black Audi was not far away. The window had been closed. It was dark.


    But she knew that Huangfu Jue was in it. Thinking of this, her heart could not stop jumping faster, so she had to lower her head and hide her emotion.


    Feng Yuanyuan also sees the black Audi outside. Looking at Hong Xue, she feels that something is wrong and winks at Su Ke''er.


    Su Ke''er went to Su Jiu and asked, "sister, where are you going? Can you take me?"


    "Yes, Xiaojiu, take your sister with you." Su Boyi also said that if there is any contradiction between girls, just play together.


    Moreover, in his private heart, he still felt that Su Jiu was cruel.


    Su Boqi knows from others what happened at the charity party that day, and naturally feels that Xiao Jiu is not authentic. After that, Ke''er doesn''t complain about Su Jiu in front of him.


    But I don''t know if Su Jiu didn''t protect herself in advance, then that time, it was her who should be humiliated.


    Su Jiu frowned. Hong Xue was already not happy. "Sister Su, I don''t like her. I hate her when I see her. I just want to play with you."


    Su Boyi frowned, but he didn''t believe it was Hong Xue''s own idea. He couldn''t say what Xiao Jiu said behind his back, otherwise a little girl would say that?Su Boqi doesn''t know Hong Xue''s background very well. She just looks at her dress and thinks she is a lady from the upper class.


    Su Ke''er, with an injured look on her face, still said with a strong smile, "I, I just want to be with my sister. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you."


    But the eyes, they look at the black Audi.


    Why does she think this car is a little familiar?


    Hong Xue glanced at her, "I''m not happy to see you. Sister Su, let''s go." Then he took Su Jiu out and said to the door, "Uncle Su, let''s go." Then he opened the door and sat in.


    So far apart, coupled with the strong light, naturally I didn''t know there was another person in the car.


    The car went out in a flash.


    Su Ke''er looked at the car several times. Suddenly, she remembered!


    On the afternoon of the charity party, she followed Shen Jun and saw Su Jiu get on the car, which is the black Audi A8!


    She wanted to show the man the picture of Su Jiu naked and Gong Yue embracing each other, but later a lot of things happened, and she forgot about it.


    Well, Su Jiu pretends to be so pure. He steals all his love affairs to his home and swindles Gong Yue and Shen Jun around.


    She must try every means to tear her true face!


    In the car,


    Hong Xue easily climbed to the co pilot''s position, turned to Huangfu Jue and said, "uncle, am I doing well?"


    Huang Fu Jue smiles and says to the Nighthawk in a deep voice, "call Huang Fu Mei and tell her that Hong Xue lives in the palace today."


    "Yes, uncle, you are so wonderful, sister su. I love you so much!" The little girl cheered and said.


    To say who in the world can fool Hong Xue''s mother Huangfu Mei, I''m afraid it''s only Huangfu Jue.


    Anyone can help Hong Xue lie, but Huangfu Jue is the president of a country. Of course, he won''t do it!


    Hong Xue, however, just uses her mother''s psychology. She doesn''t rely on anyone, but on her uncle!


    What''s more, my uncle is not as good as he used to be. Now with sister Su, everything is easy to do!


    Su Jiu doesn''t know that she plays such a big role in Hong Xue''s heart. Just now, with Hong Xue''s push and shove, she naturally leans closer to Huangfu Jue, and Huangfu Jue naturally embraces Su Jiu''s waist, letting her directly lean on her shoulder.


    Su Jiu some blush, and Hong Xue toward Su Jiu blinked, "aunt, how your face is so red, is not a fever."


    In this way, Su Jiu''s face burned more severely. Huangfu Jue frowned slightly and made Su Jiu stronger. He ordered the little girl, "turn around."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Hong Xuecai is not obedient, "uncle, there are minors in the car. Don''t mess about."


    Huang Fu Jue said in a deep voice, "Nighthawk, inform Huang Fu Mei that Hong Xue will go home tonight..."


    "Don''t, uncle. I''m wrong. I''ll turn around now, close my ears and eyes. I can''t hear or see anything..." While saying that Hong Xue did so, she seemed very afraid that Huangfu Jue would call her mother.


    Originally, I didn''t think it was anything. After being made by Hong Xue, Su Jiu felt that he was having an affair with Huangfu Jue. He was a little shy and exciting.


    "Where to?" Su Jiu raised her head from the man''s shoulder socket, looked at the man''s face and asked.


    "I''ll take you to dinner." Huangpujue did not answer Su Jiu''s question.


    Su Jiu''s curiosity was not so strong. As long as he was with Huangfu Jue, it didn''t matter where he went.


    However, remembering that this man is the president of country a, Su Jiu feels a little humble.


    She has always been strong and competitive. She never felt that she was inferior to anyone. But with the deepening of her feelings for Huangfu Jue, this kind of self abasement which was not clear was slowly floating on her mind.


    The mood is a little complicated. Su Jiu subconsciously looks up at the man in front of her, and Huangfu Jue just looks at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Fu Jue asked.


    Su Jiu quickly lowered her head to avoid the eyes of Huangfu Jue. She was afraid to show her true and complicated feelings in front of him.


    "Nothing. I''m just hungry."


    Huangfu Jue helpless smile, comfort Su Jiu, "again endure."


    "Well." Su Jiu continued to lean on Huang Fu Jue''s shoulder and closed his eyes to rest. After a while, he fell asleep.


    Su Jiu was awakened by Aunt Li''s voice.


    "Miss Su, I don''t believe you said you''d come back today. I didn''t expect that you''d come back. It''s so good."


    Aunt Li can''t even smile. God knows how sad she is here. You come back several times a month. In the past six months, Miss Su has been here for the longest time.


    She doesn''t have to do laundry or other housework, and even her proud cooking skills have no place to use. Aunt Li has a lonely feeling that she has her own expertise but no one appreciates it.


    But if Miss Su comes back, she can make delicious food in different ways every day, and her life will be interesting again.


    "Uncle, how do you know I love shrimp? I love you so much." On one side, Hong Xue sees a basin of shrimp in the restaurant from a distance. Regardless of Aunt Li''s advice, she goes to pick up one and peels it. The shrimp meat in summer is very fresh and plump, and it''s full of satisfaction when she bites it.


    Aunt Li is not easy to persuade, anyway, she prepared many dishes, and they are all Su Jiu''s favorite.


    Su Jiu jumped down from Huangfu Jue''s arms. She stood in the living room and looked at all the familiar things. Then, Aunt Li told her with a smile, "Miss Su, I have put your luggage in your room. Your clothes are too few. You sent someone to buy some sets to hang in your closet."


    Luggage?


    Su Jiu is a little confused and looks at Huangfu Jue.


    Huangfu Jue also did not avoid her eyes, asked Su Jiu, "how about living here?"


    Su Jiu frowned. She didn''t expect that Huangfu Jue would be so fast, and she brought her luggage here without her permission. She felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Why don''t you ask me?" Su Jiu is a little wronged.


    "Yes, but you never agree. I can''t wait." Huangfu Jue looked at Su Jiu with deep eyes. "If you really don''t want to, I''ll let someone carry your luggage back."


    He said seriously, as long as Su Jiuyi said no, he would not force her to live here.


    But Su Jiu couldn''t say the three words. Although she didn''t look at him, she could still feel the burning eyes looking at herself. She looked at her toes and twisted her hands uneasily. She said in a low voice, "come on, we''ve all moved here. That''s it."


    The corners of Huangfu Jue''s mouth stirred up a smile, and even Aunt Li on one side was greatly relieved, for fear that Su Jiu would refuse.


    In fact, as long as Huangfu Jue was a little tough, she could not refuse any of his requests.


    "Come on, eat." Huangfu Jue naturally took Su Jiu''s hand and walked towards the restaurant.


    At this time, Hong Xue''s table has been full of shrimp shells, and he has no intention of stopping.


    Su Jiu also likes shrimp, but it''s not good to compete with Hong Xue. After a little two, she changes to other dishes.


    Su Jiu''s taste is sweet. Aunt Li made sweet and sour tenderloin and sweet and sour spareribs, which tastes good. Unconsciously, she ate a lot of them.


    When she was ready to clip another one, the chopstick was suddenly caught by another one.


    Su Jiu looked at Huangfu Jue in doubt. Huangfu Jue frowned, "you have eaten a lot, you can''t eat any more."


    Su Jiu dissatisfied, "I''m not full."


    "Something else." Huang Fu Jue said, "let Aunt Li make these for you tomorrow."Su nine swept one eye, shriveled mouth way, "other I don''t like to eat."


    "You can''t eat more meat, either." Huang Fu Jue didn''t mean to give in at all.


    Su Jiu did not speak, silent protest.


    "Eating too much meat is bad for your health." The man continued to persuade.


    Su Jiu retorts, "I''m not fat, which means I need to eat meat more than ordinary people."


    What''s wrong with that?


    Not fat can eat more meat?


    The man frowned and Su Jiu looked at him.


    In the end, it was Huangfu Jue who compromised and loosened the shackles of her chopsticks. "At most, she could eat two more pieces."


    Su Jiu immediately smiles and eats happily.


    Hong Xue was eating shrimp, her eyes swaying between them.


    She really envies such a quarrel.


    But that person, she has been as a child, what she wants, he did not express any opinion, as if her eyes never.


    She is not a child. She knows everything about adults. She has been restless since she was a child. She likes eavesdropping. Because she is young, when she is found, others don''t care. But if she listens too much, and if she is precocious, she will naturally understand.


    Those boys of the same age are too childish. They only know how to say Hong Xue, I like you, how about being my girlfriend, or always following her. When she looks at them, they immediately bow their heads and don''t fart.


    It''s just boring.


    Like him, he''s very smart. He doesn''t talk much, but he''s very focused on everything. He can know how to do those software programs and game strategies that she can never understand.


    His silence is to attract her, let her involuntarily want to close, she hopes, that eyes, one day when looking at her, will be with the same feelings as when she looked at him.


    Although he is seven years older than her, so what? My uncle and aunt are still seven years apart.


    It seems that he is the same age as his aunt.


    She thought the meeting of country C might be a pity, but now he is in country a!


    Besides, she can see him tonight!


    The more she thought about it, the happier she was. Unconsciously, she ate a basin of shrimp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    After lunch, Huangfu Jue left the villa. Every time he had dinner with Huangfu Jue, Su Jiu was very full, while Hong Xue ate a lot because she was happy.


    Two heads side by side, lying in bed eating.


    Su Jiu called shangguanrao again, but still didn''t get through. He was still worried at the bottom of his heart.


    But she doesn''t have any way now, and it''s no use worrying.


    She picked up her mobile phone, and Shen went to her on wechat and told her that the interview was scheduled for tomorrow.


    It''s hard to avoid the person who should come. Although she still knows nothing about our finance department director, she can only stick to her head.


    "Aunt, I have something to ask you for help." Hong Xue suddenly turns over and blinks to Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu took a look at Hong Xue and said with a smile, "can you go out with me tonight?"


    Su Jiu looks at Hong Xue more puzzledly, waiting for her to go on.


    The little girl suddenly became a little coy and said shyly, "my sweetheart is racing today. I, I want to see it and cheer him up."


    Su Jiu couldn''t smile bitterly, "how old are you? Then there''s a sweetheart? "


    "Auntie, love is regardless of age." Hong Xue retorted immediately and said solemnly, "besides, I''m not young. In a few months, I''ll be 17 years old."


    "The people I sent have inquired about it. He will go racing today." Hong Xue said, "aunt, isn''t it cool?"


    "Cool what cool, this is making fun of life." Su Jiu refused, "don''t go."


    "Go, aunt." Hong Xue plays tricks, Su Jiu is indifferent, simply does not go to see the little girl that pitiful appearance, continues to play the mobile phone.


    "Aunt, if you don''t want to go with me, I will go myself. You think, there are so many people in the racetrack, all kinds of people. I''m a little girl, and I''m still beautiful. People with a little vision will know that my family has money. It''s inevitable that no one will put their mind on me at that time. If anything happens to me..."


    "OK, OK, stop it. I''ll go with you." Su Jiu feels headache when he listens to Hong Xue and stops him.


    "Yes, aunt, I knew you were the best!" Hong Xue says excitedly, kisses Su Jiu and whispers in Su Jiu''s ear, "don''t worry, I''ve inquired from the Nighthawk. My uncle is going to pick up the foreign envoys tonight and won''t come back. So, you''re also guarding the empty room at home. It''s boring, isn''t it?"


    Su Jiu takes a look at Hong Xue. This little girl is really cheap and good.


    As they continue to lie in bed, Su Jiu and Shen lead chat for a while, sorting out the information Shen lead found, and after determining the subject of the interview, Su Jiu plays a game, and then really falls asleep.


    When I wake up again, Aunt Li calls them to have dinner.


    Su Jiu looked at the dishes on the table, very rich, but no sweet and sour ribs and sweet and sour tenderloin.


    Shrimp, another pot.


    After Hong Xue saw the shrimp, she was not so excited at noon. She ate too much at noon, and now she doesn''t want to eat so much.


    Su Jiu just made up for the lack of lunch and ate more.


    "Sister Su, will you go out with me and buy clothes later?" Hong Xue moved the stool and whispered to Su Jiu.


    "Don''t you have a lot of clothes?"


    "It''s not these clothes, it''s the kind that the gas team wears, white short sleeves, open navel, red short skirt, with white ball shoes under it." Hong Xue said.


    Su Jiu only thinks that the little girl is poisoned, and it''s not shallow. She decides to go to see what kind of man she can attract Hong Xue to.


    But Hong Xue this request, but Su Jiu''s firm resistance, had to give up.


    It''s all dark at night. At ten o''clock in the evening, Hong Xue drives away with Su Jiu. The requirements of country a are low. As long as you get a driver''s license at the age of 15 or above, you can get a driver''s license.


    But Hong Xue lost his way and groped for a long time to get to the match.


    The stadium has been filled with spectators, whistling and clamoring to the top of the atmosphere.


    Beside the racing car are all hot women in leather clothes and shorts. They are leaning directly on the side of the racing car to show their beautiful figure.


    "Why hasn''t that boy come yet, won''t he?"


    "Oh, I think so. If you dare to kick us, I''m afraid it''s just a fox pretending to be a tiger!"


    Several people sneer. Su Jiu pulls Hong Xue into the crowd. They are so small that they are pushed to the front row.


    The noise of a motorcycle pushed the noise of the night to the highest point. The man, wearing a black leather coat and helmet, stepped down from the motorcycle.


    He was tall and tall. When he took off his helmet, Su Jiu heard a shriek around him before he saw his face.


    But Hong Xue has already grasped Su Jiu''s arm and hopped, "sister Su, no, no, I''m going to faint."


    So handsome?


    The man also looked around, his eyes toward Su Jiu''s side, it was just a flash.And Su Jiu, but the whole person is Leng there.


    Isn''t this gongyue?


    "Boy, you are here. Don''t forget our bet. If we lose, we will kneel down here and beg for mercy!"


    The young man with a strange color, holding a cigarette, looked contemptuously at Gong Yue, as if looking at an ignorant child.


    The more Gong Yue didn''t make a sound, and he didn''t even look at them, but that kind of momentum made them compare.


    "Ah, it''s so handsome. I want to marry him!" There are already girls who can''t help but be crazy.


    Hong Xue is very dissatisfied. She stares back at the girl. "I warn you, don''t hit him. He''s mine!"


    The girl took a look at Hong Xue, only to feel that the little girl was joking, but she was full of vigilance to Su Jiu, who looked pretty beside her.


    "Aunt, I''ll give him to you sooner or later. I''ll always be remembered." Hong Xue has itchy teeth. "I hate that he looks so handsome and is missed by people. However, if he doesn''t look like this and is not so handsome, he can''t get into my eyes."


    Looking at Hong Xue''s sad face, Su Jiu chuckled.


    Unexpectedly, Gong Yue is so attractive in the eyes of a little girl.


    "Aunt, what are you laughing at?" The little girl tooted her mouth and looked at Su Jiu angrily. She straightened her chest and said, "you don''t think I''m joking. Although I''m young, I have material. I must beat him!"


    Su Jiu knows that he can''t be angry with Hong Xue any more, or he won''t turn over with her. He comforts her and says, "well, well, I believe you. Hong Xue, you have a good eye. He''s really good."


    "That''s, and I don''t want to look at anyone''s eyes." Being recognized, Hong Xue is still very happy.


    At this time, the game has begun. Hong Xue holds her breath and looks at Gong Yue. The black figure stares at him without blinking.


    As if infected by Hong Xue, Su Jiu also concentrates on looking towards the palace.


    She had known him for so many years, but she didn''t know that he had such strong points.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    The man chose a car casually. It seems that the quality of the car doesn''t matter to him. The beauty of the car immediately sat in the co driver''s seat, followed her companion, leaned forward and gave the driver a kiss as encouragement.


    The whistling around is more and more intense, the noise is more and more loud.


    The other racers had already been affectionately kissing back in the past. They had a hot and long kiss with the beauty in full view of the public, but Gong Yue was still indifferent. It seemed that he had just gone through the process of kissing. He had a firm face and kept silent.


    But just because of this, more attracted countless women crazy cry.


    The beauty dropped the flagpole, and the four racing cars drove out quickly. Miyue kept a constant speed and took the second place, only slightly different from the first place.


    Three laps in a row down, are such a speed, Hong Xue has anxiously grasped Su Jiu, "aunt how to do."


    Su Jiu felt that his arms were about to be shaken down, "don''t worry, there is a circle, he has his own plan."


    Gong Yue is calm and doesn''t talk much, but he has his own ideas.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve known him for many years. Su Jiu has no reason to have confidence in him.


    Sure enough, on the last turn, Gong Yue suddenly accelerated, drifted from the inner circle and swept past the first place. She was so scared that the beautiful woman on her side screamed. When the car was stable, she had surpassed the first place.


    The distance between the four was not very big, but at this time, it was only 500 meters away from the end.


    The leading young man winked at the other two, Shua suddenly accelerated, clamped him from the left and right sides respectively, controlled his speed, and the other car quickly moved in front of him, but the distance was very short, obviously, it didn''t give him any chance to surpass.


    The corner of Gong Yue''s mouth passed a sneer, and the car suddenly turned back. Unexpectedly, the three racing cars collided and made a violent noise.


    And the palace is more not anxious not slow, from the side to open in the past, easily won the game.


    He avoided the hot kiss from the woman beside him and got out of the car. At this time, wearing a black palace, he was more like a hidden cheetah, seizing the right time, taking the initiative to attack and winning the victory.


    He leaned in front of the car, with a cigarette between his thin lips. With his other hand, he knocked on the lighter. The bright and dark fire lit the cigarette. He took a deep breath, and then spit it out freely. The white smoke ring gradually disappeared in the air.


    This kind of gongyue undoubtedly brings a different kind of bewitching feeling.


    Su Jiu''s left side suddenly causes a commotion. Su Jiu looks over and finds that a girl has fainted.


    God, I''m not dizzy by Gong Yue, am I?


    But Gong Yue obviously didn''t care. With a long leg, he started the motorcycle and left here with a bang.


    "Aunt, you say how happy it would be if a woman could sit behind his seat and hold him by the waist."


    Su Jiu patted Hong Xue''s head, "you are used to riding luxury cars. Why do you suddenly want to ride a motorcycle? Well, I''ve already left. Let''s go back, too. "


    Su Jiu pulls the infatuated Hong Xue into the car, but seeing her like this, it''s obvious that she can''t drive.


    However, sadly, they lost their way when they came, and they lost their way when they went back.


    It was not easy to find out the front of huangfujue''s villa.


    "Aunt, you say, how can a man be so charming..." Hong Xue is still talking in Su Jiu''s ear, a kind of flower maniac.


    Su Jiu simply ignore Hong Xue, don''t know why, she always has a bit of foreboding.


    It can''t be Huangfu Jue coming back, can it?!


    Su Jiu looked at it carefully. It was dark in the villa. It didn''t look like someone was there. Besides, Hong Xue was well-informed. Huangfujue went to pick up the foreign envoys. It''s not easy to change his mind.


    But in my heart, I''m still a little scared.


    Su Jiu opens the door with the key that Aunt Li gave her today. She turns on the light in the living room. As expected, no one is sitting there. Su Jiu is relieved and feels very tired.


    No wonder, she is a good child who always goes to bed early. It is inevitable that she will stay up late all of a sudden.


    Su Jiu sends Hong Xue back to her room first. The little girl is still addicted to her own world. She can''t listen to Su Jiu''s words. She has no flexibility at the moment.


    Look at the little girl like that, Su Jiu is a little funny.


    Help her close the door, Su nine turn around, then toward his room.


    However, her door was unlocked.


    Su Jiu''s heart clattered a, before leaving, she locked the door.


    Moreover, there can be no thieves in the president''s villa.


    There is only one possibility


    Looking at the door, Su Jiu is afraid and subconsciously wants to escape.


    Just go and squeeze one night with Hong Xue. The man won''t do anything to himself tomorrow. I''m not sure he''ll forget after sleeping tonight.Su Jiu deceives herself. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels reasonable. She steps back step by step. However, as soon as she steps back, the door opens.


    The man stands in the light, the deep pool like eyes just look at the woman who is trying to escape, pursed his lips and said nothing, but let Su Jiu''s heart cool for no reason.


    Behind her is Hong Xue''s room. Su Jiu wants to sneak in directly, but the man''s eyes are hypnotic, which makes her take root at her feet and can''t move a step.


    Moreover, even if she had the courage to go in, it was estimated that Lord Huangfu would catch her.


    The woman was hidden in the dark, and the look on her face was not very clear. However, Huangfu Jue guessed that her black eyes must be turning, trying to figure out the best way.


    "Come here." The man suddenly opened his mouth.


    Su Jiu laughed twice. She didn''t go there. She was a fool in the past.


    Su Jiu asked standing in the same place, in a flattering tone, "why did you come back suddenly?"


    Huangfu Jue pursed his lips, did not respond to Su Jiu''s question, but again said in a deep voice, "Su Jiu, come here."


    Su Jiu reluctantly moved two small steps, small to almost negligible, she asked again, "it''s very late now, if we have something to talk about tomorrow?"


    Huang Fu Jue was not moved. His voice was even deeper, as if he was holding back his anger. "Su Jiu, don''t let me say it for the third time."


    Su Jiu lowered his head, like a child who did something wrong, and walked slowly towards Huangfu Jue step by step.


    The man frowned, as if his patience had been exhausted. Suddenly, he took a big step forward. With a big hand, he pulled the dawdling woman into his arms.


    Su Jiu whispered. She stood against the man''s chest and felt the darkness in front of her. Then she heard the sound of the door closing.


    Then, before she knew what was going on, she suddenly lightened up and was thrown on the bed by Huangfu Jue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Under the bright light, the man''s eyes staring at the woman are full of anger.


    Su Jiu is thrown on the bed. She doesn''t want to see a man. She turns her eyes around to relieve her inner tension and panic.


    However, it was also at this time that Su Jiu found that the curtain was tightly drawn without leaving a trace of seam.


    No wonder she didn''t find it on outside just now.


    Su Jiu murmured in chagrin, then looked up, only to find that the man''s tall body had completely enveloped her.


    He imprisoned his hands on both sides of the woman''s waist, overlooking the woman under him, pressing step by step.


    The face was gloomy, but still handsome as a man should be.


    "Where have you been?" He asked.


    His breath approached, and his tall body seemed to cover her all the time.


    Su nine mood disorder, at this time because of tension, two hands holding the quilt twist the quilt together, fold incomparable.


    Her brain a blank, only know can''t sell Hong Xue, casually pulled a few words, "didn''t go where, just, just around casually stroll."


    "Can you stroll to the circuit?" A sneer came from the corner of his mouth.


    Su nine heart a cool, this man, how all know?


    "Su Jiu, don''t try to cheat me." Huangfu said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t mean to cheat you." Su Jiu murmurs to explain, but she also wants to protect others'' little girl''s careful thinking.


    If Huangfu Jue knew that his niece fell in love with a man, he didn''t know what would happen.


    Moreover, that man is Gong Yue!


    She hasn''t digested the information until now.


    "Didn''t you lie to me? So late, have you ever thought about what would happen if something happened? Hong Xue is still so small, even if she doesn''t understand, but you are already an adult. How can you do things so regardless? " Huang Fu Jue could not suppress his inner agitation, and his voice suddenly became loud.


    As soon as he received the foreign envoys, he suddenly wanted to go home to see her for no reason, so he left everything to the Nighthawk.


    However, when he came home, there was no one.


    The room was empty. He asked Aunt Li, who was at a loss.


    Obviously, Su Jiu steals out without telling everyone.


    At that moment, he thought that she had escaped, that she was still not adapted to the life he gave her, and that she did not want to stay with him. He sent people to check, only to find out that she just took Hong Xue to the racetrack.


    However, even so, he was still worried that she could not win a man who was a little bit strong by force, would not use a gun, and would not have the ability to protect herself in any danger.


    We can only hope that the people sent out can protect her, and we can only hope that she will come back safely.


    Then, he would be in her room, doing nothing, just waiting for her.


    Fortunately, she''s back.


    But at the moment, Huangfu Jue naturally won''t tell her the fear in his heart. Naturally, he won''t tell her that all his anger at this time is because he is afraid of losing her.


    Su Jiu is not angry at all when he is yelled by Huangfu Jue. Although he is defending Hong Xue and blaming her, it is strange that Su Jiu has such confidence and knows that he is worried about her.


    It''s really hard to make clear the feelings between men and women. Sometimes they can''t see each other''s feelings because they are too close to each other. When they say love words, they also feel that each other is not very sincere to themselves. Sometimes they are blaming each other, but they can hear each other''s feelings from those words.


    Her eyes no longer cut around at will. She slowly looked up at the man in front of her. His features were as handsome as a knife chisel. There was anger in his eyes, but there was also forbearance. Her thin lips were tight, but it added a little temptation for no reason.


    She suddenly raised her body, closed her eyes, red lips in the man''s lips gently kiss, very light very quickly, such as bluebird in the calm water gently, but in the man''s heart ripples.


    "What if I lied to you?"


    Give a man a kiss, Su Jiu that pair of blue wave rippling eyes will look at the man, her canthus pick, between the eyebrows has a pair of natural Qingmei posture, plus she now intended to lure, is to play this charm to the extreme.


    In the face of the man''s questioning, she didn''t show any signs of explanation, but took the opportunity to tempt him, and quickly turned the passive into the active.


    Huang Fu Jue did not expect Su Jiu to do this suddenly. He looked at the woman in front of him like a deep pool, and the anger he was holding was obviously reduced, and it turned into a kind of complex emotion.


    This woman never plays cards according to her routine. Just now, she was outside the door, thinking about how to escape him and how to get rid of him. Now, she suddenly attacks and is not afraid of igniting a fire.


    Su Jiu looks at the man in front of her. With this kiss, she is relieved. Many of her previous emotions suddenly disappear. What about a little inferiority complex in front of him? What about feeling unworthy? Let''s talk about this man first!


    And she believed that Huangfu Jue was not indifferent to her.


    Her hands slowly wrapped around the man''s neck, chin light lift, no taboo to look at him, she did not say a word, but it seems that what words have said to him.Huangfu Jue naturally understood her intention. She was so active that he didn''t think she was frivolous. The 24-year-old girl was sincere and brave. She told him that she was willing to give everything to her.


    But does she understand what it means to do so?


    The blood is surging and clamoring, and the emotional and physical desires are telling him what to do at the moment. The night when she was drunk, the night when he almost lost his mind, let him already know how wonderful the woman''s body is. If it can be completely combined, the taste, even the richest imagination, can''t be achieved.


    However, at the moment, only he knows that once he really releases himself, then she will be brought in. He will need her constantly and there will be no way back.


    The man''s Adam''s apple is constantly rolling, reason and emotion are struggling with each other, clearly want to question her, but now it makes him so confused.


    Su Jiu is still looking at Huangfu Jue, her eyes are so clear, telling her feelings for him at the moment. She shows her unreservedly in front of him, just like a ripe fruit. As long as he reaches out his hand, she can pick it.


    Su Jiu could see that Huangfu Jue was hesitating. She was a little sad. As a girl, she had achieved this. If he had a little intention, he would have become a good girl?


    But he still did not move, as if still struggling, Su Jiu bit his lip and decided to give up.


    She Yingying looked at him, voice is very soft, eyes are very bright, with a little grievance, showing just the right weakness, people have a sense of pity.


    Su Jiu tapped the man''s heart word by word and asked him, "Huangfu, don''t you want me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Such an inquiry is undoubtedly an invitation to him.


    Huang Fu Jue''s head exploded, and the last rational string exploded completely.


    He is very eager to get her, in fact, he can''t stand her a little temptation.


    "Goblin." Huang Fu Jue called out in a low voice. Then he lowered his head and deeply kissed the delicate lip.


    Su Jiu raises her head and caters to the man. Huangfu Jue puts his hand through the woman''s ink hair, holds up her head and kisses her.


    She hugged his lean waist, and his hand still touched every inch of her skin with emotion.


    The night shrouded the human reason into the darkness, still with the desire to occupy the upper hand.


    Huangfu Jue slowly lifted the woman''s clothes up, and the woman''s hand was on the man''s belt. Everything seemed to come naturally.


    "Aunt, are you asleep?"


    A voice suddenly interrupts this beautiful melody, and their actions stop at this moment. Su Jiu''s face turns red, and her face is all shy.


    What to do?


    She looked at Huang Fu Jue and asked her.


    Huang Fu Jue frowned, obviously did not know how to deal with this scene.


    At the moment, more importantly, because of the foreplay just now, men''s blood has expanded, and the swelling is not good.


    It''s killing to be interrupted at such a time.


    "Leave her alone, go on." Huangfu Jue said to Su Jiu in a low voice. His voice was hoarse, revealing the primitive desire of men.


    He bowed his head and went on with his unfinished act.


    Su Jiu is not so thick skinned, she did not continue to untie the man''s belt, but the man has begun to tell her to continue this unfinished joy with action.


    Outside the door, Hong Xue''s voice still rang again.


    "Aunt, your light is still on, you must not sleep, right? My mind is in a mess. I feel that it''s him in my mind. It''s really annoying to like someone. Aunt, I have many questions to ask you. Can I sleep with you?"


    Light from the crack in the door, Hong Xue naturally see, she again consult Su Jiu''s opinion.


    The voice of small wench is pitiful, if put in peacetime, Su Jiu is certainly reluctant to refuse.


    But this situation, and she did not refuse.


    Su Jiu was very embarrassed. After thinking about it, he said to Hong Xue, "I have a headache. You are obedient. Can you sleep well?"


    Because of the man''s action, Su Jiu''s voice is a little low and flattering. She tries to control her voice and lower her voice. In this way, she feels a little weak.


    Hong Xue is a little worried. She thinks that Su Jiu and herself are going out to blow. She must have caught a cold just now. She immediately says, "aunt, do you have a cold? I have medicine over there. I''ll take it for you."


    Su Jiulian said, "no, no, I''ll just have a sleep. Xiaoxue, it''s very late. Go to bed quickly."


    "All right." Hongxue twisted Nini back to his room, sujiu this just relaxed.


    But as soon as his nerves relaxed, he felt the man''s action and stopped it immediately. "Huangfu Jue, I don''t want it."


    It was at this stage that Huangfu could not help her.


    Su Jiu''s body moves back and forth, don''t let the man touch disorderly, "Huang Fu Jue, I really don''t want to, next time, next time."


    She wanted to do that with Huangfu Jue very much. After all, she liked him. Naturally, when she was in love, she wanted to give everything to him.


    But by Hong Xue such a stir, Su Jiu did not have that kind of mind, but felt a little strange.


    She insisted and kept saying no, so he had to stop.


    Su Jiu was relieved. She looked at him and found that the man''s face was ugly.


    "Do you feel bad?" Subconsciously, she asked Huangfu.


    Huangfu Jue raised his eyes. The woman looked innocent, as if she didn''t mean to seduce him.


    This woman, really bad, hook up his mind, hook up, but said not.


    What annoyed him even more was that he didn''t want to force her. She said to stop. Even if he couldn''t control it, he would force himself to stop.


    After all, only he knows that if there is a real relationship, because of the particularity of his own blood, he has certain use of her.


    But huangfujue can''t guarantee that he can really control it every time.


    "Just this once."


    The man dropped the words and turned to go out.


    Su Jiu just breathed out a tone, the whole person is still lying on the bed, the brain is in disorder, all is just what happened.


    Because she slept during the day, she was very energetic and not sleepy at all, but her thinking was a mess.


    I don''t know which tendon I pulled, but I made such an invitation to the man. I don''t know which string I pulled, so I asked him to stop at that time.


    Su Jiu felt that he was really bad.It''s hard to see a man like that, isn''t it?


    What is he doing now?


    She walked out of her room. The door was unlocked. She turned and opened it.


    There was no one in the bedroom. When she went in, she heard the sound of water in the bathroom. The transparent sliding door showed the man''s strong figure. When she approached, she heard the man''s low breathing.


    Su Jiu is a little curious. The bathroom sliding door is not closed. Su Jiu looks inside.


    However, this careful look, but let Su Jiu''s face suddenly burst red! Shua quickly out of the man''s room.


    God, what did she see!


    I''m afraid from now on she has a shadow on men''s right hand!


    The next day, because she went to bed very late in the night before, and she was so cranky, Su Jiu almost fell asleep when the sky turned white. This sleep lasted until noon.


    Su Jiu gets out of bed and cleans up a little. Later, she has to go back to the company and go to the dressing room to make up and interview Zhai Yao.


    And Huangfu Jue is no longer in the villa, Hong Xue also went out.


    In the living room, Aunt Li brought a bowl of hot shredded chicken porridge to Su Jiu to warm her stomach.


    "Miss Su, you just woke up. It''s too greasy to eat. I''ll order for you before you go out. Don''t worry, it''s all your favorite dishes." Aunt Li said with a smile.


    Finally no longer idle, this feeling of being needed is very good, Aunt Li feel up and down all powerful.


    Su Jiu feels very warm in her heart. Since she came in, Aunt Li has been very good to her. This kind of sincere good is not because of her relationship with Huangfu Jue, but because Aunt Li just wants to be good to her.


    She picked up the porridge, the temperature is just right, she ate a mouthful, smilingly praised the way, "Aunt Li, you do porridge good to drink."


    "Miss Su, please eat slowly. There''s something else in the pot. If you like, I''ll make it for you every day." Aunt Li immediately replied, but because Su Jiu praised her, she was a little embarrassed.


    "Really? Then I can taste Aunt Li''s craftsmanship every day! " Su Jiu''s eyes are bright. This kind of sincere appreciation makes people feel warm in heart.


    Aunt Li was even more embarrassed, but the smile of closing her mouth showed that she was very happy at the moment.


    "By the way, Miss Su, you have told me to leave this ointment to you." Aunt Li handed Su Jiu a purple ointment.


    Su Jiu, at first glance, specializes in treating bruises.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Thinking of yesterday, Su Jiu''s face suddenly turned red.


    Although there was no substantive relationship yesterday, the man''s strength was so strong that he pinched her waist blue, and the kiss mark made her have to wear a thin silk scarf to cover the strawberry mark in the summer.


    "Miss Su, where did you hurt yourself?" Aunt Li asked anxiously.


    Su Jiu some embarrassment, faltering said, "yesterday accidentally knock to the corner of the table, it''s OK."


    I''m afraid the strength of a man is more powerful than knocking on the corner of the table!


    Before noon, Su Jiu went back to the company, ready to prepare in advance.


    On the way, she called shangguanrao again, but she still didn''t get through.


    Since that day I saw shangguanrao in her house, I never saw her again.


    Although they don''t usually meet each other, as long as Su Jiu calls, they will find shangguanrao.


    This time, it''s different.


    Su Jiu thought, or dial a phone, that end is also after a long time, this is connected, "little Jiu Jiu, what''s the matter?"


    Fu Jingchen''s voice was extremely tired and hoarse, as if he had not slept all night.


    Su Jiu was a little surprised, "Dr. Fu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just insomnia." Fu Jingchen casually said, did not tell Su Jiu, he looked for shangguanrao for a night.


    He clearly knows that she is OK, Li lizer will not really hurt her, at most, let him have shangguanrao again.


    But this is what Fu Jingchen is most afraid of.


    He wants to find her early and take her away before shangguanrao changes her mind.


    But he looked all night, but still did not find her figure.


    Also, that man, how can he hide shangguanrao where he can find it?


    "Little Jiujiu, are you worried about Shangguan? Don''t worry. She''ll be fine. I''ll let you know as soon as I find her. " Fu Jingchen light said, as if to say that this sentence has exhausted all his strength, "nothing, I hang up first."


    "Good." Su jiuying said.


    I don''t know why, but she is more worried about Shangguan.


    It has been three days since Li Luze found shangguanrao''s scar on his abdomen. He has been silent. He seems to have guessed some things, but he is not willing to think about them and admit them.


    He locked her in this room, in addition to asking her to call shangguanrui to report a letter to say that she would go out to play, he confiscated all her communication tools.


    And liluze would have breakfast, lunch and dinner with her every day. Shangguanrao didn''t take a bite to show her silent protest.


    Li Luze accompanies her every day. If she doesn''t know the identity of this man, Shangguan Rao almost thinks that he has nothing to do all day.


    At this moment, the servant one by one put the delicate delicacies in front of her, but she was indifferent.


    With a wave of his hand, the servants bowed to him and retreated.


    He squatted down in front of shangguanrao and looked at her head-on. His voice was very low and soft. "Little fox, these are your favorite dishes before. Shall we have some?"


    Shangguan Rao looks at Li Luze, his eyebrows are satirical, "sorry, my taste has changed, these are not what I like."


    "What do you like? I''ll let them do it for you. " Li law Ze good temper of ask a way.


    Shangguanrao continued to stimulate him, like a sneer at the liluze, "I like you don''t have."


    "Then keep changing until you like it." Li Luze dials a phone, and a group of servants and chefs come in. He coldly says to them, "the dishes you cook are not in line with Shangguan''s taste. I''ll give you three chances. If Shangguan still doesn''t take a bite, you all resign and go back."


    "Yes." Those cooks and servants immediately afraid of the way, the original meal are removed, immediately began to busy preparation.


    Shangguan Rao pursed her lips and ignored liluze.


    Li Luze was not angry either. He moved his chair to shangguanrao''s side and sat beside her. He wrapped a wisp of her hair between his fingers and said carelessly, "little fox, don''t try to escape. You can''t escape."


    Shangguanrao is still indifferent.


    The servant knocked on the door and put the newly prepared dishes in front of shangguanrao. They only thought that the dishes were really made and didn''t conform to shangguanrao''s taste, so they cooked several representative dishes of sour, sweet, bitter and spicy, plus Shanghai ginseng and abalone.


    "Little fox, do you want some?" Liluze asked softly, looking at shangguanrao''s eyes full of tenderness.


    Shangguanrao is not moved.


    If she had not experienced such pain, she would not know that there is a kind of man in this world who can love you very much in one second and insert a knife into your chest in the next.


    "I don''t like it, do I? It doesn''t matter. Just keep changing. " With a wave of his hand, the dishes were taken away immediately.Two more times. The third time, they presented the dishes. The cooks and servants stood outside the door in cold sweat, looking at shangguanrao.


    Each dish not only exudes a unique flavor, but also looks like a big finger movement.


    "Do you like anything?" The Li law Ze doesn''t wearily ask a way, the tone is gentle.


    Shangguanrao is silent, and liluze smiles, "not yet? Then I''ll have to change a group of people to serve you. "


    "Mr. Li!" The cooks and servants quickly stopped, their eyes imploring.


    They can''t make so much money a year if they are given a day''s salary by Li Luze. If Li Luze doesn''t want them, where can they find such a good job?


    "Mr. Li, will you give us another chance?"


    Liluze cold look at them, eyes without any sympathy, "give you a chance, don''t ask me."


    That''s obvious.


    The chefs immediately begged, "Miss Shangguan, what do you like to eat? We''ll make it for you right away!"


    Shangguanrao looks at liluze. The man sits there and still looks at her peacefully. His fingers are still circling her hair. "Little fox, if you want to spend it, I''ll spend it with you. If they can stay, it depends on whether you are willing to."


    Shangguanrao''s heart is indifferent. Men give their fate to her. It seems that she takes the initiative, but actually, all the rights are in his hands.


    Including her freedom.


    If she gave them a way to live, who would save her?


    That pair of Danfeng eyes swept one eye, knelt down on the ground and begged her servants and cooks, because for a long time did not eat, shangguanrao''s face was pale, face thin more sharp, at first glance, there was a kind of soul stirring beauty.


    "You should ask, not me."


    Shangguanrao finished, then put up the table, stood up and walked out of the living room.


    However, the weakness of her body made her shake slightly, and the scene in front of her began to blur.


    Liluze''s eyes were quick and quick. As soon as he fished, he fished the woman in his arms.


    Shangguanrao has no strength to struggle, and gradually fainted.


    The man looked at the woman in front of him. His voice was very low and light. He seemed to sigh helplessly.


    "Little fox, why are you so disobedient?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    The sea breeze blows the curtains and brings a little coolness into the room. The sun slowly sets, and the last afterglow turns golden, rendering the whole sky.


    On a wide bed, a woman''s ink hair is like algae, lying quietly on the bed, her white hand with a pinhole, hanging drops, that palm big face looks very small at this time, and that pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes, closed at this time, let people guess what kind of dexterity in these eyes, not like waking up, sneering at him.


    Liluze sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the woman in front of him.


    It''s been six years. He hasn''t seen her for six years.


    In my memory, the smart and bold little girl has now opened up and become more charming.


    Once, she was a flower blooming in his hand, but now, she wants to escape his bondage.


    How can it be?!


    Li Luze''s eyes slowly fell on the woman''s abdomen, the lotus colored skirt covered her delicate skin, but Li Luze''s look seemed to be deeply hurt.


    Shangguanrao wakes up again and sees the man sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at her abdomen.


    Shangguanrao''s mouth flashed a sneer. When he found out at that time, he blurted out to question her. She counterattacked back, but Li Luze kept silent.


    Unexpectedly, he was also afraid to escape.


    "Awake?" Li Luze asked softly. He touched Guan Rao''s forehead and deliberately ignored her sarcastic look. His tone was almost imploring. "The doctor said you can''t stop eating, little fox. Would you like to eat a little?"


    Shangguanrao''s voice is weak and small, but the meaning of resistance is still as strong as before, "liluze, you let me go, you do this, there is no meaning."


    Liluze didn''t listen. His hand gestured slightly. The servant brought a bowl of porridge to him. Liluze took it with his own hands, took a spoon and blew it on his mouth. Then he fed it to shangguanrao.


    Shangguanrao pursed her lips and ignored liluze. Liluze took a spoon and forced it into shangguanrao''s mouth bit by bit.


    She refused, and the rice porridge fell to the woman''s chin.


    And the next moment, the man suddenly bent over, on the woman''s chin, all the way down, will eat rice porridge clean, even fell on her chest of Tommy juice, also do not let go.


    Shangguanrao''s face turned red, and she couldn''t help stopping the man. But she had no strength at all. The man only took her pushing as a kind of fun. After confirming that there was no rice porridge, he raised his head.


    "Liluze, that''s enough!" Shangguanrao said with gnashing teeth.


    As if he hadn''t heard of it, Li Luze continued to scoop it up and handed it to shangguanrao''s mouth. "Little fox, if you don''t drink it, it doesn''t matter. I''ll just make it not waste a bit."


    Shangguanrao has no choice but to open her mouth. The corners of liluze''s mouth start to smile and feed shangguanrao the porridge gently.


    However, at this moment, the man''s mobile phone suddenly vibrates.


    Looked at the caller ID, Li lizer holding a bowl of hand, slightly pause.


    Li has two mobile phones, one for business and the other. Few people know the number.


    And that mobile phone, liluze on the table, shangguanrao a turn, you can easily see the caller ID.


    Strange name, but a look, you know it''s a woman.


    "I''ll go out for a minute." The mobile phone constantly vibrates, the man finally opens the mouth to say like this.


    He picked up his cell phone and went out in a low voice as he connected the phone.


    Shangguanrao looks at the man standing outside. He says something low, with no impatience.


    She should have been sober for a long time. He won''t really belong to her.


    No, he never belonged to her.


    All of a sudden, she didn''t even have the strength to compete with him. Shangguanrao picked up the bowl of porridge beside the table and ate it one by one.


    Food can warm her stomach and nourish her. She doesn''t have to protest with him in this extreme way.


    When Li Luze came back, he found that the bowl of porridge had been finished.


    Shangguanrao is lying on the bed with no excessive expression on her face.


    She looked up at him.


    She had a calm look, and there was no sarcasm on her face.


    This kind of shangguanrao, but let the heart of liluze ruthlessly pull.


    Shangguanrao said to him, "let me go, liluze."


    Li lizer put his hands in his pocket and looked down at the woman. He didn''t have any emotion on his face. He just asked indifferently, "do you think it''s possible?"


    "Probably." Shangguanrao slowly put her hand on her abdomen. She lifted up her clothes and revealed the light pink scar on her abdomen.


    Liluze subconsciously avoided his sight and looked out into the golden sky.


    He was still indifferent, but he could not help clenching his hand in his trouser pocket. He had not even noticed that his fingers were pinched into the flesh of his palm.


    Then he heard the woman''s voice without any waves."Liluze, you have no right to restrain me any more. I lost a child for you. You owe me that."


    In the palace


    Su Jiu and Shen lead, a group of photographers have been sitting in the lounge for three hours. Zhai Yao attends a meeting temporarily. They can only wait here until the end of the meeting.


    Shen lead lead in front of Su nine walking, Su nine a hand help forehead, helplessly said, "lead lead, can you sit for a while, you shake my head a little dizzy."


    "Ah, I''m sorry, sister su. I''m so nervous. My God, this is my first time in the palace." Shen looked around, his eyes wide open, and he wanted to remember everything in his mind.


    The photographer chuckled, "into the palace? Lead lead, how do you feel like an ancient emperor selecting concubines when you say that? "


    "Hey, I don''t know what to say when I''m nervous." Shen Qian touched his nose and sat down, "sister Su, are you sure our finance director really looks like that?"


    "Well, it should be." Su Jiudao.


    She confirmed with Huangfu Jue last time. Looking at his reaction, it should be Zhai Yao.


    "My God, it''s so handsome. I''m looking forward to meeting him." Shen lead said excitedly, with pink bubbles in his eyes.


    She has been helping Su Jiu to sort out the interviewers'' information for a long time, but the most handsome and capable one is the finance minister.


    "Sister Su, when you interview later, remember to ask if he is married or has a girlfriend." Shen lead to Su Jiu''s side said.


    Su Jiu couldn''t smile bitterly, "you haven''t seen other people yet, and you don''t have much information. Why are you so interested?"


    "Because of the mystery, it often attracts a person, not because they know a lot about him, but just because they don''t know him, so they want to contact and explore." Shen lead seriously said, and then toward Su nine coquetry, "Su sister, good or bad."


    Su Jiu patted Shen lead''s head, suddenly feel this action as if someone had done to himself, subconsciously took back his hand.


    "Well, I think many people are interested in this issue. I''ll put this topic into it then."


    "Yeah, sister Su, I know you''re the best!" Shen lead excitedly said, hugging Su Jiu, the voice can''t help getting bigger.


    Su Jiu made a low voice movement towards her, and at the same time, the door of the conference room also opened.


    Su Jiu, the photographer and others went out in a hurry. If they could take pictures of Zhai Yao communicating with foreign ministers, they would surely add a lot of points to the whole interview video.


    However, when Su Jiu goes out, what she sees is not Zhai Yao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Huang Fu Jue walked in front of everyone. He was wearing a silver gray suit, and his facial features were as three-dimensional as a knife chisel, showing the handsome man everywhere. Zhai Yao stood behind Huang Fu Jue and was communicating with foreign envoys.


    "Sister Su, why don''t we interview the president? God, how can the President be so handsome." Shen lead lead in Su nine side whispered.


    This wench, pour is "empathy don''t love" of very quick.


    "Take more pictures of Zhai Yao." Su Jiu said to the photographer.


    Huangfu Jue did attract people''s attention, but this time, their interviewee is Zhai Yao. Naturally, we can''t let everyone''s attention fall on Huangfu Jue.


    At this moment, the emperor Fu Jue glanced this way.


    With such a sweep, he quickly turned his eyes elsewhere.


    But Su Jiu''s heart, I don''t know why, quickly jumped a few times.


    Her eyes blinked disorderly a few times, the line of sight also put other places, in order to cover up the confusion at the moment.


    Huang Fu Jue and Zhai Yao sent the foreign envoys out. At this time, they had to go through Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu bowed his head and tried not to see them.


    At the thought of meeting a man in the spotlight, Su Jiu is inexplicably nervous.


    In addition, they had such close contact last night that they almost had a real relationship.


    Such a bright light, Su Jiu heart suddenly a little guilty.


    And the man, obviously calm a lot, pass by her side, no different.


    Instead, Zhai Yao smiles at her and nods as a sign.


    All of a sudden, they left here. Zhai Yao will come to interview them later.


    The photographer and lighting engineer immediately checked all the equipment and did the final inspection.


    Su Jiu is still standing outside, shaking God, ready to go in.


    "Miss Su, wait a minute." The Nighthawk came over from the corridor and handed a piece of paper full of words to Su Jiu, "the president gave it to you."


    Su Jiu took it and opened it to see that it was all Zhai Yao''s personal information.


    And this information is enough for her to deal with this interview.


    So careful?


    But it doesn''t look like Huang Fu Jue''s handwriting.


    Su Jiu looks up at the Nighthawk in doubt. She doesn''t ask, but the Nighthawk has guessed what Su Jiu wants to ask him.


    Su Jiu opened his mouth and asked, "did you write that?"


    The Nighthawk touched his ear and coughed twice. Before he could figure out how to answer, Su Jiu nodded, "I see. Thank you."


    She raised the paper in her hand and said to the Nighthawk with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. I do what the president says."


    For Su Jiu''s thanks, Nighthawk is a little uncomfortable. He has always just completed the mission assigned by Huangfu Jue, and few people would say thank you to him.


    Of course, he would not tell Su Jiu that Huangfu Jue hesitated for about an hour when he gave him this order, which is not in line with our president''s decisive style.


    Su Jiu looked carefully twice, then probably had the understanding, had a lot more than before.


    Half an hour later, Zhai Yao went into the rest room to be interviewed by Su Jiu.


    He took off his suit and revealed the white shirt inside. At that time, Zhai Yao was more approachable.


    "Anchor sue, let''s go." Zhai Yao said gently. Su Jiu nodded and gave a sign to the photographer, and the whole interview began.


    The interview went smoothly. The interview, which was originally planned to last half an hour, has been going on for more than an hour unconsciously.


    Zhai Yao is surprised at Su Jiu''s understanding of himself. His information is very confidential, and Su Jiu obviously knows much more than what has been spread outside.


    However, Su Jiu has a good grasp of any problem, and will not ask too private questions, or ask him questions that make him feel embarrassed out of his personal feelings. Everything is just right, which not only satisfies the desire of the audience, but also does not embarrass him too much.


    "I''m glad Mr. Zhai can give us a chance to get to know you. At the end of the program, could you tell us about yourself?" Su Jiu asked with a smile.


    Zhai Yao had no choice but to smile. He knew that Su Jiu would definitely ask him this question.


    His face did not have the slightest displeasure. Instead, he threw the problem back to Su Jiu, "personal situation, as everyone knows, my name is Zhai Yao, 34 years old this year."


    Su Jiu smiles, "Mr. Zhai, how about your emotion? Is it convenient to disclose it?"


    Zhai Yao nodded, "I personally pay more attention to my career, so I''m still single, and I don''t have a potential marriage partner for the time being."


    When the man said that, Shen''s eyes lit up.


    Su Jiu continued, "Mr. Zhai is so excellent. Have you ever considered what kind of partner you want to find?"


    Zhai Yao didn''t answer immediately. He leaned on the back of the sofa, folded his legs at will, and folded his hands. It was more like a man at home."Marriage is actually a very serious topic for me. I don''t usually speak much, I''m usually silent, and I don''t know much about life. I pay more attention to spiritual communication. Is it a little empty? Well, how to say, she can be very interesting, or she can not understand it. The important thing is that they don''t need too many words to know each other''s meaning, but they don''t need to be deliberate. It''s meaningless to be themselves. They naturally get along with each other, but they can get along very well. "


    Zhai Yao said slowly. After listening to this, Su Jiu thought for a while and understood what kind of person Zhai Yao wanted.


    But she is doing an interview. Whether the audience can understand is the most important thing.


    Su Jiu said with a smile, "what Mr. Zhai said is too profound. Can you give us a concrete picture of the two people getting along?"


    "Yes, let''s take a very simple example. Maybe the explanation is not in place," Zhai Yao nodded, picked up the fruit on the table and picked up a grape. "For example, when two people are watching TV in the evening, I naturally want to peel the grape for her to eat, but she naturally eats it, or follow her own mind and say I don''t like it, you can eat it yourself. It''s not because we have to take care of each other''s feelings, and we have to accept them when we don''t like them. "


    Su Jiu nodded, "it seems that Mr. Zhai is looking for a person who is born to fit his heart. Let me add. If we watch TV together, I''m afraid we''re also interested in TV content. With respect, Mr. Zhai, I''m afraid we''ll have to wait for a while."


    Zhai Yao''s laughter was more hearty. Looking at Su Jiu, he said half jokingly, "actually, it''s not difficult. Miss Su is good like this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Su Jiu didn''t expect Zhai Yao to say that. She was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "Mr. Zhai is really a joke."


    After that, without waiting for Zhai Yao to respond, Su Jiu stood up and said, "thank Mr. Zhai for participating in our interview. If we are lucky enough to have another interview with Mr. Zhai next time, Mr. Zhai will have a confidant next to him. Good bye!"


    She reaches out her hand and looks at Zhai Yao with a smile.


    Zhai Yao still smiles gently. He stands up and holds the hand that reaches out to Su Jiu. The woman''s hand is much softer than he imagined. It''s like a baby''s soft and boneless hand, which makes him subconsciously dare not use too much force, for fear of being broken by him.


    When Zhai Yao reacts again, the woman has already withdrawn her hand and smiles at him.


    The photographer motioned to Su Jiu. Su Jiu didn''t keep his original posture any more. He began to bow his head and pack things together with the staff, instead of managing Zhai Yao.


    Zhai Yao''s eyebrows slightly pick, he is also a single high-quality youth, even if he does not mean that, but in terms of his identity, if he can play a good relationship, it is also beneficial to her.


    What''s more, he also secretly indicated that he had a good feeling for her just now.


    But in front of her, the woman didn''t seem to care at all. She contacted him just for work.


    "Mr. Zhai." A small, excited voice suddenly sounded in Zhai Yao''s ear. Zhai Yao lowered his head and saw a little girl staring at him without blinking.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Zhai Yao asked patiently, without the slightest displeasure of being disturbed.


    Shen''s heart was full of pink bubbles. She plucked up her courage, but still stammered, "Mr. Zhai, can I take a picture with you?"


    Zhai Yao was amused by the little girl in front of him and nodded, "of course."


    Shen immediately takes out his mobile phone, tunes to the picture of Meiyan camera, and stands beside Zhai Yao. Zhai Yao naturally puts his hand on Shen''s side and slightly lowers his body.


    Shen lead not easy to press the excited mood, click, take a good picture, and then happily ran away to enjoy.


    Zhai Yao casually put his coat on his hand, then looked up, only to see the busy figure of the staff, but Su Jiu was no longer here.


    Su Jiu was called out by the Nighthawk. As soon as he got out of the building, the Nighthawk took Su Jiu into the car and went directly to Huangfu Jue''s villa.


    "President, Miss Su is here." Said the Nighthawk at the door.


    Su Jiu was a little surprised. She interviewed Zhai Yao as an anchor. What''s the matter?


    The man answered, and the Nighthawk said to Su Jiu, "Miss Su, go in."


    Su Jiu frowned and hesitated, "but..."


    The Nighthawk comforted, "don''t worry, we''ll arrange it for you."


    What''s the plan?


    The anchor is gone. How can we fool it?


    Nighthawk just stood there waiting for her to respond. He helped her get Zhai Yao''s information just now. Su Jiu didn''t want to embarrass him, so he went in.


    Huangfu Jue is sitting on the sofa, watching TV. There is an advertisement on TV, but that channel is the one they broadcast live.


    So, he just saw her interview?


    Su Jiu walked over and sat on the side of Huangfu Jue and said to him, "thank you. Let the Nighthawk help me prepare Zhai Yao''s materials."


    Huangfu Jue frowns slightly. If he knows Zhai Yao''s reaction to Su Jiu in advance, let alone prepare information for Su Jiu, he won''t let them meet!


    Su Jiucai didn''t know what Huangfu Jue was thinking. She thought about her little friend and said to Huangfu Jue, "why don''t I go back first? Or they''ll be looking for me in a hurry. "


    "Don''t worry, the Nighthawk will take care of it." Huang Fu Jue said faintly. At this time, he really looked at the woman in front of him.


    Because of her work, Su Jiu puts on a black suit with her hair tightly behind her head. Her shoulders are a little wide, but her face looks smaller.


    That face is just painted with light makeup, black eyebrows, Joan''s nose is very cocky, her lips are just right red, her skin is like coagulated fat. It seems that she doesn''t fit in with this dress. But she looks fine, but she feels that she is the only one who suits her. The


    suit is V collar, showing exquisite clavicle, but the skin is exceptionally fair. The light red kiss is covered by Su Jiu''s foundation.


    Huangfujue was not happy.


    "Is it hot?" Huang Fu Jue asked suddenly.


    He doesn''t say it''s OK. Su Jiu really feels a little hot and says wrongly, "it''s hot, but there''s no way to wear it."


    "You can take it off now." Huang Fu Jue said calmly, as if he was talking about a natural thing.


    "Ah?" Su Jiu didn''t expect the man to say that. His face was a little red, and he said in a low voice, "this, this is not very good?"


    Although she wore a small black sling inside, it seemed a little too cool to wear it alone.In front of a man, she is still embarrassed.


    He looked at her, "what do you think, forget? Here''s your last change. It''s in the closet. "


    Su Jiu''s face suddenly burst red, she glared at the man, she just don''t believe, the man didn''t mean at first, deliberately distorted her.


    Su Jiu changed her clothes and wore her skirt. Suddenly, she felt a lot cooler. There was a watermelon cut on the table. Su Jiu was not polite. She sat on the sofa eating watermelon while watching TV.


    Huang Fu Jue sat aside and hugged Su Jiu in his arms. His hand went around Su Jiu''s waist and knocked on the keyboard, which didn''t delay him at all.


    To be able to sit in this position, the willpower is natural. Su Jiu is not surprised. She picks up the remote control and switches to her favorite love TV series, watching it with relish.


    As for her sudden "disappearance", Huangfu Jue said that she would handle it well and Su Jiu would naturally believe it. What''s more, she can''t go now, so it''s better to take it easy.


    "I will go to country f the day after tomorrow. It may take a week." After a while, the man suddenly said.


    Su Jiu surprised to see to Huang Fu Jue, did not expect that he would suddenly tell her such news.


    He hasn''t been out since we met.


    "The day after tomorrow, so fast." Su jiunen said that he didn''t know what to say for a moment. He only said some official words, "then take care of yourself."


    Huangfu Jue answered, still looking at Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu continues to eat watermelon, but his mind is not here.


    "Is there anything else to say?" Huang Fu Jue waited for a while. Seeing that Su Jiu was silent, he had to take the initiative to ask.


    Su Jiu took most of the watermelons, looked at Huangfu Jue, thought for a while, and asked, "what else do I have to say?"


    Su Jiu asked, but Huangfu Jue was asked.


    This woman, how should she not be resuscitated when she should be resuscitated?


    He rubbed his eyebrows and had to continue to guide her.


    Huangfu Jue pushed Su Jiu''s hand to make them closer. He looked at the woman''s face like a deep pool and asked, "is there any expression?"


    What do you mean?


    To be so straightforward, if Su Jiu doesn''t understand it, it''s pretending.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    After thinking about it, she took a kiss on the man''s side face.


    So refreshing?


    Huang Fu Jue had never thought that Su Jiu''s action was so strong this time, but his face was silent and frowned, as if he was not very satisfied with the woman''s performance.


    Su Jiu dallied for a while, then stretched out his head again, ready to kiss the man''s side face as usual.


    However, just as he approached the handsome face, Huangfu Jue suddenly turned his head. Su Jiu, with such a kiss, directly touched the man''s lips.


    She blinked. The corner of Huangfu Jue''s mouth started to smile. He stroked general Su Jiu''s eyes with his other hand to make it close. However, he clasped the back of the woman''s head and closed his eyes to enjoy the kiss.


    Kisses kisses, the watermelon in Su Jiu''s hand then falls to the ground, her hand slowly touches the man''s chest, naturally grasps his shirt, raises the head to cater to his kiss.


    It seems that it took a century for Huangfu Jue to let Su Jiu go. She has already blushed. She seems to have been moistened. Even her eyes are full of flattery.


    But at the moment, Su Jiu is still a little sober. Naturally, he won''t do things like last night.


    She went to the big table in the living room, poured herself a glass full of water and drank it.


    Then, suddenly, a question came to her.


    Isn''t country f the place where they first met?


    At that time, it was obvious that someone wanted to kill Huangfu Jue.


    Is he going to investigate the matter this time?


    Su Jiu''s heart slowly surfaced one question after another.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Jue see Su Jiu has been staring at himself, the corners of his mouth light hook, "do you still want to express?"


    "No!" Su Jiu retorts immediately.


    How did she feel that the longer she knew this man, the more rogue he would be?


    "What are you thinking?" Huangfu asked.


    Su Jiu opened her mouth, but found that she didn''t know how to ask every question in her mind.


    All this is just her guess.


    Even if all this is true, what a big thing it is to assassinate the president! It must involve a wide range of issues. Every one of her questions involves top secret. What qualifications does she have to understand.


    Su Jiu suddenly a little inferiority, she is like this, sometimes think more, easy to put yourself around.


    But in fact, the reason why she thought so much was that she was not confident in her feelings.


    How could she have so many scruples if the status of Huangfu Jue was similar to her, or just a little higher?


    "I don''t think much, but I think there are many single men with good conditions now. Maybe I can get to know them sometime." Su Jiu shrugged and said casually.


    As soon as Huangfu Jue heard this, he immediately dropped his lips and looked at Su Jiu with gloomy eyes.


    Su Jiu continued, "just like Zhai Yao, if it wasn''t for this interview, I''m afraid no one else would know that there are still such good young people in country A. therefore, good men need to be excavated and developed, and the places that are often ignored often contain a big gold."


    Huangfu Jue smile of Yin test, "Su anchor when committed to open excavators?"


    "I can''t help it. As a single young woman, she must take the initiative to fight bravely for her own happiness Well Just finished, the man suddenly deceived from behind, directly blocking the lip that was talking.


    Su Jiu''s hand is still holding a water cup. With the sudden action, the water in the cup is constantly shaking, just like Su Jiu''s heart, rippling one after another.


    It''s not the first time to kiss, but every time she touches her nerves, her heart will beat faster, her blood will flow faster, and her limbs and bones will also become crisp. At this time, she seems to be born for him, and his gentle action is enough to defeat her.


    "Do you want to talk about it?" Huangfu Jue released the shackles of Su Jiu and asked in a low voice.


    He looked at the woman in front of him like a deep pool, as if there was a storm waiting for her if her answer didn''t satisfy him.


    Because the kiss time is a little long, Su Jiu is still a little asthmatic, she did not speak, gently shook her head.


    "These days, be good. Don''t sneak out in the middle of the night. As long as you are obedient, you will be rewarded when you come back." Huangfu Jue gently put his chin against the woman''s forehead, and all the words were spread to Su Jiu''s ears.


    Reward?


    Su Jiu did not strive to go that way, but he felt a little happy in his heart.


    But the mouth is not forgiving, "president, I remember the last meeting, which queen can invite you to talk with her late at night, and I don''t know who is not good."


    Huangfu Jue listened and laughed. In fact, he was not an expressive person, but he wanted her to get close to his life, so he asked her to listen to the meeting in the name of knowing Zhai Yao.


    But do not want to be caught by her "small handle.""Jealous?" Huangfu asked.


    Su Jiubai gave him a look and said nothing.


    "Why don''t you come with me and supervise me?" Huang Fu Jue suddenly suggested.


    Su Jiu''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, did not expect that Huangfu Jue would say so.


    But the next moment, she said with a smile, "no, I dare not supervise the president."


    "Huangfu Jue is not reluctant," rest for a while, take you out tonight


    Huang Fu Jue doesn''t tell her where to go. Su Jiu doesn''t care. He won''t know at that time.


    Su Jiu lies on the sofa and watches TV for a while. Huangfu Jue goes out to deal with government affairs again and orders the Nighthawk to give her something to eat.


    Su Jiu and other Dukes were bored, so he called the Nighthawk in and asked bitterly, "is there any place to play in this palace?"


    The Nighthawk thought, "Miss Su, there''s a place for the guests to do personal sports."


    "Forget it." She doesn''t like sports.


    Lying on the bed, Su Jiu fell asleep again. After a while, she was sleepy, as if someone called her name. She frowned and moved twice, and the voice no longer sounded.


    Then, her body was gently lifted, as if to take her out.


    Su Jiu was awakened by the noise of the helicopter.


    She looked at the helicopter in front of her, and the propeller kept turning around. She was a little distracted for a while.


    "Awake?"


    "Where is this going?" Su Jiu asked.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Huangfu Jue got on the helicopter with Su Jiu in his arms.


    Su Jiu found out that there was no driver.


    Huangfu Jue handed a set of equipment to Su Jiu, "put it on."


    He also took out another suit, put it on and sat in the driving position.


    Su Jiu''s eyes stare at the boss, "can you fly a helicopter?"


    Huangfu Jue did not answer, while debugging, he said to Su Jiu, "sit down."


    As the helicopter slowly rises, Su Jiu feels that everything is very novel. She has been on a plane for countless times, but she is not so close to the driver''s seat as this. It seems that she even feels strongly about things.


    It''s dark. It''s dark outside, and she won''t see any scenery. But Su Jiu still holds the window and looks out. A little spark is enough to make her excited.


    Suddenly, there was a light at the bottom, and the helicopter also slowly fell down and stopped in an open space.


    "Aunt!"


    Hong Xue suddenly walks towards Su Jiu. Before Su Jiu can see the road clearly, she has been hugged by a bear.


    "Aunt, you are not my aunt! You see, my uncle has brought you here! " The little girl said excitedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Su Jiu was still confused. She looked around. It seemed to be a private island, surrounded by all kinds of vegetation, including pavilions and villas.


    "Where is this?" Su Jiu asks Hong Xue.


    Hong Xue was surprised. "Aunt, you don''t know. This is the meeting place of our Huangfu family. No one else can enter! In other words, only the Huangfu family can come in. "


    Hong Xuechao blinked at Su Jiu, meaning unknown.


    "Let''s go." Huangfu Jue had already come here, took Su Jiu''s hand, and walked inside.


    Hong Xue covered her mouth with a smile, eyes slip, suddenly ran to the villa.


    I''m going to report.


    Su Jiu blushed, but he saw that huangpujue was not walking in the same direction as Hong Xuegang.


    "You haven''t been here yet. Let''s walk slowly and show you." Huang Fu Jue said softly to Su Jiu.


    "Yes." Su Jiu bowed and followed Huangfu Jue along the path.


    The night is very beautiful. The moonlight shines down, the waves are beating on the rocks, and there are bursts of waves rising. The sea breeze blows in bursts, with the unique taste of the sea water rushing towards us.


    Su Jiu is still wearing high-heeled shoes. Suddenly, she has an idea. She takes off her high-heeled shoes and carries them in her hand. She steps on the soft beach barefoot.


    The sand is very soft, because the morning sun, at this time with a little temperature, not particularly cold.


    After a while, Su Jiu turns around and wants to see her footprints. But all her footprints have been shrouded in the dark and hidden.


    For this kind of little girl''s careful thinking, Huangfu Jue did not stop her and let her play.


    All of a sudden, Su Jiu let out a cry of pain. Huangfu Jue asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Jiuli in situ, frown up Daimei, "as if something bit me."


    The man frowned, squatted down, turned on the flashlight device on the mobile phone, according to the past, it turned out that it was a small crab holding Su Jiu''s feet.


    He stretched out his hand and carefully moved the crab away, while Su Jiu''s toe had been hurt by the pincers.


    Huang Fu Jue sighed and turned his back to Su Jiu


    Obviously, he was trying to carry her.


    This is in his private field. Su Jiu shakes his head. "No, I can walk."


    "Come up." The man continued, in an unquestionable tone.


    Su Jiu had to dilly climb on the back of the man, the man''s back wide, lying on the top of a sense of security.


    "Did you get over that last time?" Huang Fu Jue suddenly asked, "is there any pain?"


    A few days after he twisted his foot, he paid special attention to it, but later he saw Su Jiu jumping and walking neatly, and forgot about it.


    "It''s been a long time. Nothing happened." Su Jiu replied, her hands around the man''s neck, head up, looking at the sky.


    There are only a few scattered points in the sky, and the curved moon is hanging above, which seems to be a little lonely.


    When she thought of a poem, she chanted, "the branch wants to tear the sky, but it only pokes a few tiny holes. It shows the light outside the sky. People call it the moon and the stars."


    Huangfu Jue savored it carefully. "It''s a beautiful poem."


    "Yes, it''s beautiful." Su Jiu suddenly sighed, "you see, the desire of the branch is so big that it wants to tear the sky. Although it didn''t succeed, it left us the moon and stars because of its attempt. How wonderful it is, so people must have dreams and be brave to do and challenge!"


    "Lord Huangfu, if you are not the president, what do you want to do most?" Su Jiu''s chin rested on Huang Fu Jue''s shoulder, turned to look at his side face and asked.


    He did not reply immediately. He pursed his lips and looked at the endless night for a long time before he said, "I didn''t think about it."


    Since he had self-consciousness, he has been told that his mission in this life is to sit in that position.


    So he kept on working hard towards this goal.


    Ordinary people only see that he is young and promising and has become the youngest president in the history of a country, but they don''t know how much effort he has made behind his back and how many things he has done against his will.


    The girl asked him what he would like to do if he was not the president?


    He didn''t think about it and couldn''t answer it.


    Su Jiu didn''t show any surprise. She nodded, "it''s unthinkable for ordinary people to be president. Huangfu Jue, you''re great. It''s the same with me. What I want to do now is what I want to do, but I always feel that it''s not what I want to do most. Maybe my vision is not so wide. Maybe when I see the new world, one day I will suddenly find out, ah, what I always want to do is this! "


    Her intonation fluctuated. Although Huangfu Jue could not see her expression at this time, he could also guess how much she looked forward to and how vivid she was.


    He subconsciously turned his head, just saw the woman''s bright eyes, as if all the stars in the sky were carried in.Su Jiu also just turned to look at the man, the tip of their nose to the tip of their nose, so close, even can feel each other''s breath, although there is still a weak distance between the two lips, but at the moment the ambiguity has been sent out between them.


    Su Jiu is slightly embarrassed and immediately shrinks his head back and lies on the man''s back again.


    Huang Fu Jue asked, "shall we go back now?"


    Su Jiu nodded, the body moved, "I want to come down."


    Don''t mention other people. If Hong Xue sees that Huangfu Jue is carrying her back, I''m afraid he will make fun of her for a long time!


    "Good." Huangfu Jue was not reluctant, but when he came to the door of the villa, he put Su Jiu down.


    The large crystal chandelier lights up the living room. The living room is not decorated magnificently, but with clean white as the bottom and simple furniture. It not only reflects the texture everywhere, but also has a warm feeling of home.


    The kitchen and living room are connected together. Su Jiu goes in and sees two people making dumplings in the kitchen.


    One of them, she knew, was Huangfu Yu.


    When Huangfu Yu saw Su Jiu, his eyes flashed a little surprised, and he looked at Huangfu Jue again.


    But, Huang Fu Jue''s line of sight just about to go up, Huang Fu Yu again immediately flustered of draw back line of sight.


    Next to Huangfu Yu stood a woman in a formal dress. Her makeup was exquisite. She looked like Huangfu Jue. She should be about thirty or forty years old, but her skin was only in her twenties.


    as like as two peas, she has no expression on her face. What''s more, the dumplings are all the same, almost identical.


    At first sight, he is a strict person.


    "Aunt, what do you think of my bag?" Hong Xue holds a small dumpling to Su Jiu, and her eyes are bright, waiting for Su Jiu''s answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Su Jiu looks at the little girl whose nose is covered with white powder. She takes the dumplings carefully and puts them in her palm to observe.


    The little girl is unusual. She pinches two small corners on both sides of the dumpling skin and two curved eyes on the skin. Her mouth is upturned. It looks like a little dragon who loves to laugh.


    "It''s a little nondescript, but it''s lovely." Su Jiu commented.


    As soon as Hong Xue heard it, she immediately narrowed her eyes with a smile. "Sister Su, I knew you had the ability to appreciate it. I''ll pinch another one!"


    With that, he ran to the side of the woman in formal dress.


    Huangfu Jue had taken off his suit, washed his hands, stood aside and made dumplings.


    Su Jiu stood there, washing his hands and preparing to make dumplings with them.


    But Huang Fu Jue frowned, "the foot is not good, what to do."


    "It''s OK. I''m fine." Su Jiu said in a low voice.


    After all, they are not alone now. Su Jiu is a little embarrassed.


    Huangfu Jue had no such consciousness. Seeing her coming, he directly picked her up on the sofa in the living room and said, "just sit quietly. You will be responsible for eating later."


    Su nine red face, dare not look at the two people''s line of sight, nodded.


    After a long pause, Huangfu Yu said, "I didn''t expect that big brother would also hurt people." In the tone, there was a bit of envy.


    Huangfu Mei took a look at Huangfu Yu, methodically squeezed the dumplings in her hand, went to the living room, stood in front of Su Jiu, and asked Huangfu Jue, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "The foot was clipped."


    Huangfu Mei didn''t speak. She sat in front of Su Jiu, took off her high-heeled shoes and raised Su Jiu''s feet to have a look.


    Su Jiu didn''t expect Huangfu Mei to be so direct. She was embarrassed and wanted to take back her feet.


    Huangfu Mei did not seem to notice Su Jiu''s small emotions, pinched Su Jiu''s ankle with her hand, and looked higher.


    "It''s OK. Just apply some ointment. Hong Xue, take the medicine box home." Huangfu Mei said, looking up at Su Jiu, "have you ever sprained recently? Although already good, but still pay attention to rest, less walking


    "Well." Su Jiu nodded. Hong Xue had already taken the medicine box. Huangfu Mei stood up and said to Huangfu Jue, "you deal with it. I''ll make dumplings."


    With that, he walked away without a word of superfluous words.


    "Aunt, is my mother very fierce?" Hong Xue asks quietly in Su Jiu''s ear.


    Looking at the little girl''s look, she seems to be a little afraid of Huangfu Mei.


    Huang Fu Jue frowned. "Don''t listen to Hong Xue''s nonsense. She just doesn''t deal with people very much. She''s a good person."


    "Well, I know." Su jiuying said.


    As far as Huangfu Mei''s behavior is concerned, Su Jiu probably knows that this is a cold person on the outside and hot on the inside, but he never thought that Huangfu Jue would explain it to Huangfu Mei.


    Hong Xue glanced at Huangfu Jue and said, "uncle, are you worried that your aunt is afraid of my mother and won''t marry in?"


    As soon as Su Jiu heard this, he thought about the abnormal behavior of Huangfu Jue just now. He blushed and immediately shrunk into an ostrich.


    But her feet were still grasped by men, and there was no tendency to let go.


    Huang Fu Jue helped Su Jiu bandage and apply medicine, and said to Hong Xue, "I don''t think you want to go to C country."


    "Yes, uncle, you are so clever." Hong Xue answers immediately.


    The man she wants to see is nearby. What else can she do in country C!


    Uncle and nephew mixed their mouths. The dumplings had been cooked. Huangfu Mei put them in a basin and put them in the center. Then he poured the seasonings into the small plates, which was quite like a housewife.


    Su Jiu sat there, and Huangfu Jue didn''t let her move, so she simply took the dish from Huangfu Mei and ate the fruits of their family''s work tonight.


    Su Jiu took the first bite and was amazed.


    The skin is very thin, and the shrimp inside is not minced. It''s full of satisfaction when you bite it. It''s very fresh, but it''s not pure fresh. It may be that some seasonings are added to enrich the flavor, and it doesn''t cover up the original flavor of the shrimp.


    Huangfu Yu laughed. "I didn''t expect that my sister is so virtuous now. Who could have thought that my sister couldn''t even cook before."


    "Yes, my mother is wonderful! As long as it''s my dad''s favorite dish, my mom will make it! " Hong Xue and you Rongyan immediately.


    Huang Fu Mei glanced at Hong Xue, "no one will treat you dumb if you don''t speak." He said to Huangfu Yu, "if you like, eat more."


    Su Jiu can''t help but wonder what kind of man he is who can subdue Huangfu Mei.


    "Will you go to country f the day after tomorrow?" Asked Huangfu Mei.


    Although not named, but all know who to ask.


    Huang Fu Jue nodded, "well, I''ll be back in about a week."


    "Fu Jingchen is going with you?"


    "Well."


    Huangfu Mei didn''t say much. She said directly, "I''ve prepared some medicine for you. It should be less side effect than Fu Jingchen, but it''s not suitable to take more.""Good." Huangfu came down.


    Huang Fu Mei''s medical skills and Fu Jingchen''s are not the same, and they have different schools, so it is impossible to compare them.


    Su Jiu looks at Huangfu Jue. Is he ill? Or was it not cured last time?


    But now on the table, Su Jiu doesn''t ask much.


    Moreover, according to the character of Huangfu Jue, she may not be told.


    But Huang Fuyu couldn''t help asking, "is elder brother sick?"


    Huangfu Jue took a look at Huangfu Yu. Huangfu Yu dodged and said immediately, "brother, I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried about you."


    "Come to the study after dinner." Huang Fu Jue said. They ate some more and then entered the study.


    Seeing that Huangfu Jue was not here, Su Jiu was relieved. Huangfu Jue did not allow her to do this or that. It was not good to wait for others to do it well.


    Su Jiu quickly stood up to put away the dishes and chopsticks and said to Huangfu, "I''ll come."


    Huangfu Mei also does not fight, to the surplus dumplings Sheng up, put on the table cold, later can be put into the refrigerator.


    Su Jiu tidied up the kitchen, thought about it, and sat down next to Huangfu Mei, who was watching TV. She asked in a low voice, "that, Huangfu Does the president feel sick? "


    "Well, it''s not good to have a relapse all the time, though it can''t die." Huangfu Mei said lightly.


    In the past, Huangfu was not close to women, and this disease happened less often. But now, he suddenly brought a woman back. It can be seen that he is not the same as before.


    For women, it''s useless to have self-control, and the body''s natural reaction can''t be controlled. I''m afraid this medicine is much more than before.


    But Huangfu Jue is 32 years old. As a normal man, he needs to have a love life.


    Huangfu Mei''s feelings for Su Jiu are complex. She not only hopes to have a woman to accompany him, but also because of Su Jiu, he needs to bear more pain.


    If, Su Jiu''s blood to Yin to pure good, then this matter, as long as they sleep on can solve.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    At this time, Su Jiu''s voice rang gently, "before the president fainted, Fu Jingchen used my blood as a medicine guide, then I think, your medicine, also add my blood, will the efficacy be better?"


    Huangfu Mei didn''t think much of it at first. She was immersed in her own thoughts. When she thought about Su Jiu''s words, her expression was shocked and she immediately turned to look at Su Jiu.


    And the girl in front of her, is looking at her sincerely, because I don''t know whether my idea is right or not, that clear eyes also with inquiry and careful look.


    What she said is absolutely true.


    Fu Jingchen saved Huangfu Jue with her blood.


    However, Huangfu Mei subconsciously didn''t believe it. After all, for so many years, she didn''t meet the most pure blood type. She didn''t hold any hope.


    "Can I borrow your blood?" Huang said, "I need to confirm."


    "No problem." Su Jiu is very straightforward, directly picked up the fruit knife on the table and rowed towards his arm bend,


    Huangfu Mei immediately stopped, "what are you doing?"


    "Take the blood." Su Jiu said seriously, thinking that Huangfu Mei was afraid of her pain, he said with a smile, "it''s OK. Last time I gave it to Fu Jingchen in this way, it will be OK for a while."


    Huangfu Mei could not laugh or cry, but she was moved. She took the fruit knife from Su Jiu''s hand and said, "no, just take a little blood from her finger. I need to confirm whether it''s what I want first."


    Su Jiu nodded. Huangfu Mei made a cut in her palm and took a little blood.


    "Go to bed early. I have some skirts in my bedroom. I''ll give them to you later." Huangfu Mei said on her own initiative.


    This is a private island. Naturally, there is no place to sell clothes. Su Jiu has never brought clothes with her. If she doesn''t mention it, I''m afraid Su Jiu can only endure without changing clothes.


    Su Jiu said with a smile, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Huangfu Mei got up and said with a smile, "have a rest early." And I went to the exclusive medical room.


    At this time, Huangfu Yu and Huangfu Jue have come out. Huangfu Yu goes directly into his room, while Huangfu Jue goes downstairs. Su Jiu sucks his finger and looks at him.


    Huangfu Jue smiles, comes to touch her head and asks her, "are you sleepy?"


    Su Jiu shook her head. She looked at the man in front of her. She was burdened with a heavy burden, but she was ill. If only she could help him!


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Fu Jue looks at Su Jiu who is suddenly stunned and asks.


    "It''s OK. I just feel that time flies. You''re going to leave one day." Su Jiu said.


    Don''t tell him about Huangfu Mei''s blood collection. She only hopes that Huangfu Mei can confirm that she can help him. That''s enough.


    He asked, "don''t you want to give up? "


    Su Jiu bowed his head and didn''t reply. It seemed that he was reluctant to accept him. He looked a little pathetic.


    Huang Fu''s voice softened with pity. "Now the night is just right. Shall we go out for a walk? "


    Su Jiu nodded. Huangfu Jue picked her up and suddenly lost her focus. Su Jiu whispered," what are you doing? Let me down and come down. "Your feet are full of disasters. If you can walk less, walk less. Now there is no one. Don''t be shy. "Huangfu Jue said softly. Su Jiu blushed. As a result, he saw Hong Xue standing at the corner of the stairs on the second floor, covering her mouth and smiling at her.


    In fact, Huangfu Jue also saw it, but he turned a blind eye to it, picked up Su Jiu and strode out.


    Just now they went to the road in front of the gate. Huangfu Jue took her outside the backyard. On the other side of the sea, there were rolling mountains. The night could not be seen clearly. He could only feel that there was a dark curtain behind the sea, which made the whole sea even darker.


    Huang Fu Jue put Su Jiu down first, took off his coat and put it on the ground so that she could sit down. He went to the seaside, bent over and touched her a few times, and then went back to sit beside her.


    "What song do you want to hear?" He asked.


    Su Jiu is surprised, "can you sing?"


    "It can blow out." Huang Fu Jue said with a smile.


    Su Jiu tilted his head to think for a while, "then the city of the sky."


    Huangfu Jue nodded and put the conch in his hand in Su Jiu''s ear. The man hummed softly. His voice passed through the conch and penetrated into Su Jiu''s ear. It seemed to be the sound of the conch.


    Men''s voice is low, not as melodious as the piano playing, but it has some special flavor.


    Su Jiu''s mouth can''t help but upward light hook, quietly listening to the conch mixed with men''s song, is not so good, but let her heart sweet.


    She likes the feeling at this time, being spoiled and warmed by others. Maybe this is why most people know that they may be hurt, but they still go to love without hesitation!


    Love?


    Is he in such a relationship with her now?


    Su Jiu doubts in his heart, but doubts are soon covered up by joy and sweetness.


    What do you want to do? Just enjoy the moment!"Does it sound good?" At the end of the song, Huangfu asks Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu turned a twinkling of an eye bead son, playful say, "have no what feeling, want to no longer come one?"


    Huang Fu Jue''s lips were lightly crooked. "Does that depend on whether the reward is enough?"


    "Reward?" Su Jiu asked, but when he saw Huangfu Jue''s eyes looking at him, his heart suddenly understood.


    She pretended not to understand, asked, "I hold you up, you should give me a reward!"


    Huang Fu Jue laughed, but he didn''t refute her. He looked at Su Jiu and asked, "what reward do you want?"


    Su Jiu''s eyes turned. She didn''t think about it, but she didn''t want to wait until next time!


    Su Jiu said to Huangfu Jue, "I heard that the wish stone of F country is very smart. I want a wish stone."


    "Good." Huangfu Jue answered, not to mention the wish stone. He would find a way to give her the stars.


    The next day, Su Jiu wakes up to see Huang Fuyu and Hong Xue take bread and milk out of the refrigerator. Hong Xue sees Su Jiu and asks bitterly, "aunt, we can only eat bread and milk today."


    Su Jiu doubts, "not very good?"


    "Good what good, not good, not good at all!" Hong Xue said angrily, the little girl''s face was wronged, and her tears seemed to fall in the next second.


    Seeing Su Jiu confused, Huang Fuyu explained at the right time, "Hong Xue likes to eat pancakes made by her sister, but her sister has been locking herself in her medical room since yesterday. As soon as she goes in, no one can disturb her, so Hong Xue is a little unhappy now."


    Su Jiu looks at Huang Fuyu. Huang Fuyu is not used to looking at Su Jiu''s eyes, so he looks away the next second.


    "Aunt, can you make cheese sandwiches?" Hong Xue''s eyes are bright and suddenly looks at Su Jiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Su Jiu is a little embarrassed. Although she loves to eat, her hands-on ability is not very good. In the past, she was away on business all the year round. Basically, she would order whatever she wanted in the hotel, and she would not say that she went to do it by herself.


    "Isn''t this bread delicious, too? Come on, let''s bake bread and fry eggs Su Jiu said to Hong Xue.


    after hearing this, I knew that she would not.


    Hong Xue has no choice but to go into the kitchen with Su Jiu.


    Two people are baking bread and frying eggs, Su Jiu also intends to tease Hong Xue, the atmosphere gradually better.


    When he came downstairs, he saw this scene.


    Su Jiu is wearing Huangfu Mei''s striped skirt. The soft fabric outlines the posture of the woman Miaoman. She casually pulls her hair up to reveal her snow-white neck. Her side head doesn''t know what to say to Hong Xue, showing a soft smile, which makes her side face more beautiful.


    "Uncle!"


    With sharp eyes, Hong Xue sees that Huangfu Jue has come down, and she doesn''t care about the bread. She runs over and jumps up as if to give Huangfu Jue a bear hug.


    Huangfu Jue stopped. Just as Hong Xue was about to approach him, he suddenly dodged to the side. Hong Xue didn''t stop and was about to fall on the stairs.


    Huang Fu Jue''s arm tugged at Hong Xue in time and said, "they are sixteen or seventeen years old. How come they are not big or small?"


    Hong Xue smiles and doesn''t mind if he doesn''t cooperate with Huangfu Jue. Looking at him, she says, "uncle, can you call my mother out to make breakfast for us?"


    I''m afraid that in the world, only Huangfu Jue dares to disturb her mother.


    Huangfu Jue finds that Huangfu Mei is not in the kitchen. It seems that she is not in the bedroom.


    "She''s in the medical room?"


    "Well." Hong Xue said bitterly, "my mother hasn''t seen a doctor for a long time, and she is studying your uncle''s medicine recently. However, your medicine has not been developed. How can my mother stay in it?"


    Hong Xue''s voice comes into Su Jiu''s ears. Huangfu Mei hasn''t come out yet. Isn''t it related to her?


    Can''t her blood be used?


    Su Jiu shakes God, originally is to beat the egg in the pot, but Su Jiu picked up the water cup next to him and poured the water in.


    Just pour a few drops, hot oil immediately splashed, splashed on Su Jiu''s arm, Su Jiu this just awake, turned off the gas, back a few steps.


    Huangfu Jue immediately came over and grabbed her arm, which had blistered and was particularly startled on her white skin.


    Huang Fu Jue frowned and quickly put Su Jiu''s arm under the faucet to wash, "Why are you so careless? "


    " you know, I''m not suitable for the kitchen. " In the nine dynasties of Su Dynasty, Huangfu Jue put out his tongue.


    "Huang Fu Jue is helpless," here I come, you go to apply some medicine. "


    "Oh." Su Jiu nodded and walked out of the kitchen.


    Su Jiu was so calm, but Hong Xue was stunned and exclaimed, "uncle, are you still the uncle of the president of my country? The president went into the kitchen


    Huangfu looked at her without expression, and Hong Xue said immediately, "uncle, you are so powerful. Why don''t you help me bake the bread?"


    Huangfu did not speak. Hong Xue thought he should come down and immediately flattered him, "uncle, you are so good! I''ll give my aunt medicine! " Finish saying, then walk to Su Jiu''s side.


    The medicine box has been brought over, Hong Xue said with a smile, "aunt, I''ll help you!"


    Su Jiu nodded.


    The little girl picked up the iodine and carefully wiped Su Jiu''s wound with a cotton ball. She was afraid of Su Jiu''s pain. While wiping, she gently blew air with her mouth. "Aunt, you can bear it. Now it''s worth the patience! If this is not handled properly, it may leave scars. Oh, it''s ugly! "


    Su Jiu can''t laugh or cry, it doesn''t hurt at all, but from Hong Xue''s mouth, it seems that she is suffering.


    "Aunt, it''s the first time I''ve seen my uncle enter the kitchen. He''s really nice to you!" The little girl continued.


    Su jiuqiong subconsciously looks at the man in the kitchen. Huangfu Jue is frying eggs and baking bread. She doesn''t know how she is. But just looking at the man''s posture is very eye-catching.


    This kind of feeling is quite different from that of Huangfu Jue in the imperial court. When discussing political affairs, even though he didn''t say a word, he had a kind of awe inspiring and submissive feeling. At this time, although he still didn''t feel very close, he was like a husband who didn''t like to talk much and was making breakfast attentively.


    "Wrap it up!" Hong Xue said with a smile, and pasted the gauze with bandage. She looked at Su Jiu, but saw that Su Jiu was looking at the kitchen. Hong Xue followed Su Jiu''s eyes. She didn''t know what she thought, and covered her mouth and laughed.


    At this time, breakfast has been done, huangfuyu warm milk, one by one on the table.


    Su Jiu had a look and had to admit that the eggs fried by men were better than her.


    Huangfu Jue took a bread, put lettuce, eggs, tomato sauce, directly to Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu took over, also some embarrassed, after all, there are two people watching.Hong Xue is biting bread and looking at Su Jiu. Her eyes are full of drama.


    At this time, Huangfu Mei came down.


    She seemed to have stayed up all night, looking tired. Even her clothes were worn yesterday.


    She went to the table and looked at Huangfu Jue with complicated eyes. Her lips were pursed and did not make a sound.


    Su Jiu''s blood is indeed the most pure blood they have been looking for.


    After she was pleasantly surprised, she suddenly realized a problem. Fu Jingchen knew Su Jiu''s role and would never fail to tell Huangfu Jue.


    However, he still relapsed again and again. According to Fu Jingchen, the dosage was even several times as much as before.


    She originally thought that the disease was becoming more and more difficult to control. Now it seems that the increase in the amount of medicine has something to do with his contact with Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu is a kind of antidote to him, but he makes her become a poison to himself.


    Why?


    Huangfu Mei can''t understand her brother.


    "Sister, would you like some?" Huangfu Yu asked, seeing that Huangfu''s face was not right.


    "No, I don''t feel well. I''ll just drink water." Huangfu Mei said. She went upstairs again. She turned to Huangfu and said, "come to my room later." Then he went back to his bedroom.


    This, Su Jiu want to ask what is not easy to ask, can only secretly guess.


    Su Jiu and Hong Xue are downstairs. Huangfu Jue knocks on the door and goes into Huangfu Mei''s bedroom.


    Huangfu Mei didn''t look at Huangfu Jue. She looked at her instrument and said slowly, "I''m seven years older than you. You have strange poison. When you were found out, you were only three years old. I decided to learn medicine. I wanted to find a way to cure you, including Fu Jingchen, who grew up with you. In order to improve the possibility of cure, he chose to learn different medical skills from me and follow you without complaint By your side, Lord Huangfu, do you think what you are doing is worthy of us? "


    Huangfu Jue''s eyes twinkled, his face was as usual, and he did not speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Huangfu Mei turned to Huangfu Jue and asked, "Su Jiu is clearly in front of you. You don''t have to suffer every day. Why don''t you do it?"


    "You know." Huang Fu Jue said lightly.


    "If I don''t know, how long are you going to keep it from me?" Huangfu Mei asked, his body trembling.


    It''s not just that he feels that his hard work is in vain. He is so poisonous that he can''t control the anger in his body one day. It''s very likely that he will burst out suddenly. At that time, nothing will come back.


    She forced herself to calm down, went to Huangfu Jue''s side and said, "brother, I know you have your own plan, but can you tell me what you think?"


    Huang Fu Jue frowned and said in a deep voice, "I have my own opinion on this matter." Then he went out.


    Su Jiu and Hong Xue are watching a TV play when they see Huangfu Jue coming down.


    Huangfu Jue went to Su Jiu''s side, sat down and watched for a few minutes.


    In the TV series, the hero is quarreling with the heroine. Behind the hero, there is a white lotus. The white lotus lowers her head and cries silently. She pulls the hero''s clothes and tells him not to quarrel for himself. The hero comforts the white lotus that it''s OK. I must get justice for you. At this time, the heroine strides up and hits the white lotus directly Palm, and kick the hero somewhere, while the hero has not recovered, then Shi ran left.


    Huang Fu Jue frowned and asked Su Jiu, "how nice?"


    Su Jiu nodded, "not bad."


    Hong Xue put her head together and said, "uncle, where''s my mother?"


    As soon as he finished, there was a sudden sound of broken instruments upstairs. Hong Xue was startled. You know, those instruments are all Huangfu Mei''s treasures!


    Huangfu Jue''s face had no expression fluctuation, and he still accompanied Su Jiu to watch TV.


    Although Su Jiu didn''t know what happened, she didn''t ask much. She just wondered whether her blood would help Huangfu Jue.


    After about half an hour, Huangfu Mei came down, took a bath, changed her clothes, and looked calm, as if nothing had happened before.


    Hong Xue looked a Leng, a Leng, nono''s cry, "Mom, are you ok?"


    Huangfu Mei asked Hong Xue, "what would you like to eat?"


    Hong Xue thought, "steamed bass, sweet and sour spareribs, beer duck, braised pig''s feet, cold tripe, and beef fillet with green pepper!"


    After that, she took another look at Huangfu Mei.


    Huangfu Mei nodded and asked Su Jiu if she had anything to eat.


    What Hong Xue ordered happened to be what she liked to eat, so she shook her head, "no, I have the same appetite as Hong Xue."


    "Well, I''ll do it." With that, Huangfu Mei walked away to find Huangfu Yu, as if she had never seen Huangfu Jue.


    Hong Xue whispered in Su Jiu''s ear, "aunt, do you think my mother is strange today?"


    Indeed, Su Jiu asked Hong Xue, "how do you feel it?"


    Hong Xue sat up straight, as if she turned into Detective Conan. She held out a small index finger. "First, my mother dropped the instrument, which is very wrong. Second, my mother asked me what I eat. She should come down after I reported so much. If she put it off, she would ignore me. Maybe she would say I''m greedy." Speaking of the end, Hong Xue spits out her tongue and makes a ghost face.


    Su Jiu only feels funny, "know your mother is not right, return so many want to eat?"


    "Aunt, you don''t understand. I''m playing psychological tactics. When my mother is normal, she won''t agree. When things are abnormal, she often agrees. You see, I''m successful?" The small wench says triumphantly, such crooked reason, but Su Jiu still can''t refute.


    Huangfu Jue said to Su Jiu, "accompany me to pack up."


    "Good." Su Jiu should come down.


    In the man''s room, as soon as the cupboard was opened, one cupboard was full of suits, the other cupboard was full of shirts, and there were three drawers for neckties and watches.


    She remembered that there were not so many clothes in the palace.


    Su Jiu thought about it and asked, "do you always come back before you go out?"


    "Well." Huang Fu Jue answered lightly.


    Every time before he left, he would have a meal with Huang Fu Yu and Huang Fu Mei. This habit began when he was assassinated for the first time.


    And this island was bought at that time, just for a moment of time together.


    No one knows what tomorrow will be like, no one knows what the next moment will be like, no one knows how long he can live, especially him.


    Although their relationship is not warm, but after all, they are broken bones are connected with the relatives.


    "Just choose seven sets of clothes. You''ll see how to match them." Said Huang Fu Jue.


    "So believe me?" Su Jiu smile, eyes flashed cunning, "not afraid that I give you with the son of rainbow?"


    The man''s lips are slightly crooked, his voice is low and bewitching, and he is in the tone of doubt, "the son of rainbow?""Yes, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, one color a day! How handsome, how handsome, how charming


    Huang Fu Jue was a little funny. He pointed to the wardrobe, "there are only two colors in it, the son of rainbow? If you can match it, you have the ability. "


    Su Jiu glanced inside, but it was only black and silver gray.


    She just said that. Even if there were thirty-two colors, she didn''t dare to mix them with Huangfu.


    Su Jiunao makes up for the appearance of the man in a big red suit discussing political affairs. He can''t help laughing.


    "What do you think, laughing so happily." Huang Fu Jue suddenly put his arms around her waist, his voice became more low, and he said softly in her ear.


    Dense hot air sprayed on her ears, some hot and some itchy, as if scratching, scratching into people''s hearts.


    Su Jiu feels shocked and numb. The man''s hand moves up and down her waist. It''s very light, but it has a kind of magic that makes her soft.


    Su Jiu struggled, "Huangfu Jue, you let me go, I want to prepare clothes for you."


    "It doesn''t matter to prepare later." "Huang Fu Jue said softly, suddenly biting the woman''s earlobe and turning her tongue.


    Su Jiu was so excited that he was in the arms of Huangfu Jue.


    Huang Fu Jue put her on the bed, bit her lips on the earlobe, but did not let go, all the way toward her white and slender beautiful neck, delicate butterfly bone down to kiss.


    The woman trembled all over, her toes shrunk unconsciously, and her white skin was covered with a layer of pink. She put her hands against the man''s chest and bit her lips and said, "Huangfu Jue, stop now."


    Originally, it was to stop men''s voice, but the soft voice with a slight gasp seemed to be a disguised request.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Su Jiu is ashamed to hide, but the man didn''t miss her chance, all the way to the city to attack, Su Jiu retreats, only to surrender.


    But, of course, at the last moment, he stopped.


    If it wasn''t for face, Su Jiu would like to curse the street, every time, every time! Let people live!


    However, Su Jiu can''t make her take the initiative like that.


    She looked at the man, only to find that he looked miserable, as if he was worse than her.


    Su Jiu subconsciously looked at a man somewhere, and sure enough, he really didn''t feel good.


    In my mind, I suddenly remember the scene she saw in the bathroom last time.


    Huangfu Jue got up and went to the bathroom.


    Suddenly, his arm was held by the woman, and the man looked at her with a dim look. Su Jiu lowered his head and bit his lip, as if he was a little embarrassed. Huangfu Jue waited, and then he heard the voice of the woman, "Huangfu Jue, let me help you."


    Huang Fu Jue''s head roared, he stood there, did not move, and the woman''s hand, has extended over.


    An unspeakable extreme feeling bloomed. Afterwards, Huangfu Jue looked at Su Jiu who didn''t know where he was going, raised her chin, looked at the woman with a gloomy look, and said in a hoarse voice, "if one day, I really can''t help you, goblin, you will die very ugly."


    That death, Huangfu Jue bite is very heavy, Su Jiu heard full of lust taste.


    After this, Su Jiu has a better understanding of the man''s ability. He bites his lips and doesn''t speak. He thinks that he will die if he wants to. You come here. Who is afraid of who!


    At this time, Huangfu Jue had loosened the shackles of Su Jiu and turned to go out.


    Su Jiu looked at his hand, immediately went to the bathroom in the room, washed several times with soap before coming out.


    She looked at the full cabinet of clothes, shirt, suit and tie together right, but did not know how to start.


    Although the colors are almost the same, it''s only when you match them that you can find that the feeling of matching different clothes with the same shirt is quite different.


    Look up, just see Huangfu Mei came up, Su Jiu surprise ran over, "Huangfu sister, I have something to look for you!"


    Huangfu Mei steps and looks at Su Jiu, but does not refute the title of Huangfu''s sister.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Fu Mei asked.


    Su Jiu said bitterly, "Emperor The president asked me to help him with his clothes, but I know nothing about it. Sister Huangfu, can you help me? "


    Huangfu smirked. Huangfu Jue was very strict with his clothes. He never pretended to be in his hands. Unexpectedly, he was relieved to give it to Su Jiu.


    "OK, but I can only give you some advice." Huangfu Mei came in, and Su Jiu felt much more relaxed.


    "You try to match it first, and I''ll help you." Huang Fu Mei said.


    Su Jiu nodded, frowned and thought for a while, trying to match a white shirt with a silver gray suit, plus a blue striped tie and a silver metal watch, and then looked at Huangfu Mei with apprehension.


    Huangfu Mei nodded, "yes, you try to change the blue stripe into a blue tie to see how the effect is."


    Su Jiu changed his tie, his eyes suddenly brightened, the details changed, and he felt that the level of things had reached a new level.


    "Sister Huangfu, I didn''t expect that you are a good match maker. It seems that I really invited the right person!"


    Huangfu Mei didn''t answer. She didn''t know how to match. She just cared about everything about her brother.


    She suddenly looks at Su Jiu in front of her.


    Su Jiu will be a good match carefully put away, and took out a dress, low head, eyebrows carefully consider, hands keep changing shirt, appears very focused.


    Su Jiu is absolutely in love with him.


    And Huangfu Jue was absolutely interested in Su Jiu.


    If something really happened between them, it was not forced. She really didn''t understand why he didn''t want to.


    "Sister Huangfu, is my blood useful to the president?" Suddenly, the little girl''s voice gently rings in Huangfu Mei''s ear. Huangfu Mei comes back to see Su Jiu''s Black Agate like eyes looking at her.


    Huangfu smirked, "it doesn''t have much effect."


    Su Jiu''s expression immediately became a little depressed.


    Perhaps, as Fu Jingchen said, it is only because what he needs is virgin blood.


    Her blood is nothing special.


    Looking at the little girl''s depressed look, Huangfu Mei couldn''t bear it, but he didn''t take back his words.


    It''s easy for girls to think more. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to know more.


    Su Jiu was not depressed for a long time. He continued to concentrate on the selection of clothes for Huangfu Jue. Huangfu Mei gave timely guidance and soon made the selection.


    Huangfu Mei shouldn''t stay more. It''s not good to be seen by Huangfu Jue. Now I''m afraid Huangfu Jue doesn''t like her staying with Su Jiu.She said to Su Jiu, "you don''t have to tell Huang Fu Jue that I chose him with you. He doesn''t like me to interfere in his taste."


    Su Jiu was a little confused. Just now she thought about it. Huangfu Mei''s choice of taste style is just Huangfu Jue''s usual dressing style!


    But did not ask, nodded, smilingly said, "then I''m not polite, the emperor, the president asked, I will all the credit to myself!"


    Huangfu smirked and said to Su Jiu, "you don''t have to shout the president in front of me. What you said is strange. I also think it''s strange."


    Su Jiu nodded. Since Huangfu Mei didn''t mind, she didn''t need to do it deliberately.


    "Well, I''ll make lunch. He''ll leave tomorrow. You can accompany him." Huangfu Mei touched Su Jiu''s head and took a look at Su Jiu, which made her feel meaningful.


    When he returned to his room, he saw that the clothes were neatly folded. He looked at them carefully, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    But soon, he recovered as usual.


    He asked Su Jiu, "did you match it yourself?"


    Su Jiu''s eyes twinkled slightly and said, "well, how''s it going?"


    "Not bad." "What reward do you want?" he said


    Su Jiu glanced at Huangfu Jue. "Do you think I''m just a person who pays and asks for something in return?"


    Huangfu Jue looks at Su Jiu silently.


    Sure enough, the next moment, I heard Su Jiu say, "can I not learn to fight?"


    "No Huangfu Jue resolutely refused, Su Jiu suddenly wilted, "forget it."


    Huangfu Jue laughingly looked at Su Jiu, "really don''t want other rewards?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Su Jiu thought, "then bring me some delicious snacks from F country."


    Naturally, the Prince did not refuse, but they both forgot his identity. Naturally, they did not expect how complicated and changeable their faces were when they saw their president holding a pile of snacks.


    Su Jiu goes downstairs to fight Huangfu Mei. Huangfu Jue doesn''t stop him. He deals with his business in his study. Nighthawk also wants to confirm his itinerary for tomorrow.


    When he went downstairs for lunch, Su Jiu saw Huangfu Jue coming down with his suitcase.


    "Uncle, are you going now?" Hong Xue ran over and asked Huangfu.


    "Well." Huangfu Jue said, looking at Su Jiu, "there are still some things to deal with. Maybe there is no time to send you."


    Things have changed. He needs to go back to country a and Nighthawk to country f immediately. Because of confidentiality, Su Jiu can''t go with him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Hong Xue and I will go back later. Su Jiu, let''s just send her." Huangfu Mei came up with the dish and said to Huangfu Jue.


    Huangfu Jue looked at Huangfu Mei. There were many things they didn''t have to talk about in detail, but they already understood each other''s ideas.


    Huangfu Mei will help him keep this from Su Jiu.


    "Good." Huangfu Jue nodded and went to Su Jiu. His eyes looked at her deeply. His voice was low, with a different meaning, "wait for me to come back."


    Su Jiu lowered her head, nodded and bit her lip. At this time, she didn''t know what to respond to, so she didn''t say anything at all.


    "Don''t you send me?" he asked


    "Oh." Su Jiu should way, accompanied him to walk out.


    Hong Xue was still chirping, "uncle, when you go out this time, remember to bring some snacks back. You know my taste!"


    Huangfu Mei is helpless. She drags Hong Xue aside and doesn''t let her go out with her.


    Su Jiu follows Huangfu Jue. As soon as Huangfu Jue stops, Su Jiu bumps into the man''s back. She stares at Huangfu Jue and says, "you mean it!"


    The emperor Fu Jue picks eyebrow, also don''t explain, take a hand, "come over." He took Su Jiu in his arms.


    "Why are you a little unhappy?" Huangfu asked.


    Su Jiu glanced at Huangfu Jue and said, "if you go, do I want to set off firecrackers to celebrate?"


    The emperor Fu Jue loses to smile, will she embrace of more tightly, "on your mouth fierce." After a pause, he added, "I wonder if you have a bigger mouth in another place."


    Su Jiu''s head exploded. His whole face was as red as a cooked shrimp. He didn''t speak for half a while.


    Huang Fu Jue still teases her, "accompany me to talk, small mouth so tight what to do."


    Su Jiu finally couldn''t help looking at him, "you rogue president, I want to record your words to the people of the whole country and reveal your true face!"


    Huang Fu Jue did not retort, but implied it.


    In this way, he was like a punch on the cotton. Su Jiu was sullen and didn''t pay any attention to him. He didn''t let Huangfu Jue hold her.


    "Well, don''t be angry. If you are alone in country a, don''t walk sideways. The most important thing is not to let yourself be wronged. Do you know?"


    Su Jiu asked, "I am a person who makes me feel aggrieved?"


    Huang Fu Jue had nothing to say about this question. Su Jiu, if anyone offended her, she would trip someone back on the spot.


    "I''m wrong. Who provoked you? If the other side is strong, don''t rush to return it. If you''re not sure, remember first. When I come back, I''ll help you." Huang Fu Jue changed a set of words and told Su Jiu.


    "Is the president trying to bully the small with the big?" Su Jiu asked with a smile, if Huangfu Jue''s hand, who has more power in this country a than him?


    "You don''t like it?"


    "I like it." Su Jiu is naturally happy to see her success. If someone helps her fight, it''s too late for her to cheer.


    Looking at the little girl in his arms, Huangfu Jue could not help laughing at her and said, "just now, he was too stiff to speak. Now, how can he be in high spirits again?"


    "How can I be in high spirits?" Su Jiu retorts, but she has to admit this change.


    This man seems to have such a magic, a few seemingly provocative words, you can adjust her mood back.


    Unknowingly, the two had already walked a part of the way, at this time they were very close to the helicopter.


    Huangfu Jue stopped and kissed Su Jiu''s forehead, "go back."


    Su Jiu lowered her head and looked at her toes. The sea breeze accompanied by the humid air blew her ink hair head on.


    After half a sound, the woman''s small voice came into the ears of Huangfu Jue. The tone was very light, but it was enough to stir up the heartstrings of men.


    "If, if you can, you can come back as soon as possible, OK?" She said, looking up at him.


    At this time, it was noon, and the sunlight was still strong. The woman stood beside him with the light on her back. Her eyes were very bright, and even the sun was compared. She looked at him expectantly, and his heart was soft and crisp. She had to go all the time with her.But he can''t.


    "Good." For a long time, the man said, a word, but carrying the weight of his commitment.


    Without looking at Su Jiu, Huang Fu Jue turned and walked into the helicopter.


    He was afraid that if he looked at her again, he would not be able to leave.


    Su Jiu didn''t make any more noise. She watched the man step into the helicopter in silence. He was upright and resolute. Every place was what she liked.


    She stood there, restrained her impulse to run to him. She wanted to go anywhere with him!


    But she can''t.


    He is the president of a country. He has a lot of important things to do. He carries the expectations of countless people. She can''t add any burden to him.


    He, she''s not alone.


    Su Jiu''s heart some loses, but more, is proud!


    "Don''t look. It''s gone. Go back to dinner." I do not know when, Huangfu Mei went to Su Jiu''s side, patted her shoulder, said.


    "Wait a minute." Su Jiu would not, eyes have been looking at the sky that green helicopter, watching it a little bit smaller, until completely disappeared in her line of sight.


    But even so, Su Jiu still didn''t go. After standing for a long time and confirming that he would not come back, he hung his head and turned around and said, "let''s go."


    Huangfu Mei looks at Su Jiu beside her. She suddenly understands why Huangfu Jue refuses to let her become his antidote.


    She believed that at first, when Huangfu Jue approached her, he could not have been half selfish.


    But in contrast, Su Jiu''s love is pure, her feelings are almost transparent, and she doesn''t mix any impurities. If you let her know that Huangfu Jue''s approach to her is not as useless as her heart. When the time comes, how can su Jiu deal with herself?


    What''s more, the struggle for rights is like a whirlpool, which can involve people. The control of blood in Huangfu Jue''s body can''t be solved by a relationship. Once a relationship really happens, Su Jiu can''t go if he wants to.


    Huangfu was obsessed with everything. He slowly realized that what Huangfu Jue had done might not be wrong.


    But if so, what should Huangfu do?


    Su Jiu didn''t have so much thought of Huangfu Mei. She seemed to have a heart to heart relationship. She suddenly turned her head and stood there looking at the sky.


    Gradually, a small green dot appeared in the sky, and the sound of the propeller became louder as it approached!


    Su Jiu eyes show surprise, he, back!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Su Jiu quickly ran in the past, she looked up, watching the helicopter closer and closer to her, her heart beating faster and faster!


    The helicopter soon circled in front of her and slowly fell down. The propeller was still spinning rapidly. The cabin door opened and a ladder was laid down, as if waiting for her to come to him.


    Su Jiu hardly hesitated. He quickly climbed into the helicopter from the ladder with both hands and feet. Huang Fu Mei was so frightened that she couldn''t help reminding her, "Su Jiu, slow down!"


    But, he is there, she how slow?


    The cabin door closed again, and the helicopter took off again. Huangfu Mei looked at the green giant, and her mood became more and more complicated.


    "Mom, where''s my aunt?" Hong Xue ran over and asked Huangfu Mei. There was sauce in her mouth. She ate it secretly.


    Hong Xue looked around and looked at the plane in the sky, "Wow, she won''t go with her uncle, will she?"


    "Yes." Huang Fu Mei nodded.


    Hong Xue continued to ask, "is aunt going to f country with her uncle?"


    "No way." Huang Fu Mei said yes.


    This trip to f country is very dangerous. Huangfu Jue will not take Su Jiu to take risks with him.


    Hong Xue is naturally confused. If you like someone, don''t you want to be with her all the time?


    But Hong Xue also did not ask, uncle will have his plan naturally!


    "Let''s go back today. I want to see my aunt earlier." Hong Xuedao.


    Huangfu Mei nods, answers and takes Hong Xue back to lunch.


    On the helicopter,


    Su Jiu turned his head and looked at the resolute Huangfu Jue on his side face. He felt his heart surging and his eyes were staring at him without blinking.


    Huang Fu Jue was not amused and asked Su Jiu, "what do you always look at me for?"


    Su Jiu pursed her lips and said, "you, how did you come back?"


    "I want to spend more time with you." This is the answer without any hesitation.


    Su Jiu a listen to the in the mind happy Zizi of, the corners of the mouth all can''t help but turn up.


    "When you get to country a, remember to eat." Huang Fu Jue way, looked at Su Jiu one eye, "isn''t uncomfortable?"? Why are you so pale? "


    Su Jiu''s heart is still happy, "no, I feel my spirit is good."


    Huang Fu Jue chuckled. His girl was too easy to be satisfied.


    Huangfu Jue turned the plane into automatic gear, which was automatically controlled by the machine. He turned his head and kissed the girl on the corner of the mouth.


    Su Jiu was shocked and immediately pushed the man "Huangfu Jue, plane, plane!"


    "Don''t move, believe me." Huang Fu Jue said, holding the back of Su Jiu''s head, kissing deeper.


    Su Jiu''s heart beat like a drum. On the one hand, she was kissed by a man. On the other hand, she was scared!


    Darling, what if there''s a big mountain ahead? Won''t their lives be lost?


    Su Jiu''s eyes are wide open. As soon as she turns her eyes, she subconsciously looks forward to her side. The man''s big hand suddenly covers her eyes, and her lips leave her lips slightly. She whispers, "focus." With that, he kisses the past again.


    In front of a dark, she can feel only the man''s breath, gradually, but also quiet down, enjoy the kiss.


    Little by little, before arriving at country a, the helicopter landed on a flat ground. A pilot in military uniform came up and saluted Lord Huangfu with a standard military salute, "president!"


    Lord Huangfu replied with a military salute, "Colonel Zhuge, please see her home safely."


    "Guarantee to finish the task!"


    Huang Fu Jue nodded and looked back at Su Jiu. He didn''t say any more. He turned and walked into another helicopter nearby.


    The young officer went to the driver''s seat and saw Su Jiu. He just nodded with a smile and began to carry out his task.


    Huangfu Jue won''t come again this time. Su Jiu knows clearly in his heart, and he doesn''t expect any more. He closes his eyes and has a rest.


    She felt very hungry, and her stomach was not very comfortable. She was in pain.


    After counting the days, it seems that the great aunt is coming soon. Last night, she and Huang Fu Jue sat there blowing the sea breeze, not to mention the last two people couldn''t help lying on the ground and kissing for a while. Su Jiu naturally got cold.


    Zhuge Yun didn''t have such carefulness. He was loyal to finish his task and drove the helicopter smoothly. Su Jiu fell asleep in pain.


    When she woke up again, she was still sitting in the helicopter. Zhuge Yun said, "Miss Su, are you awake?"


    "Well." Su Jiu nodded. They had already arrived in country a, and it was dark, and Zhuge Yun had been waiting for him to wake up.


    Declined zhugeyun''s kindness, Su Jiu himself took a taxi back.


    As soon as she got home, she saw the palace leaning against the door and smoking. In the moonlight, the young man became more and more lonely.


    He looked up and saw Su Jiu coming here. He couldn''t be sure. He pinched the cigarette end. The hot flame burned his fingers, and he didn''t know.He has been waiting for her here for two days, but Su Jiu seems to have disappeared. No matter how he looks for it, he can''t find it.


    The great possessive desire in his heart made him feel afraid of her sudden departure.


    At this time, Su Jiu approached him, and the look on Gong Yue''s face was as usual. He looked at Su Jiu with a smile on his mouth and asked her, "where have you been?"


    The young man''s tone was mild, as if he were just passing by and greeting him.


    Su nine silent for a while, do not answer rhetorical question, "what''s the matter?"


    Gong Yue said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ve seen several interesting places these two days and I want to call you to go with me, but you''re not at home. Are you free now? I''ll take you out to play. "


    Su Jiu thought, shook his head, "no, I want to rest."


    "What''s the matter? It feels like you''re tired. " Gong Yue asked. The girl''s face was a little pale in the moonlight, more and more reflecting her purity. The delicate little face seemed to be a piece of jade, white and transparent.


    Hidden for many years, let him at the moment can''t help reaching out, to caress Su Jiu''s cheek.


    Su Jiu heart a shock, subconsciously step back, avoid Gong Yue''s hand.


    The young man''s hand was so stiff in the air.


    Gong Yue found that he was absent-minded. He held back his disappointment and said with a smile, "what are you hiding? I don''t know if my face is dirty."


    Taking advantage of Su Jiu''s doubts, he quickly wiped his finger at the corner of Su Jiu''s mouth and said, "OK."


    Naturally, she didn''t doubt Gong Yue''s words. Su Jiu felt a little guilty about his kindness and his avoidance. "Sorry, Gong Yue, I''m a little tired, I..."


    Before she finished, her little body was about to fall.


    "Su Jiu!" Gong Yue immediately hugs the woman into his arms and calls her name, but Su Jiu doesn''t respond.


    With her eyes closed, her long eyelashes curled slightly, like a butterfly flapping its wings, as if she could fly away from his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    He immediately picked up Su Jiu, strode to the car and put her on the back seat.


    His hands suddenly felt sticky. Gong Yue took advantage of the moonlight to see that his hands were full of blood.


    Eyes suddenly shrink, palace more start engine, with the fastest speed toward the hospital.


    In her lethargy, Su Jiu felt that she was alone in a piece of grass. When she waited, she saw that Huangfu Jue was coming from a distance, determined step by step.


    She also ran towards him, but it seemed that no matter how close she was, how he approached her, there was always a distance between them, and they couldn''t cross.


    She was very worried, and her tears came out. Prince Huangfu seemed to see it and wanted to comfort her. Don''t cry. There will be a way, but his hand can''t touch her cheek.


    Later, when she looked up again, the Lord Huangfu disappeared in the grass.


    "Su Jiu, wake up!"


    At this time, a clear sound sounded in her ear, Su Jiu frowned, the tip of his nose seemed to smell a smell of disinfectant, some pungent, some bad smell.


    She slowly opened her eyes, eyes are white, and then, she heard the voice, "Su Jiu, Su Jiu."


    Su Jiu turns her head and sees Gong Yue. She looks around and knows that she is in the hospital.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but she felt dry and speechless. Gong Yue handed the warm water to Su Jiu''s mouth at the right time. Su Jiu sipped her lips and drank a few mouthfuls. She suddenly felt much better.


    She asked Gong Yue, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Gong Yue took out a towel and wiped the water stains on her mouth. "You fainted. You have menstruation. Why don''t you take care of yourself?"


    Menstruation two words so casually from the palace more mouth said, as if just again casually words.


    At the moment, Su Jiu felt that she had put on a sanitary napkin, and her face turned red.


    The question was in her mouth, but she couldn''t ask.


    Palace more smile, and feed her to drink water, "don''t worry, please female nurse, she now go back to rest."


    "Well." Su Jiu answered a voice and looked at Gong Yue, "please."


    Gong Yue''s eyes twinkled slightly and suppressed the look of the fundus. As usual, he said naturally, "what''s the trouble? You know, I usually have nothing to do, so I can do something."


    Su Jiu knew that it was not true, but he didn''t say much. He showed his kindness to her. She couldn''t break his kindness to her.


    "Hungry, is there anything you want to eat?" Gong Yue asked, and worried that Su Jiu would not eat, so he added, "only when you have enough can you have strength, and only when you have strength can you leave the hospital, right?"


    It was only because she was too tired that she collapsed. In addition, she was in a special period and didn''t take good care of herself, so she fainted.


    After a night''s rest and nutrient solution, Su Jiu''s health has improved a lot.


    What''s more, he knew that she didn''t like to stay in the hospital.


    Su Jiu hears Gong Yue say so, as expected no longer flaunt ability, say to him, "I want to eat skin belly noodles."


    "Good." Gong Yueying put a warm baby in Su Jiu''s other hand and said, "put this on." Then he went out.


    Su Jiu changes the warm baby, and then sees her mobile phone lying beside her pillow. She picks it up and looks at it. However, Huangfu Jue has not sent her a text message, which makes her feel lost.


    However, Su Jiu is not a hypocritical person. If he doesn''t look for her, doesn''t she look for him?


    So, Su Jiu prepared to send a text message with one hand, thought about it, deleted it several times, and then sent out the few four words.


    I miss you.


    She is such a simple and direct person. After sending, she turns her mobile phone to vibrate and plays Tetris.


    Gong Yue came back soon with washed grapes in his hand. Each grape was very big. It was a unique variety of his family.


    "Eat some fruit first, and the noodles will come soon."


    He peeled a grape and put it on Su Jiu''s lips. Su Jiu didn''t accept the intimacy with Gong Yue. He ate it and said unnaturally, "I''ll do it myself."


    Gong Yue mercilessly exposed her, "can you peel grapes now?"


    Su Jiu pursed her lips. Gong Yue had already peeled a grape and handed it over. Su Jiu refused and ate it.


    Of course, there''s another reason. The gongs'' grapes are big, sweet and seedless. They have no sour taste, but they are not sweet and greasy. People can''t refuse them at all.


    Later, Gong Yue said, "I''ll eat so much first, and then I''ll have no appetite for noodles later."


    Su Jiu is a little embarrassed. He lowers his head and never finds out. The corner of his mouth is full of a smile.


    The noodles were soon sent to the door by a man who had never come in.


    The more the palace lifted the lid, Su Jiu smelled a fragrance and couldn''t help looking at it.


    Gong Yue smiles and forks some noodles with chopsticks to Su Jiu''s lips. Su Jiu says, "I can do it myself.""Then I''ll carry it for you. It''s better for me to feed you." It was a mild tone, but it could not be refuted by Gong Yue.


    Su Jiu also does not insist, although feel strange in the heart, but she also tries to convince herself, grapes are fed, eat noodles and how drop.


    But this noodle is really delicious. It is not greasy at all. The flavor of this noodle is even stronger than that of ordinary noodle. The noodle is full of tenacity, and the soup is just good.


    "Where did you get this one?" Su Jiu''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise and asked Gong Yue.


    The more palace does not answer the rhetorical question, "like to eat?"


    "Well." Su Jiu nodded without hesitation, "I''m going to eat eight bowls in a few days!"


    Gong Yue laughs, "like to eat, I bring it to you."


    He said this, it seems that the palace is unique.


    Su Jiu doesn''t insist either. She opens her mouth to eat the noodles handed over by Gong Yue.


    "Eat slowly. You can eat as much as you want." The palace is more afraid that she chokes, can''t help saying.


    But Su Jiu did not slow down. In five minutes, he finished the bowl of noodles.


    "Do you want any more?" Gong Yue asked.


    Su Jiu thought, shook his head, "no need."


    Although delicious, but eat again, she is afraid that her stomach will explode.


    Gong Yue is not reluctant to let Su Jiu have a rest so that he can go through the discharge procedures.


    At this time, Su Ke''er in the hospital is just going to apply for medicine. Although she doesn''t want to take care of Shen Jun, he is at the stage of wound healing. If his condition deteriorates, it will disturb her plan!


    She can only reluctantly come over, those doctors and nurses don''t know her anyway, so there''s no need to pretend to be clever, the tone is quite bad.


    "Can you hurry up? I really don''t know what the hospital is doing to support you rubbish


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    If it wasn''t for her duty, the little nurse wanted to throw the medicine to her directly, so she didn''t check it one by one. But she finally held her breath and wrote down the usage and dosage on it, so she handed the medicine to Su Ke''er.


    Su Ke''er grabs it and doesn''t look at the medicine. After brushing the card, she leaves.


    However, as soon as she was about to turn around, she saw Gong Yue coming this way. Su Ke''er was surprised. She didn''t want to run into Gong Yue and quickly found a place to hide.


    Gong Yue didn''t find Su Ke''er, so he took the list to the pharmacy to check out.


    The young man has slender fingers. Although he doesn''t talk much, he can make people feel his politeness. Compared with Su Ke''er just now, Gong Yue is just a spring breeze for the little nurses. It''s comfortable to see that face alone. He talks more carefully with Gong Yue about the dosage and precautions of the medicine, and Gong Yue listens carefully.


    "Gong Shao!" A man in black came over, Gong frowned more and more, continued to listen carefully to the little nurse''s doctor''s advice, took the medicine, and then went to the remote corner.


    As soon as he left, Su Ke''er was closer to him, only separated by a wall. Su Ke''er''s heart almost jumped out.


    Fortunately, she was standing in a dead corner and was not noticed.


    "Gong Shao, the master of the palace is looking for you. Please follow us immediately."


    Gong Yue frowned, "I still have something to do. I''ll go back when I finish it."


    The man in black was not moved, and continued, "Gong Shao, you have come back home rashly this time. The palace leader has already had an opinion. If they find out that Miss Su''s existence will be harmful to Miss Su?"


    Gong Yue''s eyebrows immediately surged a fierce color, looking at him, "you threaten me?"


    "No, I will always help Gong Shao, but how many people in the Gong family are eyeing Gong Shao? I think Gong Shao knows better than I do. What''s more, your recent behavior has aroused their suspicion." Said the man in black.


    How can Gong Yue not understand these things? I just don''t think about it.


    After a while, Gong Yue said, "you wait for me outside."


    "Yes


    Gong Yue stood in the same place for half a moment, then went to the ward with the medicine.


    Su Ke''er just came out. Looking at Gong Yue''s back, she couldn''t help being jealous of the "Miss Su".


    Miss Su?


    It can''t be su Jiu, can it?


    She this just reaction come over, subconsciously follow in the palace more behind, secretly followed in the past.


    Gong Yue knocks on the door and goes in. Su Jiu is looking at her mobile phone. A smile rises from the corner of her mouth. Her look is so soft that she doesn''t even notice Gong Yue''s coming in.


    Huang Fu Jue replied to her, only four words.


    I miss you too.


    But Su Jiu watched it over and over again, but he didn''t feel enough.


    Gong Yue''s heart sank and came in with the medicine. "What are you looking at, so happy?"


    Su Jiu recovered, subconsciously put the mobile phone on his side, avoiding the sight of Gong Yue, "it''s just a joke, is the procedure done?"


    "Well." Gong Yue handed the bag to Su Jiu, "the amount in it is written in it. You are not comfortable now. You can''t drink cold water or eat chocolate."


    "Well." Su Jiu nodded, and was reminded by Gong Yue that she always felt strange.


    Gong Yue looked at Su Jiu and said, "I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you. They will send you back and send me a short message when I get home."


    His tone was mild, like an ordinary friend. Su Jiu nodded and answered.


    And outside, when Suker saw this scene, the bag in her hand was pulled out of shape by her.


    In my mind, I also think of the scenes of gongyue defending Su Jiu in Su''s ward at that time.


    This Su Jiu how so good life, unexpectedly can be more like the palace!


    At that time, she and Gong Yue lie on the bed frankly. On the surface, she is wronged and innocent. I can''t say how happy Su Jiu is!


    Think of three years ago, Su Ke''er feel curious, she wants to do things as if someone can know in advance, then everything happened according to her idea.


    First, he drinks and gets drunk. Then Shen Jun finds Su Jiu and Gong Yue sleeping together.


    Everything is too coincidental. It''s a little strange.


    Maybe it was designed by Su Jiu!


    This is a very ridiculous idea that came to sukol''s mind.


    Sometimes people are like this. When they know their thoughts are mean and dirty, they will feel that others are the same as her.


    In this way, Su Ke''er wants to show Su Jiu''s worst side in front of everyone.


    However, Shen Jun is so stupid. She has put so much effort into it. What if that fool messes up again!


    Su Ke Er''s eyebrows are wrinkling together. She thought it was a perfect plan, but now she has to make sure it''s safe.


    Su Jiu and Gong Yue are coming out.


    Su Ke''er turns around and hides to the other side. If Gong Yue finds her here, how miserable she is!Su Jiu walked in front, his face was a little pale, while Gong Yue was on her side, with a mild tone. How could he be as cold as usual to others?


    Su Ke''er''s eyes stare at the two figures. She bites her lips, changes the channel, lowers her head and walks out quickly.


    Unexpectedly, I bumped into someone.


    The other side is quite strong, suke''er is thin and weak. After this collision, she fell to the ground.


    Su Ke''er has a bad temper, and now she is in a bad mood. She is ready to scold, but the other party is faster than her and starts to scold.


    "Do you have long eyes? If you run down me, you can afford to pay for it!"


    Such unreasonable words, Su Ke Er listen to a mouthful of old blood will spit out, this person is so strong, she can crash?


    Su Ke''er stood up against the wall and looked up to scold him. When he saw the man, he immediately stopped there.


    "He, miss he." Su Ke''er put away the anger on her face and said with a smile, "are you ok? Did you hurt anything just now? Do you want to have a check?"


    He Yanyan glances at Su Ke''er, then looks up and down again, with disgust in her eyes, as if she is looking at a commodity, but Su Ke''er doesn''t mind. She stands there smiling and allows her to look at it.


    "Who are you?" He Yanyan asked.


    Su Ke''er immediately said with a smile, "miss he is really forgetful. At a dinner party last year, there was a man who didn''t know what to do. He offended you and didn''t drink the wine you handed him. I couldn''t see it at that time, so I helped you. Do you remember?"


    At that banquet, he Yanyan fell in love with a man, who was very handsome and cold. She used the old method to mix the medicine in the wine. Generally, they would drink politely if they didn''t want to at the banquet.


    But this man, unexpectedly does not drink, coldly refused her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    And Su Ke''er came over at this time and told he Yanyan that she could help him. Then, Su Ke''er made use of her weakness and simple kindness to make the man drink the wine.


    As for later, if he Yanyan had anything to do with him, Su Ke''er was not sure.


    Although he Yanyan''s father is only a small official, for Su Ke''er, it is an unattainable tree. She should try her best to get close to these upper class ladies, so that she can become one of them.


    Although, he Yanyan''s appearance already let Su Ke Er hate very much.


    Su Ke''er mentioned this, he Yanyan remembered, yes, this woman took the initiative to help her last time.


    However, it also makes he Yanyan afraid. She is not sure whether Su Ke''er knows the role of that glass of wine or what she wants to do.


    Although some things in the upper class can''t really be heard, people want to disguise themselves in front of others, and no one wants to have someone standing in front of them to remind them what dirty things they have done every day.


    "Who are you?" He Yanyan frowned, "don''t get in the way. I have something else to do."


    Su Ke''er was worried. "Miss He, I''m Su Ke''er. Don''t you remember me?"


    "You''re so annoying. Do I have to remember you?" He Yanyan showed impatience, at this time, her mobile phone also vibrated.


    "Don''t follow me!" He Yanyan stares at Su Ke''er, turns around and goes out. As she gets on the phone, she looks flattered. "Pearl, I found out the man. His name is Su Jiu. I opened a small company at home and worked as an anchor. Two days ago, I interviewed the director of finance department. I was fascinated by Zhai..."


    Su Ke''er''s ears are sharp. Hearing Su Jiu''s name, she immediately follows he Yanyan. He Yanyan continues to say, "yes, pearl, I only find so many for the time being. Don''t worry, I will find out her weakness, so that you can export evil spirit!"


    That tone is really not good. It seems that the relationship with Su Jiu is not so good. Su Ke''er''s heart is suddenly happy, as if he has found a confidant.


    Hang up the phone, he Yanyan see Su Ke''er also follow himself, face appear disgusted look, "let you don''t follow me, how so no face no skin?"


    Su Ke''er seemed to have never heard he Yanyan''s sarcasm. She said to him with bright eyes, "Miss He, the person you just said is my sister."


    "What?" He Yanyan looks at Su Ke''er''s eyes and immediately becomes alert.


    Su Ke''er said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t have a good relationship with my sister. She doesn''t like me all the time. She targets me everywhere. I''ve been forced to do nothing by her."


    He Yanyan saw that Su Ke''er didn''t look like faking. She didn''t have as strong a sense of defense as before. She said sarcastically, "you sister, you are really good at seducing men."


    "Yes, it was just his childhood friend who gave it to her. My sister, no matter what she does, has a man to protect her." Su Ke Er immediately agreed.


    He Yanyan''s eyes flashed a little surprised, "childhood sweetheart?"


    "Yes, his name is Gong Yue! It''s a big deal. " "My sister was honest with him three years ago, and who knows if anything happened that night," she said


    He Yanyan is very sensitive to this. Naturally, she knows what Su Ke''er means.


    As soon as she heard this, her excited heart was about to jump out. For her, Suker''s words were like a pillow when she was going to sleep!


    Originally still feel Su Jiu can''t find weakness, don''t know where to start, now good, this Su Jiu, originally is also a woman!


    She should tell pearl about it as soon as possible!


    "What you said is true?" He Yanyan is still holding a shelf, a dead white face to look at Su Ke''er, just after su Ke''er hit, the whole face powder has dropped half, and she does not know.


    "Of course! I still have photos in my hand, but I don''t know why I can''t get them out on the Internet. " Said Sucre.


    When he Yanyan heard this, she was even more excited. She wanted to call pearl immediately, but she was still reasonable. She stretched out her hand and said, "give me the picture, and I will make your sister famous in the whole country A."


    Su Ke''er said with a smile, "Miss He, how can I take such a picture with me? The picture is in my home. I heard you call just now. If there is a conflict with my sister, it should be someone else? If you would like to leave your contact information, I will take the photos and tell you all about my sister. "


    He Yanyan takes a look at Su Ke''er, and naturally knows what Su Ke''er is up to. She is very smart and knows how to take advantage of the opportunity to climb up.


    "All right, get your cell phone." He Yanyan reaches out her hand, and Su Ke''er immediately hands her mobile phone. He Yanyan enters her number and gets through.


    "I''ll call you then. Remember to bring your photos." He Yanyan glanced at Su Ke''er and left with high heels.


    Su Ke''er said with a smile, "take your time, miss he. Please call me whenever you have something to do!"He Yanyan is the daughter of an ordinary official, and her respectful background must be more powerful on the phone!


    At the thought of knowing the two second generations of Quan, Su Ke''er suddenly had something called vanity in her heart.


    She has been repressed for too long, oppressed by Su Jiu, oppressed by her mother Feng Yuanyuan, as if she would live in their shadow forever!


    One day, she will step them under her feet and let them taste her power!


    Sukol was about to leave when she saw a piece of white paper on the ground.


    Su Ke''er stoops to pick it up and opens it curiously. After a look, he Yanyan''s inspection report is found.


    She has been in such a chaotic circle since she was a child. She knows a lot about some proper terms, and this report clearly says that he Yanyan is an HIV carrier!


    Su Ke''er takes a look at the direction of he Yanyan''s departure, and raises an ironic smile at the corner of her mouth. She seriously folds the paper, carefully puts it into her bag, and walks out with her head raised.


    After that, it is not certain who controls who.


    Su Jiu came home and saw Shangguan Rao sitting on the sofa watching TV. She ran to her side immediately, "Shangguan, where have you been?"


    Shangguan looked up and saw Su Jiu looking at herself with a worried face. She felt warm in her heart. Danfeng''s eyes picked up slightly. "Honey, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you miss me so much?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Su Jiu stares at Shangguan Rao, and then frowns, "Shangguan, are you uncomfortable? I feel you''ve lost a lot of weight."


    "I''m trying to lose weight. I feel that I''m too fat. It seems that my attraction to men has dropped a lot." Shangguanrao sighed, took out the mirror to make up, pretending to be sentimental, "this people say, beauty easy old ah, in the blink of an eye, I did not have the charm of that year."


    Su Jiu choked a smile and asked, "how do you detect the truth?"


    "No Shangguan Rao nuzui, said glumly, "just when I went back, the eyes of my handsome boy who had been on guard only stayed on me for ten seconds, and usually stayed for eleven to twelve seconds."


    Su Jiu chuckled and suddenly thought of a question and asked shangguanrao, "where have you been these days? Why don''t you even answer the phone?"


    Shangguanrao''s eyes flashed, and a trace of emotion quickly crossed her eyes. She turned around and poured herself a glass of water. When she turned back, she had a mysterious expression on her face. "Where else can I go? Of course, I can enjoy the world of two people with foreign handsome boys. How can I be disturbed when I do that?"


    Shangguanrao this said, Su Jiu then remembered at that time in the hotel, she heard the sound of the impact outside the door, can''t help blushing.


    But she felt vaguely that something was wrong.


    But seeing Guan Rao''s look and usual style, I feel that everything is normal.


    "So it is. By the way, I''ll call Fu Jingchen, and he''s been looking for you." Su Jiu said.


    Shangguanrao''s hand holding the water cup is slightly stiff, but she hasn''t stopped Su Jiu.


    As soon as Su Jiu finished the call, his mobile phone began to vibrate. It was not only Huangfu Jue, but also a video call.


    Point open, Su Jiu will see the man that Zhang Junlang''s face, seems to be a little tired.


    There is a time difference between country f and country A. now in country f, it should be early in the morning.


    Su Jiu didn''t speak, but Huang Fu Jue asked first, "don''t you mean you miss me? Why don''t you talk? "


    Su Jiu bit his lip. Looking at him, he didn''t know what to say.


    Huangpujue opened the video phone and looked at Su Jiu from time to time. His fingers were still dancing on the keyboard, as if he was working.


    Su Jiu has been looking at him, only feel how to look at all see not enough.


    Shangguanrao came over while drinking water, "Yo, who is he Ah, isn''t this our president? "


    Shangguanrao spits out a mouthful of water, and her face is full of surprise.


    After seeing Shangguan Rao, Huangfu Jue didn''t look too much.


    They are together, shangguanrao must be unable to hide.


    Shangguanrao looked at Su Jiu and said, "honey, it''s not true, is it?"


    Su Jiu didn''t say anything, which was tacit.


    Shangguanrao looks at Su Jiu and the man in the video. Her head is confused.


    Isn''t it?


    When did Su Jiu get together with the president?


    Fu, isn''t that the relationship between Fu Jingchen and the president?


    Shangguanrao thought, and looked at the man in the video, hoping that what she saw was not true.


    The doorbell also rings at this moment.


    Su Jiu went to open the door. Before he could see who it was, Hong Xue hugged Su Jiu. "Aunt, I miss you so much."


    Su Jiu only feels funny, only one day no see, how to want to die her?


    Behind Hong Xue is Huangfu Mei.


    "How can you find it?" Su Jiu asked.


    Hong Xue said, "aunt, you look down on me and my mother too much. What''s the place I can''t find in country a?"


    Huangfu Mei patted Hong Xue''s head. "Don''t listen to her nonsense. It''s Huangfu Jue. Let''s have a look at you."


    Su Jiu found that Huangfu Mei was carrying a lot of dishes in her hand. It seemed that she had come to cook.


    "Oh, it''s my uncle!" With sharp eyes, Hong Xue sees Huangfu Jue in the video, holds his mobile phone and says hello to Huangfu Jue, "uncle, my mother and I are here to supervise you. No, it''s taking care of my aunt!"


    Huangfu Mei looks at Hong Xue helplessly and goes in sideways to prepare for cooking. When she arrives at the living room, she sees Shangguan Rao standing there.


    Huangfu Mei doesn''t go to the palace very much, but she has met shangguanrao a few times, and they know each other.


    Shangguanrao sees Huangfu Mei and her eyes are about to fall. Darling, Su Jiu has done a good job in keeping secret. She has conquered the president''s elder sister unconsciously.


    After seeing Shangguan Rao, Huangfu Mei didn''t look much different. She asked with a friendly smile, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Well, all right, all right." Shangguanrao said that no matter how horizontal she was, she did not dare to call the president''s sister.


    "Sister Shangguan, why are you here?" Hong Xue looked up at shangguanrao and asked with a smile, "where''s brother Fu?"


    Different from Huangfu Mei, Hong Xue always goes to the palace. Basically, everyone knows her, and she can see some thoughts that others can''t see through.


    "Hong Xue, come and help me choose the dishes." Huangfu Mei has a headache. Hong Xue sticks out her tongue and runs into the kitchen. She returns her mobile phone to Su Jiu. She still tells her, "aunt, don''t forget to let my uncle bring me snacks."Su Jiurong, do you still need her to send a message? Huangfujue is not deaf.


    But Hong Xue said that, on the contrary, it added a layer of ambiguity between Su Jiu and Huangfu Jue.


    Shangguanrao also went into the kitchen to see what could help.


    Huangfu Jue asked Su Jiu, "besides wishing stone and snacks, what else do you want?"


    You.


    Su Jiu thought, naturally will not say export, then way, "nothing, how do you do things?"


    "It''s going well, but I don''t have you around." Huangfu said.


    Su Jiu''s old face is red. What makes this person feel so plain?


    They lingered for a while again. Basically, Huangfu Jue said something in love. Su Jiu only blushed. Later, Huangfu Jue wanted to go out, so he hung up reluctantly.


    "Aunt, my uncle can''t live without you." Hong Xue came over for the first time. Although she was in the kitchen, her eyes and ears always observed the situation here, and some words were heard by her.


    She took pistachio in her hand and divided Su Jiu into half.


    "Auntie, I heard that he''s going to race this evening. Would you like to go with me again?" Hong Xue whispers to Su Jiu.


    He here refers to gongyue.


    "What about your mother?" Su Jiu asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "Aunt, it''s up to you." Hong Xue said with a wink.


    This is for her to speak.


    But Su Jiu couldn''t refuse.


    Just before dinner, the doorbell rings again. Su Jiu is serving the dishes. Shangguanrao is in the living room, so she walks to open the door with her slippers.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen is still breathing. He is obviously in a hurry. When he sees shangguanrao, he is still unbelievable. The complicated emotions in his eyes are too late for him to cover up.


    But shangguanrao didn''t notice. She frowned and looked at Fu Jingchen, "how can I be out of breath? I don''t think it''s a special way to come here to eat?"


    Fu Jingchen immediately looked as usual and asked, "why don''t you give me food?"


    "No Shangguan Rao said impolitely that she had to close the door.


    Fu Jingchen toes a resistance, do not let shangguanrao close the door, shangguanrao stare at him, Fu Jingchen is not moved, smile Yingying all accept.


    As soon as Shangguan Rao''s eyes turned, the heel of his high-heeled shoes kicked on Fu Jingchen''s shoes. As soon as he crushed them, Fu Jingchen felt pain and pulled his feet back, but his hand subconsciously blocked the door.


    "Rao Rao, your heart is so cruel." Fu Jingchen covered his chest with one hand, and still pressed the door with the other hand to keep Shangguan Rao away.


    "Brother Fu, are you here?" Hong Xue comes and stands behind shangguanrao.


    Although Hong Xue is only sixteen or seventeen years old, she has a pretty figure. She looks about one meter sixty-four, and she is petite in front of shangguanrao.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Fu Jingchen and said with a smile, "brother Fu, it''s a good time for you to come. My mother has just cooked the dishes."


    This is obviously his little Savior. Fu Jingchen looks at Hong Xue with a smile, "Hong Xue is still lovely, but Rao Rao won''t let me in."


    "Sister Shangguan, let brother Fu come in and have dinner with us." Hong Xue looks at shangguanrao and says.


    Hongxue said so, shangguanrao natural no way, had to let Fu Jingchen in.


    Fu Jingchen winked at Hong Xue, which made Hong Xue giggle.


    However, Huang Fu Mei didn''t have a good face when she saw Fu Jingchen. She didn''t forget that Fu Jingchen had known her role for a long time about Su Jiu.


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Fu. I don''t know you''re coming. The weight is not enough. I''m afraid you''ll be hungry." Huangfu said coldly and put a basin full of chicken wings on the table.


    As soon as he saw it, he knew that Huangfu Mei was angry with Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen''s choked father-in-law can''t figure out when he offended Huangfu Mei.


    "By the way, you shouldn''t go to country f with Huangfu Jue?" Huang Fu Mei suddenly thought of a serious problem and asked.


    "Tonight." Fu Jingchen had already sat down and clipped a chicken wing. However, Huangfu Mei''s aura was so cold that he had to put down the chicken wing and explained, "don''t worry, I''ve given him enough medicine. There won''t be any problem."


    Shangguan Rao hasn''t found it. How can he go to f country with Huangfu Jue? Then he dragged on for a day or two.


    Fortunately, she came back.


    "Rao Rao, come and have some. The food cooked by sister Huangfu is delicious." Fu Jingchen turned back on the guest and said to shangguanrao.


    Shangguanrao is not so shameless. She stares at him and goes to the kitchen to help bring up all the dishes. Then she sits down.


    "Rao Rao, sit on my side and I''ll bring you food." Fu Jingchen quickly said, no matter how shangguanrao glared at him, he was still smiling.


    Shangguan Rao just ignore, turn round to Su Jiu''s side position.


    However, she was robbed by Hong Xue. She raised her head and blinked her eyes. She said to Shangguan Rao naively, "sister Shangguan, this is my position, next to my mother''s position."


    As a result, shangguanrao had to sit beside Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen looked at shangguanrao with a smile and asked politely, "Rao Rao, what do you want to eat? I''ll clip it for you."


    Although the voice did not deliberately become bigger, but the whole audience also heard clearly, and they looked this way with deep meaning.


    Shangguanrao swallowed Fu Jingchen''s heart, but the corner of her mouth was up. Danfeng''s eyes looked at Fu Jingchen affectionately, "doctor Fu, can I have anything I want to eat?"


    Fu Jingchen quickly back, "of course."


    "Well, I want to eat you?" Shangguan Rao asked.


    Fu Jingchen stretched out his arm and said, "here you are."


    Shangguan Rao is not polite. The next second, she really bit it.


    The sharp tiger teeth bite into the man''s flesh, so fierce that Fu Jingchen took a cold breath, but did not shrink back, but said with a smile, "Rao Rao, I didn''t expect that you love me so much."


    Hong Xue blinked. For the sake of her sweetheart, brother Fu really went out.


    As soon as Huang Fu Mei''s eyes swept away, she continued to eat.


    She can''t see through the way young people get along with each other.


    But Su Jiu sweeps between two people, originally only guesses these two people relations are unusual, now looks like is not only unusual!After biting for a full minute, shangguanrao let go. Fu Jingchen''s arm already had a circle of deep teeth marks, and blood marks had already floated up.


    Fu Jingchen is still not a trace of anger, he looked at the imprint on his arm, there are shangguanrao residual mouth watermark on it.


    He took out a handkerchief, slightly wiped, asked shangguanrao, "still want to bite?"


    "The problem." Shangguan Rao gave him a look and ate with vegetables.


    Fu Jingchen laughs and holds a shrimp far away from shangguanrao. With his slender hands, he skillfully peels off the shell and puts the shrimp meat on shangguanrao''s plate.


    The doctor''s hands are always good-looking, and Fu Jingchen is no exception. When he peels shrimp shells, it seems that he is appreciating a work of art. He doesn''t feel cumbersome at all.


    Shangguanrao loves shrimp as much as she does. Su Jiu knows that.


    But because shangguanrao feels that it''s troublesome and hinders her image, she usually doesn''t touch her in front of outsiders.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Jingchen also knew.


    Su Jiu is preoccupied with thinking, but he sees someone touching him. It''s Hong Xue.


    "Sister Huangfu, I want Hong Xue to stay here for one night and accompany me, OK?" Su Jiu asked.


    Huangfu Mei takes a look at Hong Xue. Hong Xue looks like she is eating food with her head down. Don''t mention how clever she is.


    "Yes." Huangfu flattered him.


    Shangguanrao immediately said to Su Jiu, "honey, I live here tonight too. Don''t clean up the room. I''ll just squeeze with you."


    "Rao Rao, don''t join in the fun. I don''t think you are well. Come back with me tonight and I''ll give you a private massage. How about that?" Fu Jingchen said with a smile, and peeled a shrimp and put it in shangguanrao dish.


    "Yes, elder sister Shangguan, ordinary people don''t have such enjoyment." Hong Xueying says that she wants to pull Su Jiu to do something important tonight. Of course, she doesn''t want to be known by others.


    By the way, Hong Xue quickly put the last two screw shrimp into her own bowl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    "I don''t want those who want them." Shangguanrao refused.


    But Su Jiu guess, shangguanrao in Fu Jingchen''s parry, I''m afraid that in the end or willing to bow down.


    Since ancient times, one thing comes down to another. Although shangguanrao has a strange temper, she can''t stand Fu Jingchen''s obsession. Maybe even she doesn''t know what''s going on, so she has been surrounded by Fu Jingchen.


    Cell phone rings, is Li Li''s call, Su Jiu answered the phone, said hello, then back to the company.


    In the company, Su Jiu knocks on the door and walks into Li Li''s office.


    "Xiaojiu, you did a good job in interviewing Zhai Yao last time. The audience rating is very high. Now our president has gone to country f to attend a political conference. The stage wants you to interview several relevant political figures. Do you have any questions?" Li Li asks Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu hated interviewing political figures. She always knew that when she was an anchor at that time, Su Jiu expressed her wish not to interview political figures.


    In the objective and general impression, those officials are big bellied and dull, but Zhai Yao''s interview overturned many people''s ideas, and Zhai Yao also gained a large number of fans.


    Li Li saw that Su Jiu didn''t speak for a long time. She was a little worried that she didn''t want to, so she advised, "Xiao Jiu, in fact, it''s not so difficult to interview officials. We''ll prepare the information for you. At that time, you can find the right entry point and ask a few questions normally."


    Su Jiu still did not speak, not unwilling, but can''t believe it!


    I thought she could only wait for Huangfu Jue to come back here, but I didn''t expect that she could go to f country and meet him openly!


    A heart thumped up, her hands subconsciously clenched into a fist shape, good to stabilize their mood.


    Su Jiu nodded, "yes." After a pause, he added, "when shall we go?"


    See Su Jiu should come down, Li Li this just at ease, "tomorrow morning''s plane, Shen lead lead will go with you, I''ll give her some information later, so that she can integrate."


    Su Jiu said, "OK, I know. I''ll go back and sort things out first."


    She walked out of the office and stuck it on the wall. At this time, her legs and feet were soft.


    At the thought of meeting Huangfu Jue immediately, Su Jiu still can''t believe it.


    "Sister Su, we are going to f country." Shen lead ran over and excitedly said to Su Jiu.


    She found something wrong with Su Jiu and said, "what''s the matter with you, sister Su? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "No Su Jiu said with a smile, "you prepare. It''s a little cold over there. Take more clothes."


    Shen nodded and said, "sister Su, I heard that there are always wars and explosions in F country. Are you afraid?"


    Su Jiu shook his head, "not afraid."


    Even if there is a sea of fire in front of him, she has nothing to be afraid of.


    "I''m not afraid of that either!" Shen lead immediately said, "follow sister Su, I''m not afraid of anything!"


    She said the unusual light, Su Jiu also followed a good mood, the heart is not just so excited, calm a lot.


    This time she went to f country, she had a lot to prepare. The last time he was assassinated, she couldn''t help him even if she was by his side.


    For the first time, Su Jiu regretted that he didn''t learn fighting as soon as possible.


    But now it''s too late, and we can only improvise.


    After separating from Shen lead, Su Jiu goes home. As soon as he opens the door, he sees Hong Xue sitting there. He looks at her pitifully and says wrongly, "aunt, I thought you didn''t come back."


    Su Jiu thought of promising Hong Xue. She didn''t have the heart to refuse. She said, "how can it be? I remember. I''ll accompany you to the car race in the evening."


    "Aunt, I know you are the best! If you want to eat something, I''ll heat it up for you. " Hong Xue immediately jumped up and said happily.


    Before Huangfu Mei left, she cooked some dishes as long as it was hot.


    Su Jiu laughs, "whatever. I''ll go up and pack up and sleep for a while. At night, you call me up."


    Hong Xue asked, "aunt, are you going out?"


    "Well, go to country f and interview some people."


    "Country f? Eh, isn''t that where my uncle is? Aunt, you are going to give your uncle a big surprise


    Su Jiu took a look at Hong Xue, and Hong Xue said immediately, "aunt, I understand. You go to tidy up. I''ll heat up the food later to call you."


    Su Jiu goes back to her room and opens the wardrobe, only to find that they are all old clothes. She simply turns on the computer, looks at the flagship store of a shopping mall in a treasure, selects some clothes, makes a phone call, and sends them to the shopping mall she often goes to.


    In this way, she saved a lot of things. She was lying in bed and thought of going to f country tomorrow, but her mind suddenly went blank. She picked up her mobile phone and was ready to send a text message to Huangfu Jue. After thinking about it, she gave up the idea.


    She has been to f country, but only for work. What''s more, she came back after half of her work. There are many things in F country, and she is very confused.Tomorrow is unknown, but to see him is enough to make her full of courage for everything.


    As for Huangfu Jue, he will know when he meets.


    Relatively speaking, there are more small riots in F country, and knowing in advance will only make him worry in vain.


    Think, sujiu also fell asleep, Hongxue knocked on the door, the dinner brought up, found sujiu sleep also did not disturb.


    When Su Jiu wakes up again, it''s already ten o''clock. Hong Xue sleeps beside her. Her backpack has been sorted out. The formal clothes and casual clothes inside are open and stacked neatly.


    Although Hong Xue is Huang Fu Jue''s niece, she has a strong self-management ability. Although she is still a little girl in front of them, she is a girl with great personality.


    "Aunt, you are awake." Hong Xue opened her eyes and sat up slowly. "Aunt, I''ve sorted out all the things for you. You can see if there''s anything less. I''ll go and reheat the meal."


    "Thank you, Hong Xue." Su Jiudao.


    "Auntie, you''re welcome. I''ll add some more food for you. If you''re satisfied, we''ll go to see the racing car." Hong Xue said and ran out.


    Suddenly, the phone rings. It''s Huang Fu Jue. Su Jiu calms down and picks it up. Then he hears the man''s low voice


    "why haven''t you slept yet?" He asked.


    Although he was not in front of him, he was not used to lying. Su Jiu hesitated, looked down at his toes and said, "ready to sleep."


    "Well, go to bed early." Seems to be a little tired, unexpectedly did not find Su Jiu abnormal.


    Su Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, heard the voice of the man''s throat rolling, as if drinking water, such as mountain spring sliding from the mountain stream, flowing to the lake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    And from that end of the computer, with a different kind of sexy, Su Jiu''s face, can''t help but red up.


    "Well I''ll hang up. " Su Jiu bit his lip and said calmly.


    "Don''t you say good night?" The man''s tone is a little funny.


    Su Jiu bit his lip and said nothing.


    At this time, Hong Xue''s voice suddenly came in, "aunt, the rice is hot."


    Su Jiu quickly hung up the phone for fear that Huangfu Jue would be suspicious after hearing it.


    You know, last time she came back late, she went out with Hong Xue.


    Fortunately, huangfujue did not call again.


    Su Jiu was relieved. After dinner, he went to the racetrack with Hong Xue.


    They were familiar with each other this time, but they didn''t get lost.


    Before the start of the race, many people have already raised fluorescent sticks in the circuit. Unlike last time, some people have bought a brand with the word Gong Yue written on it and decorated with fluorescent lights, which is particularly conspicuous.


    As soon as Hong Xue saw it, it was amazing. Fortunately, it was sold outside. Hong Xue bought all of them, took three of them and put the rest in the car.


    "Auntie, hold this for me." Hong Xue hands Su Jiu a sign, but Su Jiu refuses and helps her hold it.


    "Auntie, hold it high. It''s too low!" Hongxue will su Jiu arm at one stroke, so that the brand is higher than the top of the head.


    Su Jiu is about 1.68 meters tall. Although he only wears muffin shoes, he is also conspicuous. Besides, there is a bouncing Hong Xue around him, shouting from time to time, "gongyue, you are the best. Come on Soon Su Jiu will gain a lot from the same-sex hostile eyes, she also had to ignore.


    Soon, Gong Yue rode a motorcycle into the sight of the public. He was still dressed in black leather, with a kind of fierce and wild handsome, which was different from Gong Yue Su Jiu usually knew.


    He took off his helmet and showed his resolute side face, which led to screams.


    Soon, the sound of several motorcycles rang out at the same time. It was the same as those people before, as if they had more leaders.


    They also learned that Gong Yue wore black leather clothes and took off his black helmet, but they didn''t have enough appearance to attract the girl''s scream.


    "Boy, it seems that you have two brushes. This is my elder brother. He wants to fight with you. This time, we''ll bet on motorcycle technology. If we lose, we''ll kneel down and call elder brother three times. Later, we will obey elder brother. Do you dare?" A man with red hair came out and said to miyue, like a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    Gong Yue didn''t talk much, so he stepped on the motorcycle and put on his helmet.


    "Wait!" The red haired man immediately said, "this competition is not so simple. We all choose one girl. Whoever wins all the girls will go to him!"


    As soon as the words came out, the palace frowned slightly, but the people on the field were already boiling up, and the voice of the girl volunteered everywhere, "I, choose me!"


    Those men have been selected, and the girls are looking at Gong Yue affectionately while sitting on the motorcycle.


    Another green haired man said impatiently, "choose your wife, please


    Gong Yue frowned and took a slight look at the field.


    Hong Xue raised the sign high and yelled "choose me, choose me, choose me" to make people pay no attention.


    Su Jiu lowers his head and doesn''t want to be found out. However, things are often unexpected.


    Gong Yue came this way. Under the shrieks of the crowd and the waving fluorescent wands, he looked at Su Jiu through his heavy eyes and asked, "would you like to?"


    Hong Xue thought this was to ask her, and jumped up excitedly, "yes, I do!"


    Gong Yue doesn''t respond and still looks at Su Jiu. Hong Xue finds out that Gong Yue doesn''t say this to her. She is asking her aunt.


    Although in the heart a little lose, but Hong Xue a see side each such as wolf tiger eyes, to Su Jiu way, "aunt you promise him, help me to look at him, must not be robbed by other women yo."


    Gong Yue was standing there all the time. Su Jiu had to promise. There was a way around. She walked slowly to the man standing there.


    I don''t know who, will foot out, dark night, Su Jiu also didn''t notice, at the foot suddenly trip.


    However, she didn''t fall to the ground in confusion. Gong Yue quickly hugged Su Jiu and asked her in a low voice, "is it OK?"


    Su Jiu shakes his head, quickly breaks away from Gong Yue''s arms, stands well and walks towards the motorcycle.


    After seeing Su Jiu, the red haired man''s eyes brightened and whispered to the man in the head, "big brother, I didn''t expect that this boy is good at choosing girls!"


    After seeing Su Jiu, the Yellow haired man''s eyes brightened. He thought of the rule that whoever wins the girl will be the one. He said to the green haired man and the red haired man, "do you know what to do later?"


    "Brother, don''t worry. This girl must belong to you!"


    Last time, they were counted by Gong Yue, but this time, they made perfect preparations!Gong Yue doesn''t look at the people at all. He hands the helmet to Su Jiu. Su Jiu puts on the helmet and sits behind Gong Yue. With a little meal, his hands gradually surround the thin waist of the man.


    Gong Yue twisted his hands slightly and bent down slightly. Like a cheetah ready to go, his motorcycle had already started.


    With a whistle, Gong yuemao starts the motorcycle, and Su Jiu leans forward because of the inertia force, narrowing the distance between him and him.


    The night wind is very strong, the palace more did not make a sound, Su Jiu sat behind him, in front of the scenery, slowly more than everyone.


    However, after entering the alley, wooden boards full of nails covered the front of gongyue. As soon as gongyue was ready to retreat, pieces of iron plates fell down behind him, making him unable to advance or retreat.


    It''s like we''ve been prepared in advance.


    After a while, he heard the sound of other motorcycles, red hair and green hair, and the yellow hair man, who was the leader of the motorcycles, surrounded from the front and back, across the iron plate, looking at gongyue provocatively.


    "Boy, if you have the ability, you can pass by." The red haired man said with a smile, his eyes toward Su jiushua again, "Niu, you are waiting to be our big brother''s woman."


    Gong Yue didn''t say a word, but he was more determined and indifferent. The strange laughter and the situation at this time seemed to have no deterrent effect in his eyes. He whispered to Su Jiu, "hold me tight."


    Then, he quickly increased the accelerator, the front wheel of the motorcycle suddenly off the ground, and then next to the tilt of the bamboo pole, the motorcycle with smooth lines, almost vertical angle from the wall turned out!


    There seems to be a wind blowing in her ears. Su Jiu subconsciously closes her eyes tightly and doesn''t dare to see the current situation. At this time, her heart suddenly constricts like a roller coaster. She has to hold Gong Yue tightly, believe him and give her life to him.


    Su Jiu said nothing so as not to disturb Gong Yue''s mood.


    The young man clenched the handle with both hands, controlled the speed and direction of the motorcycle with both arms, looked at the front firmly with both eyes, without any fear. The motorcycle leaped from the sky, as if to climb the moon in the sky.


    The tire was on the ground steadily. Miyue stepped on the accelerator again, bypassed from the side, climbed over several walls, and crossed the finish line gently and skillfully.


    Around a cheering sound, but the motorcycle did not stop, Miyagi straight out, Hong Xue exclaimed, "aunt!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    As the motorcycle gallops along the highway, Su Jiu still clings to Gong Yue. When he gets to the seaside, Gong Yue stops, but Su Jiu doesn''t come down.


    He turned and took off Su Jiu''s helmet, but saw that the girl''s face was pale, her eyes were still closed, and the hair on her forehead had been wet with sweat.


    Gong Yue just remembered that she had just been discharged from hospital today, and her body was still empty.


    "I''m sorry." Gong Yue''s heart softened and smoothed the bangs on Su Jiu''s forehead.


    He is ready to get off, but found that Su Jiu is still holding his waist tightly, can''t help laughing, gently said, "Su Jiu, has passed."


    Su Jiu slowly opened his eyes and saw that he had come to the top of the mountain. There was a sea in front of him.


    It''s only a small hillside at most, so I don''t feel afraid. The sea breeze is blowing in front of me. On the contrary, I have an indescribable sense of comfort.


    Su nine loose hand, the whole person is soft to slide down, palace more quickly get off, will su nine embrace.


    The girl''s unique body fragrance diffused, and the more the palace lost consciousness for a moment, the tighter she was held.


    "Are you all right?" He asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing."


    Su Jiu made up her mind and stood well. Keeping a distance from Gong Yue, she went to the railing and let the sea breeze blow head on.


    She was wearing a white dress, the original horsetail was also scattered because of the violent vibration just now, and her black hair was draped over her shoulders, which made the girl more and more delicate. Her body was still shaking, as if she was afraid.


    He remembered that Su Jiu''s courage was actually very small. When she was at school, once the Su family forgot to pick her up. She squatted at the school gate with her knees for a long time, and did not dare to take a taxi, so she slowly stood up and walked home.


    God makes a difference, he unexpectedly some can''t bear, then silent follow behind to send her home.


    She was talking all the way. She couldn''t hear what she was saying clearly. It seemed that she was cheering herself up. She didn''t cry. She even walked forward with her head straight. If she didn''t know the inside story, I''m afraid that in the eyes of outsiders, she seemed not afraid at all.


    He is behind her, suddenly feel a little funny, but involuntarily closer to her.


    And she didn''t find him until she got to the door.


    This is how scared I am.


    They had known each other for many years, but they didn''t have much contact with each other, which made him suddenly think that he had no special feelings for her. However, with the increase of time, for this girl who had been predestined with him, he finally realized that his sight could not be separated from her.


    "It won''t be like that in the future." He went to her and said to Su Jiu.


    Su nine light should sound, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated, a look, is the call of Hong Xue.


    Su Jiu picked up the phone and answered it softly.


    The more Gong looked at her, the girl''s side face was soft, her tone didn''t show the slightest fear just now, but had a soothing power.


    She hung up the phone, looked at Gong Yue and said in a low voice, "take me back."


    Without a trace of blame, but let the palace more heart feel lost.


    His tone was still mild and he nodded, "OK, I found a good place. Are you free tomorrow? I''ll show you. "


    Su Jiu shook his head, "tomorrow I''m going on a business trip to f country."


    She said light, tone is not to refuse and fraud, just calm statement of a fact.


    "We''ll go back when you come back." Miyue said, not su Jiu refused, "it''s windy here. Let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    Su Jiu nods and gets into Gong Yue''s car. The people around his waist are more aware of his self-protection, not trust.


    Gong Yue knew that, but Su Jiu''s action still warmed his heart. The motorcycle was driving very slowly. It didn''t look like the lightning stroke of just now. He hoped that the road could go on without end.


    At the door of the villa, Su Jiu got out of the car and returned the helmet to Gong Yue, "put it on, it''s safer."


    Gong Yue answered and took the helmet.


    He looked at Su Jiu as if he had something else to say.


    Inside the villa, a small figure ran past. Su Jiu frowned and said to Gong Yue, "go He turned and walked towards the little figure.


    "Aunt!" Hong Xue ran to Su Jiu''s side. She looked around and saw that Su Jiu was OK. She was relieved. "Aunt, you scared the hell out of me! If anything should happen, my uncle will not spare me! " Hong Xue looks exaggerated, Su Jiu can''t help rubbing her head.


    Hong Xue''s eyes were sharp. Seeing the figure of the motorcycle leaving, she said excitedly, "aunt, did he send you back?"


    "Well."


    Hong Xue didn''t think much, but she was a little disappointed.


    It seems that he has completely forgotten her.


    How could it be like this? She wanted him to grow up, but he didn''t remember her.


    But, it doesn''t matter, there is a long way to go, one day she will let him never forget her.


    "Have a good rest, aunt. I''ll wake you up tomorrow." Hong Xue said.Su Jiu nodded, went upstairs, closed the door, and her feet softened.


    Today, she softened twice. Once, Li Li told her to go to f country tomorrow. She was excited, but this time she was scared!


    Just now Gong Yue was riding a motorcycle and suddenly soared into the air. She felt nervous and almost died!


    If Huang Fu Jue had done so, she would have glared at him.


    Su Jiu almost climbed to her bed step by step, which made her feel that all her strength was hollowed out and she fell asleep, so that she was almost late the next day.


    Hong Xue, who vowed to wake her up, went to bed late because she thought too much about how to capture gongyue. She didn''t even know Su Jiu had left.


    Arrived at the airport, Shen lead has been waiting for her, Su Jiu a little sorry, Shen lead lead is indifferent, excited to Su Jiu waved, "sister Su, here!"


    Su Jiu walked past, Shen lead lead immediately pulled Su Jiu way, "boarding pass I have changed, Su sister, let''s go in."


    Su Jiu nodded, and they got on the plane successfully. Shen handed Su Jiu a stack of information. "Sister Su, this is the information of several important figures in F country that I sorted out. Have a look."


    Su Jiu took it and attached personal data and photos of some important officials. If you look down, you can see how these officials dealt with the riots in recent years. Some suggested that they should be gentle, while others suggested that violence should be used to control violence.


    "Sister Su, are you nervous? We''ll be in another country later. Ah, we''re all in contact with important people. It''s exciting and exciting to think about it. "


    Su Jiu did not speak, the radio to do the last hint, the plane gradually take off, through the clouds, she is about to reach another country, and he met.


    Country f


    it was the next afternoon when Su Jiu and Shen lead arrived at their destination. Shen lead had a good sleep on the plane. She looked at Su Jiu and asked expectantly, "sister Su, will someone come to pick us up?"


    "No Su Jiu''s simple answer is to hang the pass on his body. They don''t have much luggage, they just carry a backpack, which is also to lighten the burden of these days'' journey.


    Now all the important people are in the military headquarters. Su Jiu calls for a taxi, but he can only take it to the nearest station, the forest of F country. He has been to a section of dense jungle before he can get to the military headquarters base.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    There is no navigation here, and Su Jiu has never been here. She said to Shen, "follow me, don''t get lost."


    "Yes." Shen lead nodded, just looking at the dense jungle, she had a little fear in her heart.


    But at this time, in addition to go with Su Jiu, there is no way out.


    Su Jiu walked in front and observed the situation around him. The road ahead was smooth, but in the back, Su Jiu found something wrong.


    The wind blows slightly, the tip of the green grass trembles gently, Su Jiu frowns. It''s too quiet around. She stops and whispers to Shen lead, "let''s crawl."


    "Yes." Shen lead tension has been holding the corner of Su Jiu''s clothes, Su Jiu said she did not listen, just mechanical should.


    Su Jiu can''t help laughing. She turns around and is about to tell Shen lead again. However, at this moment, the grass suddenly becomes restless. They haven''t seen the situation around them. Dozens of guns are aimed at Su Jiu and Shen lead.


    "Who is it?"


    A group of soldiers suddenly appeared, their faces painted with green oil color stripes, wearing camouflage clothes, each with guns in his hand, as if they would brush their guns and go off at any time.


    Shen lead''s face turned white with fright. Su Jiu protected Shen lead behind him and said calmly, "we are the anchor from country A. This is our pass."


    Su Jiu motioned to Shen lead lead, Shen lead lead is still Leng there, Su Jiu will pass from Shen lead neck down, and his pass on, handed to the voice of the first officer just now.


    The man took a look, gave it back to Su Jiu, and went to the other side to talk with the military headquarters with a communicator.


    But those guns didn''t put down until this time. They were aimed at them all the time. Shen was afraid to go out. Su Jiu straightened his back and was not afraid.


    Before that, country f split from country a, slowly expanded its territory, and had its own territory. The people''s style was more fierce, the current situation was unstable, and small wars and chaos occurred from time to time. Therefore, the military strength and the number of soldiers would be stronger than other countries.


    But for Su Jiu, one of the advantages of state f is that the two countries share the same language and there will be no language gap.


    No matter how good a foreign language is, it''s not your own language. It sounds and speaks a little awkward.


    The officer interrupted the communication device, came in, looked at Su Jiu and Shen lead, turned his back and said in a cold voice, "take it back!"


    "Yes Those soldiers rushed up, Su Jiu retreated and said without fear, "we will go by ourselves, and please remember, we are not your prisoners of war."


    The officer looked at Su Jiu in surprise. There was a trace of appreciation in his eyes, but he quickly swept over and nodded to the soldiers. He didn''t force them to detain any more.


    Su Jiu and Shen lead walk in the middle of them, the soldiers hold the gun, Shen lead has been cold, shivering can''t, follow Su Jiu mechanically.


    Su Jiuqiang is calm. If she is not brave, no one can help her.


    She observed the surrounding terrain and wrote it down secretly. On the other hand, she was also checking whether there were vehicles running around.


    Fu Jingchen and they came to f country for about the same time. As the Royal doctors of Huangfu Jue, they would not be stopped. They might be given special treatment. If they could meet Fu Jingchen at the moment, their situation would be different.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go A soldier suddenly hit Su Jiu''s back with a gun. Su Jiu faltered and almost fell down.


    She secretly clenched her teeth. She was so big that she had never been so embarrassed. When she saw Huangfu Jue, she had to ask him for some privileges!


    Su Jiu angrily thought, people under the eaves, she did not dare to look at, follow them into the military fortress.


    In this way, they saved a lot of energy.


    The young officer saluted the soldiers, said a few words, and took them in.


    "To the west room first!" Said the young officer in a low voice.


    Su Jiu refused and immediately said, "I want to see our president!"


    "Oh, you think it''s still your country A. even your president has to abide by our rules here!" The young officer was very rude and arrogant.


    Su Jiu did not forget that she met Huangfu Jue for the first time. Huangfu Jue was being assassinated.


    She did not know whether it was a plot by a small organization or a plot by the whole f country.


    Just listening to the young officer''s words, Su Jiu felt cold all over.


    On the face of it, however, there was not a trace of fear.


    "Ji Heng, what happened?"


    A slightly clear voice came, and the young officer immediately saluted with respect, "chief, these two unidentified people who broke in without authorization. I''m going to take them to the secret room first, and then report to the higher authorities after verification!"


    The man nodded, his eyes swept Su Jiu and Shen Pb, and he was ready to walk away.


    "Helianling!" Su Jiu suddenly shouts.


    With her voice, the man suddenly stopped, turned, looked at Su Jiu, re examined the woman he had flashed by.He only wore a white shirt, the corner of which was tied in his military trousers, and a black belt. He was wearing a pair of seemingly bulky black military boots. But in the sun, he looked like a snake, and his whole body was cold.


    At this time, Su Jiu can''t be afraid. She has no time to be afraid. She bravely said, "Hello, Mr. Helian, I''m the anchor of this interview sent by country A. since you have accepted our interview, you have the obligation to ensure our safety! I''m afraid it''s not fair to let your men ban us? "


    That person a listen, narrow long canthus slightly a pick, green eyes more heavy look to Su Jiu.


    Obligations? In this world, someone even told him that he had an obligation to guarantee whose safety?!


    That''s interesting.


    "Take them to my room."


    "Chief, please think twice for your safety!" The young officer stopped at once.


    He Lian Ling waved his hand, "let''s do it like this."


    However, sent to his room, Su Jiu can not feel that this is a good thing, this man, a look is not what good stubble!


    She lowered her head and pretended to be obedient. At this time, a Hummer was examining at the door, and then slowly came in, getting closer and closer to them!


    And the people sitting inside, she can no longer be familiar with!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    It''s Lord Huangfu!


    Su Jiu''s heart wants to jump out, directly pull open a voice to shout.


    "Always..."


    However, just issued a word, he lianling''s big hand instantly covered Su Jiu''s mouth and dragged her directly in.


    The man long tall, one hand will be su Jiu to control live, far see simply can''t see that petite figure.


    Huangfu Jue came down from the Humvee and suddenly heard someone calling him. He looked around with deep eyes, but he didn''t find any sign.


    "Your honor, this way, please." A young commander said to Huangfu Jue. Huangfu Jue nodded and walked in the opposite direction of Su Jiu.


    And Shen lead lead was shut to the west side of the confinement room, will she and Su Jiu separated.


    That He Lian Ling personally sent her in, didn''t give her a chance to escape at all.


    "Take care of her." He Lian Ling said to the little soldier, don''t have deep meaning to see Su Jiu one eye, "this person can''t how honest."


    "Yes


    Su Jiu is biting his lips. How can this man be so sensitive? In this way, she had no chance to escape.


    "Chief." The young officer came over, saluted and said to helianling, "the presidents of the two countries are already in the conference room, waiting for you."


    "Yes." He lianling responded slowly, but there was no tension and urgency in his expression.


    The presidents of the two countries can be calm when they wait for him. It seems that this person is really unusual.


    It''s either hubris or power.


    "By the way, how do you recognize me?" He lianling is about to walk out of the room, looking at Su Jiu, and suddenly asks.


    In the stack of materials Shen showed her, there was his information. Even if it was an ordinary man, her green eyes would make her remember.


    But Shen lead lead, usually on the handsome guy never forget, just Leng there.


    The man is still looking at her. Su Jiubai gives him a look and doesn''t tell him.


    Some things, once explained thoroughly, will make people lose interest in exploration.


    If you want to protect yourself, you must create a certain value.


    He Lian Ling''s lips Cape lifted to lift, suddenly want to stir up a ray of radian, but was restrained by him.


    "No? It doesn''t matter. Just speak slowly when you come back. " He raised his leg and was about to go out.


    Su Jiu suddenly asked, "when will you let me out?"


    He lianling stops, turns around, looks at Su Jiu, and says leisurely, "there are many people who want to sneak in these days. They say they have all kinds of identities. When they are verified, they will let you out naturally."


    In this way, Su Jiu suddenly remembered that since Li Li sent herself to interview, she naturally got the consent from this side first, and the information about her and Shen lead, including the photos, should be recorded here, while helianling was playing tricks on herself!


    Thinking of the young officer''s look when he saw his pass and the change of his look after he talked on the phone, he probably did the same thing!


    Pervert!


    Su nine hate hate thinking, and the originator, has already gone out.


    When the door is closed, Su Jiu looks at his room. It''s very masculine. It''s a simple bed, a desk, and only an old TV. When Su Jiu opens it, there are only a few channels.


    The man''s desk is very neat, only a few books stacked together, on the desk is a pen, the pen is very good-looking, the surface is purple metal texture, emitting faint cold light on the desktop.


    As an anchor, she needs to take notes and record the content of the questions, while the pen gives her a unique sense of security.


    But at the moment, she''s not interested in studying pens.


    Su Jiu pushes open the window and looks down. There are soldiers standing guard under the window. If she jumps from here, it''s strange that she won''t be caught.


    She had to find a way to divert their attention.


    "Want to escape?" A voice full of magnetism suddenly rang out. Su Jiu was shocked and saw he lianling come to him.


    She frowned a little, a little annoyed that she thought so attentively that she didn''t even notice him coming in.


    Isn''t the meeting usually very long? Why did it come back soon?


    Su Jiu bit to bite a lip, fearless to go up the vision of He Lian Ling, the defiant way of words, "you this is illegal detain!"


    Illegal detention?


    Helianling is noncommittal, looking at Su Jiu, "let''s gamble. If you win, I''ll let you out."


    "You should have let me out."


    "How about adding another one to protect you in country f?"


    Su Jiu was shocked in his heart and asked him, "what are you gambling on?"


    "At will." He lianling said with a smile, "what you are good at."


    It''s obvious that Su Jiu doesn''t have any lethality, so she is not a person who pretends to be grand.


    But the point is, she really doesn''t have any special effects.


    But in front of helianling, she couldn''t admit defeat. Daimei picked her green eyes and said, "do you look down on people? Well, let''s bet on shooting, but let''s first say that if we don''t bet, I''ll win, but if you lose, how about that? "What''s the difference?


    Helianling didn''t care about the second half of Su Jiu''s words, and his face became a bit reminiscent. He said to Su Jiu, "friendly reminder, no one in the whole f country dares to shoot with me. Are you sure?"


    Su Jiu squinted at him, "no one in F country can compare with you. What''s the matter with me? How dare I gamble?"


    He Lian Ling smiles, "that, bet to shoot."


    He opened the door and took her out. Su Jiu followed her, seemingly honest, but his eyes immediately observed the situation around him.


    This is also the reason why he chose to shoot. Huangfu Jue made a dark room in the room, but can''t everyone decorate it like this?


    In this way, she will have a chance to meet Huangfu Jue.


    However, to her chagrin, there was no one in the training ground he lianling took her to except the little soldiers who followed them.


    With a wave of his hand, someone moved the target out. Su Jiu said in a voice, "what''s so big about the target?"


    The little soldier nearby can''t help but look at Su Jiu. The target is also divided into rings and shooting distance. How can it not be compared?


    He lianling looks at Su Jiu, and his lips are slightly crooked, but he doesn''t poke her. He asks, "what do you want to compare?"


    Su Jiu''s eyes glided down, bent down and scratched on the ground for a while. Suddenly, he held a small thing in his hand and said, "that''s better than this!"


    The little soldiers fixed their eyes and looked for a long time before they realized that the small black one in Su Jiu''s hand was an ant!


    This, how to compare?


    If you look far away, it''s just a small shadow. What''s more, it''s a living creature. They can''t tie it too tightly. It''s easy to break their waist. But if it''s loose, it''s easy for ants to escape. How can they hit it?


    And this, is also su Jiu''s stratagem, since she can''t win, simply try to let him lose!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Su Jiu defiantly looked at helianling and asked, "dare you compare?"


    He lianling''s eyes on Su Jiu were already at sunset, and a large golden color dyed the whole sky, showing a magnificent color, which made the woman in front of him more beautiful.


    Su Jiu''s skin is white, and her eyebrows are beautiful. Her eyes are black and bright, like a piece of black agate stone. Not to mention those soldiers who haven''t seen a woman very much, it''s him. After seeing her carefully, he can''t help but brighten his eyes.


    He didn''t want to do anything about her. He just heard that there was an anchor. He just wanted to tease the woman who dared to come to this place. Unexpectedly, the woman was so beautiful and smart.


    "Good." He lianling nodded and answered.


    Su Jiu''s mouth raised a smile, and her agate like eyes flashed a little cunning, which made her look brighter. She looked like she was in charge of everything.


    He Lian Ling couldn''t help but move his eyes and suddenly said, "let''s add another bet. If I win, how about staying by my side and being my woman?"


    Su Jiu''s heart suddenly burst out and clapped, but she said with a smile, "chief Helian, you can''t be so greedy. We have already said that if you lose, you can let me go. You can''t see that the gambling is simple. If you have the confidence to win, you can bully me."


    It''s as if the situation she set up was so simple.


    He Lian Ling''s lips Cape lifted to lift, looking at Su Jiu''s eyes son, low of say, "you can also increase wager, if I lose, how do you want me to do?"


    Su Jiucai refused to give in. "Don''t, I dare not let you do anything. If you have any ideas, you can only bet next time."


    "Well, next time." Helianling should come down and look at Su Jiu deeply.


    As soon as he said this, he felt that the tone was not right. Originally, it was just her words of evasion, which could be said from helianling''s mouth, as if it were an agreement.


    Su Jiu trembles all over, pretends to be calm, puts his hand behind him, and says, "let''s go."


    The little soldier looked at helianling, and the man nodded. They took the ant carefully from Su Jiu''s hand, tied it with a rope, and hung it on the top of the tree next to the target.


    "How can it be so close?" Su Jiu immediately had an opinion, took the rope, Shua ran back for a long time, the little soldier was stunned.


    About 300 meters back, Su Jiu stood on tiptoe and dangled the rope on the top of the tree. He said to the little soldier, "tell your chief, let''s fight like this!"


    She doesn''t believe it, so he can still fight!


    Su Jiu stands on one side triumphantly. After the little soldier passes by, there is no gunshot. She waits and waits, and unexpectedly he lianling is waiting.


    Helianling looks at Su Jiu. Su Jiu frowns and asks, "why don''t you fight?"


    "I hit it." He lianling said.


    Su Jiu looked suspiciously at the top of the tree. The ant was still hanging there. Somehow, as soon as he broke free, he fell to the ground and was covered by the leaves.


    While helianling opened his hand, another little ant was crawling in his hand.


    "You''re lying!" Su Jiudao.


    He lianling said noncommittally, "you are so tricky. What''s so strange about me? All in all, Miss Su Jiu, I won. "


    Su Jiu''s eyes stare at him. He doesn''t care. The green eyes just look at her and look at her.


    "If you''re willing to accept defeat, Miss Su, please come back with me." He lianling said with a smile.


    However, she didn''t give Su Jiu a choice at all. With a wave of her hand, the little soldiers stood beside Su Jiu. She had no chance to escape, so she had to follow helianling.


    He lianling took her back. She looked at the room with a bed, frowned and asked warily, "where do I sleep?"


    He lianling hooked his lips. "Don''t worry, I will abide by the etiquette when you and I meet for the first time. Of course, if Miss Su has a special wish, I won''t be satisfied."


    Su Jiu simply ignored him. Helianling turned around and took out another quilt from the cupboard and spread it under the bed.


    Obviously, it''s up to Su Jiu.


    Even if he can''t see it, he''ll escape while he''s asleep. When the night is dark and the wind is high, and he''s not familiar with the surroundings, even if she escapes and lets her escape, it''s easy to be caught.


    Only now.


    Su Jiu turned his eyes. He lianling looked at Su Jiu. "Miss Su, don''t use your head. It''s all my people outside. If I don''t let you go, you can''t escape."


    "Who said he was going to run away?" Su Jiu sat at the table, "I''m hungry. I want to eat."


    He lianling nodded, went outside and said to the little soldier, "send some food."


    At this time, he suddenly heard the sound of the vase being broken inside. Su Jiu opened the window and said in a loud voice, "no, the chief has been attacked!"


    Then, another vase fell down.No one ever told such a lie. The soldiers immediately rushed in front of the door.


    Helianling finds out what Su Jiu is going to do. He rushes over immediately. However, Su Jiu smiles at him and jumps down without hesitation.


    And those soldiers also rushed in at this time, "chief, are you ok?"


    He lianling looked at these young faces and couldn''t help scolding, "a group of idiots!" Then quickly jumped down from the window.


    After su Jiu jumped down, she was stumbling by the branches. Regardless of the pain, she quickly went through the woods.


    She didn''t dare to go straight, so she said that she met helianling. Anyone in F country who saw her would probably be detained again!


    Su Jiu knows that if she doesn''t expose her identity in public, then her pass will be useless!


    Su Jiuqi''s teeth itch. A few months ago, she interviewed a famous star on the coral island of their country. How did she get to the broken army department and become so unpopular?


    Su Jiu has been walking around the trees, but it''s not the way to go on like this. Helianling is not stupid. She naturally knows how to find her. As soon as she goes, she has reached the place where helianling has caught her.


    At a glance, Su Jiu saw a familiar figure coming out of the building. Su Jiu walked quickly through the jungle. Who knew he was tripped when he was walking too fast. At this time, there was no one around him. Su Jiu immediately cried, "Huangfu Jue!"


    The man stops at the sound. He turns and looks behind him.


    Su Jiu deeply afraid that he missed himself, quickly waved, see his sight slowly fixed in his body, Su Jiu''s heart this just fell to the ground, even up all forget, so sit on the ground waiting for him to come.


    Huang Fu Jue''s eyes looked at the petite figure on the ground, slowly approached, came to her and stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Under the mottled leaves, she just sat there, no image to speak of, but it was not seen for two days, but he could no longer move his eyes.


    He never thought that she would come here and meet him in such a way.


    Intuition told him that she was here for him.


    Such a feeling has never existed in his lonely life in the past 32 years.


    There has never been a person who would run directly to him and come to him in such a way.


    She is so bright and dazzling, his heart somewhere suddenly move, this was her warm only a little iceberg at this time also turned into water.


    Deep eyes look at her, Su Jiu as if not aware, did not think about his eyes like the deep pool hidden in what kind of emotion.


    Su Jiu looked at Huangfu Jue, pouted her lips and complained, "Huangfu Jue, what are you doing standing there? Why don''t you help me?"


    Huangfu Jue converged his emotions, stretched out his hand and brought Su Jiu into his arms.


    "Can you still walk?" He asked.


    In front of Huangfu Jue, she didn''t need to be brave. Tears flashed in Su Jiu''s eyes. "It''s so painful. If you don''t go, hold me!"


    Red fruit''s coquetry, Huangfu Jue lips a smile, obviously very useful.


    Around the movement is more and more obvious, he picked up Su Jiu, copied from the path, put his other hand into his trouser pocket, took out the phone and said something to the Nighthawk, a Hummer immediately appeared in front of them.


    After seeing Su Jiu, the Nighthawk said in surprise, "Miss Su, how do you show up here?"


    Su Jiu does not respond. Huangfu Jue holds Su Jiu in the back seat, takes off his suit and covers him. Su Jiu lies on the man''s lap and goes out unnoticed.


    The Nighthawk drives all the way to the hotel where Huangfu Jue is resting. He lives in the presidential suite, and even the elevator is taken by a specially assigned person. But if he goes out with Huangfu Jue directly, he will not be doubted.


    "President, you go up first, Miss Su. I''ll arrange it." Nighthawk road.


    Huangfu Jue frowned. Su Jiu''s leg was still injured. What''s the advantage of walking more.


    But that''s the only way.


    He looked at the gray face, could not help but kiss Su Jiu''s lips, whispered, "I''ll wait for you upstairs."


    I don''t know how to hear that.


    Listening to the president''s words, the Nighthawk is always uncomfortable. He thinks it''s more normal for the president to be serious.


    The Nighthawk coughed and said, "president, I''ll get ready for Miss Su''s change later." Finish saying, then consciously walked out.


    Su Jiu blushed, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "How come all of a sudden?" Huang Fu Jue asked, Chao Su Jiu approached again, "miss me?"


    Su Jiucai didn''t admit it. He took up his pass and showed it to Huangfu Jue. "I''m here to do business!"


    Huangfu Jue thick eyebrow pick, holding Su Jiu''s pass to see for a long time, evaluation of Su Jiu''s certificate photo, "take good."


    Su Jiu stares at him and takes back his pass. Suddenly he thinks of something and wants to go out anxiously. "Ah, no, Shen Pb is still there!"


    Seeing Huangfu Jue''s doubts, Su Jiu immediately explained, "it''s a girl with me! She''s locked up, too! "


    Huangfu Jue nodded, "it''s OK. I''ll let the Nighthawk bring people back. She''s from country A. you must be recognized by the audience when you come to interview. They won''t come here."


    This is also true. Although he lianling illegally detained her, he didn''t do anything to her.


    As soon as Huangfu Jue said, Su Jiu''s heart was settled. At the moment, he only heard the man''s deep voice with a smile, "help you save people, what reward can you give me?"


    Su Jiu gave him a squint and stepped back, trying to distance himself from him. "Mr President, it''s your responsibility to protect your people. Ask me for a reward. It shouldn''t be."


    After hearing this, Huang Fu Jue thought about it a little and said, "it''s reasonable."


    However, the trend of attacking Su Jiu has not decreased. Su Jiu kicks him with his foot, and he directly butts Su Jiu''s leg. The rear seat of the car is limited. Soon, the distance between the man and her is very poor.


    Su Jiu subconsciously closed her eyes. Her eyelashes trembled violently. Even so many times, when a man came near her, her heart would still thump. She was so nervous that she didn''t know what to do.


    Then, Su Jiu hears the man''s gentle smile.


    "What can I do when I''m so nervous? I''ll go up first." Huang Fu Jue said, all of a sudden, he retreated, opened the distance with Su Jiu.


    You''ve been fooled!


    Su Jiu''s teeth are itching, but Huangfu Jue is full of interest. He rubs Su Jiu''s head, opens the door and goes out. She stares at him to leave.


    Drag what drag, have the ability not to let her see him again!


    After the meeting, the Nighthawk brought her a set of waiter''s clothes. Su Jiu put them on, followed the nighthawk and walked in with her head down.


    Just now, he jumped out of the window and made an excessive effort. In addition, when he was in country a, his foot was injured, and Su Jiu was limping. Soon some people looked at him, but most of them knew the identity of the nighthawk and did not dare to ask.In the presidential suite, Su Jiu quickly takes off the waiter''s clothes, sits on the sofa and refuses to go.


    Huangfu Jue just cooked a pot of water, handed Su Jiu a cup, put her foot on her knee, took off her shoes, and asked, "is it really painful?"


    Su Jiu has a weak white his one eye, she all like this, can ache of not fierce?


    Huang Fu Jue laughed and looked at it carefully. The instep of his foot was red and swollen. His ankle seemed to have a slight sprain, and there were scratches on his lower leg, which left many cuts on his snow-white skin.


    Even the knee is red and swollen.


    For the sake of convenience, Su Jiu was wearing jeans today, and he couldn''t see it when he went up to Huangfu Jue. He frowned and ordered, "take off your pants!"


    "No!" Su Jiu immediately refused.


    You''re kidding. Take off your pants!


    How could that be!


    "Well?" The man''s intonation slightly turns, looks at Su Jiu, the eye color is deep, the tone is heavy, "need me to help you take off?"


    With that, his hand went straight to the woman''s waist!


    Su Jiucai refused. He tried to pull his feet back, but how could the man let go? Su Jiu twisted around and refused to let Huangfu Jue succeed.


    However, this twist, a stream of heat ran through the belly, Su Jiu this just feel big bad!


    She forgot, she is still in a special period!


    Nearly a day did not change that what, Su Jiu did not dare to move, for fear that a careless leak detection, the sofa to dye red, then she really lost face to grandma''s house!


    The most important thing is that her luggage is still left in the military headquarters, and there is no replaceable aunt towel beside her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Seeing that Su Jiu didn''t move, the look on his face was constantly changing. As soon as he twisted his brows, his hand had gradually reached the button. Su Jiu wanted to cry and seize the hand of Huang Fu Jue, frowning and saying, "don''t take off my pants."


    That look, that tone, just like a forced little daughter-in-law, and he is a heinous rich man.


    Just want to help her check the wound, this words, as if he intended to be wrong.


    But look at Su Jiu, Huangfu Jue really can''t start.


    He had to stop and ask Su Jiu, "are you hurt? What''s wrong? "


    Su Jiu shakes her head again and again, but it''s not perfunctory. She jumps down from the window, only her leg is scratched by a branch, and there''s nothing wrong with her thigh.


    Between the abdomen is a hot, Su Jiu face more red, she now can''t be sure whether there is red on the sofa, can only sit there awkwardly.


    Huangfu Jue saw that Su Jiu lowered his head and bit his lips and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Jiu didn''t know how to answer this question. She jumped up and limped to the bedroom.


    A little surprise flashed in Huangfu Jue''s eyes. When his eyes fell on the sofa, the mood in the man''s eyes was dim and unclear.


    Su Jiu''s head is buried in the quilt. I don''t know what''s wrong with her. Every time she makes a fool of herself in front of Huangfu Jue, she always has nothing to do after she faints and confronts with helianling. But when she comes to Huangfu Jue, she is always ugly!


    Whimper, whimper


    But now she is not dare to move, there is no change of clothes here, are ashamed to death!


    When the door knocks, Huangfu Jue comes in and sees Su Jiu in the shape of an ostrich. He can''t help but hook his lips and stride in.


    This just walked a few steps, then heard Su Jiu stuffy voice, "don''t come in, don''t come in, ugly dead!"


    Huang Fu Jue smiles, walks over, puts a handbag beside Su Jiu, pats her on the head and says, "order your favorite dishes, pack them up and eat some." Then he went out.


    Su Jiu raised his head and looked into the handbag. As soon as he pulled, he saw that there were all kinds of Auntie scarves and dozens of brands in addition to the changed clothes and trousers.


    Su Jiu''s face turned red again. Won''t these be bought by Huangfu Jue?


    After thinking about it, Su Jiu finally took the bag and went to the bathroom.


    After half an hour, Su Jiu opened the door. Huangfu Jue was standing in front of the window, talking on the phone in a low voice.


    At night, a man''s posture is very long, simple shirt and black trousers, but he has a different temperament. But at this time, he also gives people a sense of alienation.


    Su Jiu stands by the door. Huangfu Jue talks on the phone for a long time. Looking back, he sees Su Jiu.


    He collided with her eyes, but Su Jiu fell down first, and bowed his head, not to look at him.


    Huang Fu Jue smiles, says a few words in a hurry, then hangs up and walks towards Su Jiu.


    "What day is it?" The man stood beside her and asked.


    Su Jiu Leng Leng, this just understand what the man is referring to, the face can''t help but more red, low voice way, "the third day."


    "Is there any discomfort in the lower abdomen?" Huangfu asked.


    Sue shook her head.


    Huangfu Jue nodded and suddenly hugged Su Jiu. Su Jiu subconsciously exclaimed and put his arms around Huangfu Jue''s neck.


    "If you don''t have good legs, walk less." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, and took her to the seat of the dining table. Then he put her down.


    The table is full of delicious dishes, such as braised pig''s feet, three cups of chicken, emerald chicken fillet, salt and pepper shrimp, screw shrimp, pineapple fried shrimp, braised chicken feet, spareribs soup and so on.


    This time, Su Jiu''s saliva is almost left.


    She immediately picked up her chopsticks and prepared to have a good meal.


    However, Huangfu Jue brought a bowl of hot ginger soup to Su Jiu, took her chopsticks out of her hand and put them aside.


    "Yes." Two simple words with an unquestionable tone.


    Su Jiu curled his mouth and looked at the bowl of ginger soup. He said, "I''m ok. I don''t need to drink this."


    Huangfu Jue looked at Su Jiu, or only those two words, "drink."


    Su Jiu refused.


    The man raised eyebrow, "need I feed you?"


    When he said this, he reached out to Zhen.


    Su Jiu immediately picked up the bowl and drank it with Gudong.


    Huangfu Jue just gave up and said to Su Jiu, "what you ordered is what you like. How about a taste?"


    Time is just right, these dishes are basically Su Jiu out five minutes ago to send up, did not cool.


    Su Jiu picked up the chopsticks again, and looked at Huangfu Jue with sadness, for fear that he would snatch his chopsticks again.


    Huang Fu Jue shook his head in a funny way and gave her a bowl of spareribs soup. "Take your time, don''t worry, don''t rob you."


    "How much do I want to eat?" Su Jiu asked again, she didn''t believe it. Last time at his house, she still remembered that he didn''t allow her to eat more meat!"Huang Fu Jue helplessly answers a way," as long as you are not afraid to support to go. "


    She came from country A. she was so tired all the way that she couldn''t eat any delicious food on the plane. She was also surprised. How could he be willing to starve her?


    But this thought made Huangfu Jue think of a problem.


    "Who detained you?"


    "Helianling, I''ll tell you, this man is too overcast. Be careful of him." Su Jiu thought of the man, a stomach of cold.


    You don''t mean what you say! Rascal!


    This is the first impression that helianling left to Su Jiu.


    Huangfu Jue frowned. The man with green eyes was really not a good one.


    After a few hours of meeting and a short meeting, he openly left on the pretext that he was not feeling well.


    But he didn''t want to dress up. His face was ruddy and his voice was loud. How could he feel uncomfortable?


    "How''s Shen lead?" Su Jiu asked as she ate the meat.


    "The Nighthawk should have been brought out. It should be back after a while. Don''t worry. Whether it comes in the open or in the dark, the Nighthawk has no problem."


    Su Jiu nodded, which she still believed. After all, it was the people who were with Huangfu Jue. How could she get along without two brushes.


    Su Jiu has been eating a lot of meat. He nodded as he ate it. He said to Huangfu, "it''s well cooked, fat but not greasy, and has a good command of the fire. The food in F country is sweet, but it''s very suitable for my appetite!"


    Huangfu Jue took a look at Su Jiu, took out a paper towel and handed it to Su Jiu. He was rather disgusted and said, "the sauce has been eaten on his nose. Wipe it."


    But in his hand, he subconsciously picked up the screw shrimp, peeled off the shell and put it into Su Jiu''s bowl.


    This action reminds Su Jiu of the day before yesterday when Fu Jingchen peeled shrimp for shangguanrao. Maybe their Insiders didn''t realize anything. At that time, when an outsider looked at her, she felt that she was too ambiguous. It was the behavior of her husband and wife!


    Now, Huangfu Jue peels shrimp for her


    Su Jiu lowered his head, did not dare to go to see Huangfu Jue, and ate hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    "Have you ever been here?" Huangfu Jue asked. He continued to peel the shrimp for her calmly. He was as embarrassed as Su Jiu, and his face was a bit more red than the cooked shrimp.


    "Except for coral island, I haven''t visited it."


    Coral island is a pure land of country F. unlike the small riots here, the sea view there is pleasant, the four seasons are like spring, and the pace of life seems to be much slower. It is very suitable for the elderly and leisure vacation.


    "How about we go shopping in the evening?" Huang Fu Jue asked.


    Su Jiu asked, "are you not afraid of being chased and intercepted?"


    "Why do you worry so much? It''s a pity that you don''t come here to visit?" Huang Fu Jue smiles and peels the last shrimp into Su Jiu''s dish. He goes to wash his hands. "There''s a coat in his handbag. After eating, he puts it on. It''s still cold here at night."


    Su Jiu nodded, suddenly thought of a question, "don''t you eat?"


    Huang Fu Jue turned around and said with a smile, "eat more."


    Su Jiu didn''t care. It was only a few hours later that he realized how profound the smile was.


    Nighthawk drives to a market town south of the city center. Su Jiu and Huang Fu Jue get out of the car and meet Nighthawk here about three hours later.


    It''s dark. Red lanterns have been hung on the street. Vendors have set up stalls to sell all kinds of pendants, clothes and small things Su Jiu has never seen.


    What surprised Su Jiu even more was that he was only wearing a thin gray cashmere sweater without any disguise, but no one recognized him. It was also because he was handsome that he stopped to have a look.


    Country f has been in chaos all the year round, and the news is closed. Everyone is too busy to understand the information of other countries. How can they have the time and energy to understand the information of other countries?


    Apart from the core political figures, I''m afraid not many of them know Huangfu Jue.


    "So many people?" Su Jiu can''t help sighing when he looks at the people who don''t rush forward.


    Huangfu Jue took Su Jiu''s shoulder and protected her in his arms to avoid being collided by the stream of people. He whispered in her ear, "today is the Buddha''s day twice a year in F country, the prayer day. They all go to the temple to pray for peace. Moreover, generally speaking, the people of F country will feel that this day is very sacred, and the domestic riot executors will subconsciously Today is the day to avoid


    Huangfu Jue lowered his head and saw Su Jiu limping and frowning. He went to a quiet side road and said, "come up, I''ll carry you."


    Su Jiu naturally embarrassed, so many people look at, she said, "no, I can go."


    "Don''t put on airs, so I''ll have to carry you away." Huangfu said.


    Su nine stares at him, in the heart abdomen Fei, who affectation? She''s a shy girl. Do you understand?!


    But Huang Fu Jue said that she could not refuse any more. According to the man''s resolute character, if she lingered any longer, he would surely take her away.


    After climbing on the back of Huangfu Jue, his hand circled Su Jiu''s knee, and he continued to walk forward.


    There are also some lovers walking on their backs. It''s not strange to see them like this. Su Jiu lies on the man''s back and looks at all kinds of people. Although they walk loosely and are not as nervous as usual, they are in a state of general alert, but years of sudden attacks have naturally locked their brows. From a distance, it seems that everyone is looking sad and happy It''s too much to be happy with.


    She is suddenly a little lucky that her country is not like country f, so that she can live without so much fear.


    And all this is due to the man who is carrying her on his back.


    A sense of pride sprang up in her heart, and she called out to him, "Prince Huangfu."


    "Well?" The man''s tone is slightly raised, with a trace of doubt.


    Su Jiu hugged him more tightly and whispered in his ear, "you''re great!"


    "Well." The man answered, noncommittal.


    Su Jiu chuckled and shook his shoulder. "Why don''t you be modest?"


    "What is there to be modest about?" Huang Fu Jue asked.


    "Even if there''s nothing to be modest about, you should be modest. This is the basic principle of being a man. If you do, it''s hard for others to answer."


    Huangfu Jue heard of it and began to smile. For the first time, someone told him "the basic principles of being a man" to teach him to speak.


    Naturally, he didn''t need her to teach him, but he felt that he was talking to Su Jiu like this, and his mood suddenly relaxed a lot.


    As soon as Huangfu picked Su Jiu up, he carried her on his back and asked, "how should I answer that?"


    Su Jiu shook his legs, thought about it, cleared his throat, and learned from Huangfu, "where, where, generally."


    Huang Fu Jue''s smile was more obvious. He nodded his head and said, "remember."


    As serious as he said, Su Jiu was not confused. He knew that he was dealing with himself, but he was not angry. He lay on Huangfu Jue''s back leisurely, and felt that he was shaking like this, almost asleep.When Su Jiubai was bored, the man suddenly said, "go back and let Aunt Li cook some papaya milk for you."


    "Why?" Su Jiu was a little puzzled. She thought about it and looked at her chest close to his back. Her face turned red. She stood up half of her body. Dai Mei picked it up. "I need to eat papaya milk?"


    Although her chest is not particularly big, but the shape is good. When I was in college, I took a bath with my roommate, and her roommate''s eyes would flash a bit of surprise, saying that her chest is a standard drop shape, and it looks beautiful!


    Does this person understand appreciation or not? Is there any aesthetics?!


    She didn''t need it as soon as Huangfu Jue''s lips were hooked. The softness of her hand had already told him how genuine she was, but he just couldn''t help teasing her and looking at her hair.


    "I''m coming down!" Su Jiu quit, wriggling around, uneasy on the back of Huangfu Jue.


    The man comforted her, "don''t move. There are more people here. I''ll be at the temple later."


    Su Jiu snorted angrily, but Huangfu Jue didn''t let her down. She had to be carried by the man, that is, her upper body subconsciously kept a weak distance from the man, and she had to hold her neck up and keep a strange posture.


    "Isn''t that tiring?" He asked her.


    Su Jiucai ignored him. Even if he was tired, it was better than being scolded by men!


    Huang Fu Jue had no choice but to smile, "well, I lied to you. In fact, you don''t need to make up. It''s very good there, really."


    He doesn''t say it''s OK. He emphasizes that Su Jiu''s face is more red, and his little hand beats the man''s shoulder, "you still say it, you still say it!"


    At this moment, the man suddenly turned his head, on the woman''s red lips, gently, unexpectedly, pecked a mouthful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Su Jiu immediately did not speak, his face flushed, and his eyes looked at the four vendors to hide his inner tension.


    There are many vendors selling all kinds of snacks around. After a while, their shyness was completely forgotten.


    Su Jiu smelled the fragrance and wanted to eat it. He asked the man to put himself down, but Huangfu Jue stopped him. How clean could this open-air food be if he grabbed the change and directly smeared the sauce on the kebab pancake with his hand?


    "I''ll take you to eat something delicious later." Huangfu advised that he had already come to the gate of the temple.


    Su Jiu naturally doesn''t believe it. What can be delicious in this temple?


    The temple is solemn and sacred. Huangfu Jue puts Su Jiu down and buys the ticket himself.


    Most people come here to pray for incense, while Su Jiu and Huangfu Jue do the opposite and enjoy the scenery.


    Huangfu Jue holds Su Jiu, so that her injured foot can be put on her own instep. He walks in slowly from the pavilion beside the temple.


    After turning a corner, Su Jiu sees a small courtyard with three words of vegetarian food on a plaque. What''s good in it?


    He took her in, but he went through the back door and walked around several alleys. Su Jiu smelled the smell of barbecue.


    Su Jiu''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and forced to sniff, "good fragrance."


    The emperor Fu Jue smiles and doesn''t say much. He takes Su Jiu and goes inside again. A small and dilapidated courtyard is displayed in front of them.


    It seems that the temple has not been repaired for many years. Some of its windows are directly pasted with paper. At first glance, the roof made of tiles has been renovated several times, and the piles are crooked. It is enough to see that the renovators are extremely indifferent to the appearance, as if they can live in people.


    When Su Jiu walked into the courtyard, he saw a monk in yellow cassock standing in front of the grill, wearing gloves, carefully brushing the sauce, opening the wine pot, sprinkling some wine, and the barbecue immediately made a Zizi sound.


    He picked up a few strings and put them on the tip of his nose. He couldn''t help boasting, "it''s really fragrant!"


    Huang Fu Jue laughed and approached, "master Hongyi."


    The monk then turned around, and his eyes brightened when he saw Huangfu Jue, and his eyes brightened when he saw Su Jiu. "Boy, I haven''t seen you for several years. It''s good. I''ve made progress."


    Huangfu Jue didn''t answer. He took a large bunch of roasted kebabs from the shelf and handed them to Su Jiu for more than half of them


    "I''ll cook it myself." The monk suddenly came to grab the kebab. Su Jiu was quick eyed and immediately hid behind Huangfu Jue, biting the kebab.


    After eating it, Su Jiu realized that it tasted really good.


    Huangfu Jue took a meat kebab from it and gave it to the monk. The monk gave Huangfu Jue a white look, refused to take it, and walked back to barbecue the meat kebab.


    "There''s wine in the room. Eat it yourself." The monk''s tone was a little impatient. After a pause, he said, "these are baked too. Take them."


    Huangfu Jue smiles and asks Su Jiu to go in first.


    Su Jiu hopped into the house with one foot. There was a sharp high wattage light bulb hanging in the middle of the roof, and several pots of wine were placed in front of the table.


    While eating the barbecue in his hand, Su Jiu looks at the object in front of him with the light.


    The table is made of mahogany, emitting a light wood fragrance. The legs of the table are carved with complicated patterns and decorated with gold foil. However, with the passage of time, the gold foil has lost a little, but it also has a sense of vicissitudes.


    In the middle of the table, there is a round shadow cast down, which is in sharp contrast to the light in the room. When Su Jiu looks up, he finds that the roof is missing a tile, and the extreme night comes down from here.


    Su Jiu holds a meat kebab in one hand and turns on the cork in the other hand. However, the cork is too tight for her to open with one hand.


    "Have some noodles first." Huangfu Jue came in, took the wine pot aside and brought a bowl of hot noodles to Su Jiu.


    A few vegetables, a poached egg, a small handful of noodles, sprinkled with a little scallion and sesame oil, very ordinary noodles, Su Jiu two hands holding a big bowl, blowing, drinking a small mouthful of soup, is very light but very pure taste, with a little sesame oil fragrance, but not greasy.


    "Wow, it''s delicious. Did you make it?" Su Jiu asked.


    Huangfu Jue shook his head. "Hongyi used to be a world-famous top chef. He was not good at dishes, but focused on taste. He wanted to make the most common things into the most extreme taste. So when he was young, he didn''t have such a standard in cooking. He tasted it by himself and was satisfied with it all the time."


    Su nine immediately clear, the original Hongyi now grow so round, really eat out of it.


    Suddenly, another question came to mind. Su Jiu asked, "aren''t monks vegetarian? He''s breaking the rules, isn''t he? What''s more, his cooking is so delicious. Why did he suddenly come here to be a monk? "


    Huangfu Jue smiles, takes some of Su Jiu''s remaining chilled meat kebabs and hands them to her. "The meat and wine have passed through the intestines, but the Buddha has left them in his heart. He doesn''t believe that only vegetarians can participate in Buddhism, so naturally it doesn''t matter. As for why he is a monk, it''s too bloody to affect your appetite. I''ll tell you later."Su Jiu didn''t like others to say half of what they said, and hung there to make her feel inferior. Dai Mei raised her eyebrow. "I''m a person who has seen the world at least. Can I be easily influenced? Is it difficult for you to be afraid, so you don''t want to talk about it? "


    She excites him, and Huangfu doesn''t matter. If she wants to listen, she tells him, but she reminds him, "do you want to eat two kebabs before I tell you?"


    Su Jiu feels reasonable. Huangfu Jue hasn''t bluffed anyone. If he really can''t eat after listening to it, wouldn''t it be a big loss?


    At that moment, he chewed down all the kebabs that Huangfu Jue had given her. The freshly baked kebabs had just the right taste and heat, and they were full of chewiness.


    Huangfu Jue patiently waited for Su Jiu to eat the meat kebab. He also served a bowl of noodles and ate it slowly.


    Su Jiu was biting a meat kebab and peering at a man. Under such a bright light, such an ordinary action of eating noodles was made by a man, but it was elegant. It was the so-called beautiful food. If those female officials did not have to eat food at a state banquet, it would be enough to just look at Huangfu Jue.


    Aware that the woman was looking at her, Huang Fu suddenly raised his head and asked Su Jiu, "have you seen enough?"


    Su Jiu''s face turned red, and he lowered his head. But in his head, when he just raised his head, there were still thin lips with glossy water


    Su Jiu quickly finished eating the meat kebab. After eating a few mouthfuls of noodles, he felt full. But the rest of the noodles, as well as the kebab being roasted outside, were not reconciled.


    Looking at Huangfu Jue, he was still eating slowly. He had never had dinner, so he could eat it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    No wonder when she asked him why he didn''t eat before going out, she laughed so deeply.


    Su Jiu''s heart and a few words of Huangfu Jue, think to tell a story later, the best Huangfu Jue himself to disgust, so that he can''t eat.


    Convergence of their own mood, a school of righteous way, "speak."


    Huangfu Jue picked up some noodles, then slowly wrapped them on the chopsticks, and said, "ten years ago, Hongyi was famous for cooking. He thought he was good at cooking, so he opened a restaurant and participated in many competitions. For a moment, no one was his opponent. Hongyi was very proud. After knowing this, President w asked him to prepare his own birthday party."


    "At that time, state W was hostile to state F. when Hongyi refused, state w bribed the local mob of state F and bound his wife and daughter. Hongyi had no choice but to come."


    "At that time, many presidents came. Hongyi seemed to be preparing food materials. He threatened that no one would be allowed to enter the kitchen for fear that his craft would be stolen by others. Later, the night before the birthday party, President w didn''t feel at ease and sent someone to check it secretly. Only then did he find that Hongyi didn''t make any preparations at all and hid in the kitchen to sleep!"


    "The president of country f was so angry that he immediately sent chefs to prepare tomorrow''s food overnight. The next day, in front of Hongyi, he forced him to eat the meat sauce made from his wife''s and daughter''s meat in public."


    Su Jiu looks at the barbecue in front of him. He suddenly loses his appetite. He doesn''t feel nauseous. Instead, Huangfu Jue doesn''t feel any discomfort. He puts the cooled kebab into a bowl and mixes it with the noodles. He takes several mouthfuls.


    He has experienced too much wind and rain, not to mention dictating other people''s stories. Since he was very young, he has personally experienced the bloodbath. On the surface, he is the president who is negotiating with foreign ministers everywhere. On the surface, he has been pointed at with a gun in his head and almost lost his life.


    If he can''t bear it, how can he get to the present situation?


    Only after meeting Su Jiu, his whole person is a lot softer, but the ruthlessness in his bones has not changed.


    At this time, just listen to Su Jiu continue to ask, "and then, he, eat?"


    "No, but he escaped the disaster. Later, he went back to country f, where he didn''t cook for others any more. But he loved to cook, so he made it for himself to appreciate. You are the second person to taste his craft in the past 12 years."


    The first, of course, refers to himself.


    Su Jiu was a little surprised. She couldn''t imagine that he could continue to cook after such a cruel thing.


    In fact, Huang Fu Jue had something to hide.


    At that time, when he was at the Palace Banquet, he was also there. Suddenly, he felt soft hearted and pretended not to know. He asked for the plate of meat and took a few bites.


    Hongyi naturally knew the intention of Huangfu Jue to help him, but he didn''t say a word of thanks afterwards, and even showed his resentment towards him. Naturally, Huangfu Jue didn''t care. He always did what he wanted to do. It had nothing to do with him that others hated him or appreciated him.


    But later, when he was chased and killed, he was seriously injured. There were three gunshot wounds. Although they were not critical, they also made him lose combat effectiveness.


    He fled to here, is the end of the road, met Hongyi, Hongyi silent, will he hide, let him escape.


    Afterwards, the Nighthawk did not come in time. Hongyi directly took the forceps of the meat clip and sprayed it with wine. Even if it was disinfected, he directly picked out the gun.


    But also painful Huangfu Jue fainted several times.


    Huangfu Jue did not say a word of thanks. Hongyi gave him porridge every day. When he came in, he went out without a greeting.


    They spent half a month in silence.


    But later, as long as Huangfu Jue came to f country, he would come to Hongyi. Gradually, Hongyi changed from silence to ridicule and ridicule of Huangfu Jue, and Huangfu Jue never cared.


    For a long time, Huang Fu Jue looked at Su Jiu again, but she seemed to have not digested. He said with a smile, "don''t think that people are so fragile. At that time, he was so complacent that he hurt his closest friends. What''s the point if he degenerated or committed suicide? It only makes the enemy quick, so he chooses to live in seclusion and continue to do what he wants to do. "


    Su Jiu could not fully understand this state of mind. Seeing that her face was still normal, Huang Fu Jue relaxed a little.


    But the topic was always too heavy. Huangfu Jue took her a small cup and opened the wine pot she had not opened. "Can you drink? Try this peach blossom wine


    "Peach blossom wine?" Su Jiu drank a mouthful, very pungent, accompanied by a refreshing peach fragrance, she poured several glasses for herself, squinted and said, "I didn''t expect, this wine is not bad."


    Then he poured another cup.


    Huangfu Jue continued to eat noodles, and soon finished. Su Jiu''s bowl was half full. It didn''t look like he would continue to eat. He took it directly and continued to eat.


    "Did he make this wine, too?" A woman''s voice is floating.


    Huang Fu Jue looked up and saw Su Jiu''s cheeks flushed. He frowned and stopped her. "This wine is easy to get drunk. Drink less..."


    Before he had finished speaking, the wine went directly into his mouth, and a clear fragrance of peach blossom immediately diffused.Su Jiu came up to Huang Fu Jue and asked, "how does it taste?"


    She had no scruples to give him her drink glass. It seems that she was really drunk.


    However, this does not count, suddenly will not drink up the wine in the cup, and then, instantly pasted on the man''s thin lips.


    Two lips meet, Su Jiu will his mouth wine to the man''s mouth, smiling at him, "so, is the taste better?"


    The emperor Fu Jue''s face was dark and unclear. The strong alcohol quickly collided with his four limbs and broke all his restrained desires. How could the strong force be controlled by drugs?


    But Su Jiu didn''t know. She looked at another wine pot with red bayberry wine, poured some and tasted it.


    The red bayberry wine is different from the peach blossom wine she drank just now. It''s a little mild. When she first came to the mouth, she didn''t feel much. Then she felt the taste of red bayberry.


    According to the way just now, she put her last sip of wine in her mouth, and then passed it to the man sitting there motionless.


    Su Jiu doesn''t know what the consequences of her actions will be. All her actions are made subconsciously and naturally. She is guided by her heart. She tells her that all good wine and food should be shared with him in the most intimate and direct way.


    On the other side, there is pear blossom wine.


    Su Jiu naturally wants to have a taste, but the man suddenly holds her hand holding the wine pot, her voice is low and dumb, "don''t drink, go back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Su Jiu pursed her lips, naturally unwilling, "I haven''t had enough."


    After that, he broke away from the man and took up the bottle to drink.


    Huangfu Jue''s eyebrows are tightening. She can''t drink it any more. If it goes on like this, it will cause trouble!


    Sure enough, Su Jiu came over again and wanted to give him a taste of pear blossom wine.


    However, as soon as her lips came together, Huangfu Jue felt that her lips were soft. Su Jiu suddenly tilted and fell into Huangfu Jue''s arms.


    Hongyi is good to come in, immediately exaggerated cover his eyes, five fingers are open, yelling, "no ceremony, no ceremony!"


    Huangfu Jue gave him a light look and looked at him from the crack of Hongyi''s fingers. Hongyi put down his hand and approached him. Looking at Su Jiu lying in Huangfu Jue''s arms, he patted him on the shoulder. "It''s good that you have a girl with you, and you know how to pour people down!"


    Huang Fu Jue didn''t want to explain. He left with Su Jiu Wu in his arms. Hong Yi suddenly called him when he came out of the courtyard. "Come back when you have time before you go. I have some special dishes and good wine here."


    He lived here alone for so long, and no one came to disturb him. He was still a little lonely.


    Huangfu Jue stops and turns his head back slightly, but he doesn''t look at Hongyi. He answers the question quietly and then walks away with Su Jiu in his arms.


    There are still many people pouring into the temple at this time, not many people returning to the original road, and the crowd is not as crowded as it was just now, and there are a lot less vendors at the stalls. Some of them go to the temple to pray after they have packed up, while others feel tired and close the stalls early to have a rest.


    Huangfu Jue steadily holding Su Jiu forward, the night wind blowing gently, the moonlight hazy, the girl''s hair blowing gently.


    Su Jiu wakes up in a trance. She looks at the man holding her. She is so handsome. She comes from afar, and finally reduces the distance with him. If only she could be so close to him.


    In the brain random thought, the man hugs stable, thought she then sleeps.


    Huang Fu Jue lowered his head, looked at Su Jiu, and slightly adjusted the arm that rested on her head to make her sleep more comfortable.


    At this time, a man in a military uniform passed by them, running in the opposite direction.


    He Lian Ling suddenly turned around. How could he feel a little familiar with the woman he was holding?


    When the Nighthawk took them back to the presidential suite, it was one o''clock in the morning. Prince Huangfu took off her dirty coat and put it on the bed to take a bath.


    Just now, Su Jiu couldn''t help but vomit suddenly on the road. He vomited all over Huangfu Jue.


    He had never been so embarrassed, but Su Jiu didn''t know that he disliked the smell of Huangfu Jue.


    Huangfu Jue really wanted to throw the heartless one out, but he just took her back with his heart.


    He took off his dirty clothes and threw them directly into the dustbin, revealing his thin waist. Huangfu Jue put his trousers aside and stepped into the shower with a white bath towel.


    With the sound of the water, Su Jiu wakes up and sees the hot bathroom. She subconsciously gets up and walks towards it.


    The bathroom door is suddenly moved. Su Jiu''s eyes are not focused yet. He just feels that there is a person in front of him, and his hand


    "Get out!" The man said harshly, quickly took the towel to cover his important part.


    If it had been normal, Su Jiu would have gone out a long time ago, maybe with a look of shame and anger


    But at this time, she did not have such a sense, just thinking, why, why did she want to go out?


    He can take a bath, why can''t she?


    The water kept spraying down, splashing on the ground, arousing one water stain after another, and the heat came out from it. Su Jiu looked up at the shower head emitting the heat source, and then said to the man wrongly, "I want to take a bath, too."


    The hot water sprinkled on the man, but the heat in his heart wanted to devour him completely. Huangfu Jue took a deep breath, tried to press the desire, and said to Su Jiu, "you go out first, you come in five minutes to wash..."


    Before he finished, Su Jiu was impatient. He picked up his clothes and lifted them up. He showed his intention with his actions.


    Women have beautiful curves, fair skin, and no flaws. Under the dense heat, they feel bewitched everywhere.


    Her waist is so thin, as if it would break with a strong grip, the oval navel also appears so lovely, she is wearing white underwear, but it can not cover her naturally attractive figure.


    Su Jiu clothes have taken off, by the way one hand ready to underwear also solution.


    Huangfu frowned, quickly avoided Su Jiu and walked out.


    Su Jiu naturally does not let, block in front of Huang Fu Jue, pout a mouth way, "I want to wash with you together!"


    Her tone, like a child angry like, but let the man''s blood suddenly rushed to the top of the head.


    Su Jiu pushes the man into the bathtub.The bathtub is full of water. She looks at the man in front of her. She suddenly sits in. As soon as she turns, she kneels between the man''s legs. Su Jiu tilts her head and kisses the man unconsciously.


    At this time, what reason does Huangfu Jue have?


    He put his hands around the woman''s waist, and his lips catered to the long kiss. Both of them had the fragrance of wine left in their mouths. They were so long connected that they were more drunk and affectionate.


    Originally, women dominated the play, but then, with the more intense kiss, women can only make a sound of whimpering. The water in the bathtub is gradually everywhere, and the shower head beside is still splashing with water. All the sound of water instantly paves a layer of hazy feeling for this sudden passion.


    Huangpujue quickly takes off Su Jiu''s outer trousers. His hand has lifted the woman''s buttocks and is ready to take off her underwear.


    However, at this moment, the hand of Huangfu Jue touched a thick object, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his reason slightly reluctantly returned.


    "Su Jiu, no way." Huangfu Jue pushed away the woman and said, "you are in a special period now. I''ll take you out."


    Su Jiu was obviously dissatisfied with Huangfu Jue''s sudden refusal. She hugged the man''s thin waist and stuck her beautiful curve on it. "I don''t care what a special period is! I feel bad, I want to


    "Su Jiu..." Huang Fu Jue''s head was pounding. She was uncomfortable. He was more uncomfortable than her?


    Her snow-white skin, her every approach, to him is poison.


    She can''t be allowed to go on like this. She doesn''t know what she''s doing. Why does he want to be so rational?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Huang Fu Jue was cruel. He split the back of the woman''s head with one hand, and the woman fainted in his arms the next moment.


    He looked at the soft woman in his arms, his clothes were all wet, and he had to help her change them. He could not help but hate to say, "what a grinding goblin." But eventually, step out of the bathroom and take her to bed.


    The next day,


    Su Jiu wakes up and turns over with her eyebrows frowning. She feels that she has a splitting headache, as if she had been cursed.


    And her abdomen, also some faint pain.


    Su Jiu put on the quilt and went to sleep for a while, but he was still uncomfortable.


    What happened yesterday?


    She went to the temple with Huangfu Jue, then had noodles and barbecue, and had some wine.


    Oh, it''s alcohol.


    She couldn''t drink during the physiological period. She drank so much yesterday that she forgot everything later.


    Su jiuceng sat up, ready to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    Then, as soon as the quilt was lifted, Su Jiu looked at her pink pajamas, and she was frozen there little by little. Her mind was blank for a moment.


    Then, she quickly lifted the clothes, no surprise found that her underwear were all changed.


    Su Jiu stood in front of the mirror, looking at himself in the mirror, in addition to pale, red and swollen lips, there is nothing abnormal.


    What did she do yesterday?


    At this time, the door was knocked. Huangfu Jue came in and saw Su Jiu wake up. He was looking at himself in front of the mirror. He looked at her and said, "come out for breakfast and take you to see your companion." He closed the door again and went out.


    Su nine silent, followed out.


    All kinds of breakfast, steamed buns, fried dough sticks, soybean milk, bread and warm milk are ready on the table.


    But as usual last night, Huangfu Jue brought a bowl of ginger soup to Su Jiu, with a deep voice, "drink this."


    This time, Su Jiu didn''t hesitate. Anyway, he had no choice. He drank all of them. Then he poured a cup of warm milk and ate the toast.


    Huangfu Jue chose to be the same as her, but it tasted much more elegant than her. Su Jiu looked at Huangfu Jue from time to time, almost taking a look and a bite.


    Huangfu Jue put down the bread, drank the milk, looked at Su Jiu, "what do you want to ask?"


    Su Jiu said nothing.


    Huangfu Jue said, "I changed your clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Underwear, underwear, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, looking at Su Jiu, "any questions?"


    Su Jiu blushed and felt that her whole body was burning like fire. She glared at Huangfu Jue and said, "hooligan!"


    Huangfu Jue funny looking at Su Jiu, thick eyebrow micro pick, "hooligan? I''m afraid this word is more suitable for you. I didn''t know who it was yesterday, so I had to ask for it. "


    If it wasn''t for a trace of reason, if it wasn''t for her special period, she would have been eaten by him last night.


    "How can it be!" Su Jiucai didn''t believe it. How could she do that!


    But Su Jiu''s heart is not very strong, after all, the last night she was so sober, not or take the initiative to hook Huangfu Jue.


    And last night drunk, some things do more naturally without scruple.


    Looking at Su Jiu''s silly eyes, Huang Fu Jue rubbed the cup in his hand and continued to say slowly, "I won''t give it. You''ve been crying on the bed for a long time. When you change your clothes, you''re not honest."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    See Huangfu Jue also ready to continue to say, Su Jiu quickly stop, "don''t say! I''m wrong As soon as he finished, he slipped into the bedroom without raising his head, as if he could hide from Huangfu Jue all his life.


    Looking at the figure who ran away in a hurry, a smile flashed in the deep pool like eyes. Huangfu Jue cleaned up the bowl and went to Su Jiu''s door. He kindly reminded him, "just clean up and come out. Your companion is still waiting for you."


    This makes Su Jiu, who is going to be an ostrich all the time, vent his anger, so he has to put on another suit slowly. Huangfu Jue asks the Nighthawk to take her to see Shen lead.


    And huangfujue went abroad.


    When she saw Shen lead, Shen lead was ordering in another restaurant. How could she have the energy of yesterday? Although she couldn''t hear what she was saying, looking at the speed of the waiter''s record, it''s not difficult to guess that the little girl ordered a lot.


    "Sister Su!" Shen lead saw Su Jiu come over and waved to her hard. He was afraid that he could not see himself.


    But she walked in a strange way and asked, "sister Su, did you hurt your foot?"


    "Well, a little sprain. It''s OK." Su Jiu walked up to her and sat down. Seeing that the menu was full of two rows, she asked, "can you eat by yourself?"


    "Only when you have enough food can you have motivation!" Shen said, looking at Su Jiu with a smile, "there''s sister su. We eat together, and we don''t have to pay. Oh, the little soldiers who sent me out said that because they caught the wrong person, they will be responsible for all our food and accommodation in country f as an apology.""So, if you don''t eat now, when will you stay?" Shen lead said valiantly, and ordered a fried ice cream, then gave up.


    Su Jiu laughingly looks at Shen lead, who is rightfully taking advantage. His mind is so simple that he writes everything on his face. He can''t tell whether it''s good or bad.


    But listen to Shen lead tone, also don''t know what method Huang Fu Jue used, their present identity should have been announced, now go to the military headquarters, also won''t be stopped.


    "Sister Su, I''ve brought all your luggage and put them upstairs. Your clothes are so beautiful. Did you buy them yourself?" Shen lead asked, then another frown, selfishly replied, "no, you don''t have any money, is that what they gave you as compensation?"


    Su Jiu didn''t know how to explain, so he followed Shen''s words and answered.


    Shen didn''t ask any more. The waiter soon brought up the delicious food. All her attention turned to the food.


    Girls in their twenties like to eat it. Shen''s body is not fat. She has a round face and a little round body. But she is almost as tall as Su Jiu, and her skeleton is small. She looks very thin. In fact, it''s all meat.


    Shen lead doesn''t matter. She still eats freely. Anyway, if she eats or doesn''t eat, it''s her figure. Why should she embarrass herself.


    Su Jiu drank some milk and bread in the morning. Later, because of Huangfu Jue, he didn''t eat much, so he also ate some.


    "Sister Su, shall we go to the military headquarters for an interview today?" Shen lead while eating salmon sushi, eyes looking at Su Jiu asked.


    Su Jiu thought about it and nodded, "go!"


    Now that their identities have been made public, I don''t know what he even dare to do to her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Thinking of the man with green eyes, Su Jiu was so angry that he bit the apple and rattled.


    If it wasn''t for him, she would have sprained her foot now! Make her walk like a lame little old woman.


    "Sister Su, I heard that our president will go to the military headquarters again today. It seems that country f and China are going to have a military contest. It sounds like a simple military exercise, but I guess it''s comparing which country''s military is stronger and who is more powerful "Cough," Shen said while eating a hamburger. As a result, he choked himself and drank the juice.


    So direct?


    Su Jiu didn''t expect that, generally speaking, military strength is a country''s secret weapon, and it won''t be easily detected by outsiders. The military strength of F country is strong, and it''s not difficult to understand if you want to show it. However, when Huangfu Jue should come down, Su Jiu is a bit strange.


    "Sister Su, did the head of Helian do anything to you yesterday?" Shen lead suddenly asked, toward Su Jiu frown.


    Su Jiubai took a look at Shen lead, "I haven''t asked you. Generally, I''m not happy when I see a handsome guy. How did I stand there yesterday?"


    Shen lead lead a listen, immediately droop face way, "I this is scared, don''t say those who catch us of the momentum has already scared me soft, the head of Helian wearing a military uniform to that station, gas field full open, he looked over, I feel I almost fainted, also sister Su You, even dare to talk to him."


    Momentum?


    He Lian Ling''s body does have an air field, but she doesn''t have too big feeling.


    Is it hard to say that after a long time with Huangfu Jue, even his ability to resist pressure has become worse?


    Su Jiu is eating the apple salad, thinking silently that Shen lead has been eating, so much food on the table has been eaten by her.


    Su Jiu admired it.


    After a short rest, they set out to leave. Su Jiu was ready to take a taxi. Shen qianpb stopped her and made a phone call. Five minutes later, a jeep drove to the front of the hotel. The driver was the young officer who took them back in the woods yesterday.


    Shen lead elated, in Su Jiu ear whispered, "Su sister, he is our exclusive driver."


    Su Jiu took a look at the young officer''s epaulet, a bar and a star. He was a second lieutenant, and he became their driver?


    Su Jiu was a little embarrassed. The young officer didn''t care. He opened the back door and said, "Miss Su, Miss Shen, please."


    Shen cleared his throat and swaggered into the car. As soon as he didn''t notice, he hit the car door with his head. Subconsciously, he called "ouch" and walked in with his mouth flat.


    Su Jiu funny looking at Shen lead, sat in, asked, "is it OK?"


    "It hurts! What the hell is this car made of? " Shen lead said, Su Jiu a look, Shen lead forehead, really up a big bag.


    "Hold it. I''ll come back and ice you." Su Jiudao.


    Shen put all her luggage in the hotel, and there was no medicine box beside them, so she couldn''t take some medical measures.


    The young officer driving suddenly said, "Miss Su, behind you, there is a small box with simple medical equipment such as alcohol tampons. You can use it if you don''t mind."


    Su Jiu nodded and turned around. Sure enough, he saw a small blue box. It was very light, and the things inside were very simple, such as pliers, cotton balls, alcohol, iodine, bandages and so on.


    There may be riots in country f at any time. These things are with you and you can understand them.


    Su Jiu took a cotton ball and dipped it in iodine to disinfect Shen lead.


    Shen lead did not cry pain, Su nine feel strange, a look, but see Shen lead''s eyes have been staring at the front, suddenly feel a little funny.


    Su Jiu asked casually, "Lieutenant, what''s your name?"


    "Zhou Ziyi, call me Xiao Zhou."


    Su Jiu naturally is not so casual, looking at Shen lead lead that craving small eyes, continue to ask, "how many years has Lieutenant Zhou been in the army?"


    "I joined the army at the age of 20, five years." Zhouziyi serious answer, let Su Jiu have a kind of teacher questioning students illusion.


    Twenty five years old, about the same as Shen.


    Su Jiu didn''t ask any more. If he asked again, he would feel very strange. It''s better to let Shen lead understand himself.


    Jeep into the jungle, because there is Zhou Ziyi in, the road is very smooth, not hindered.


    Su Jiu and Shen lead get out of the car. Zhou Ziyi says, "Miss Su, Miss Shen, let me show you our military equipment first."


    Shen Qian nodded quickly. Zhou Ziyi showed them around. Naturally, they were all open places. Nevertheless, she and Shen Qian were shocked.


    "Wow, the first time I saw a gun, it was so big." Shen lead sighed.


    Country f spends a lot of money on military affairs every year. The equipment is basically the most advanced. There are many weapons that country a doesn''t have, but there are several here, which shows their rich strength.No wonder they will ask for military exercises with country A. no wonder they will not be afraid of the visit of Lord Huangfu. People''s strength is obviously placed here, which just serves as a deterrent.


    "Yes, these are all proposed by our chief. So far, no country can surpass us militarily." Zhou ziyiwei said with some pride, in a tone of admiration for their chief.


    "Chief? Are you talking about the handsome guy with green eyes? It looks so young. " Shen asked immediately.


    Zhou Ziyi nodded. As if he met a confidant, he immediately said, "our chief began to join the army at the age of eight, and a small riot in China has been calmed at the age of ten. After that, almost all the wars were calmed under his command, including the contest with other countries, and also under his command. He knows the layout and the mind of the enemy, including this military exercise with country a Our leaders... "


    Zhou Ziyi felt as if she had said something wrong. She wiped her nose and said, "Miss Su, I''ll take you to the reception room. When major Mo is free, I''ll arrange your interview with him first."


    Su Jiu nodded, for he lianling, she is not his subordinate, and after yesterday, she can not raise much interest in him.


    This man is a rogue and hard to deal with. But for her luck, I''m afraid she hasn''t escaped from him yet.


    At this time, when they were ready to leave, huangfujue and helianling were coming this way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Huang Fu Jue, dressed in a silver gray suit, was walking in front of him. A major quietly explained to him that his posture was very long. Without any unnecessary movement, he could make people feel his outstanding demeanor.


    Su Jiuping was angry and looked at Huangfu Jue. She didn''t dare to move much. She even didn''t dare to breathe deeply. She was afraid that she would be exposed and could not help calling his name.


    Huangfu Jue looked in Su Jiu''s direction, touched Su Jiu''s eyes, and then looked back. It seemed very normal.


    But Su Jiu''s heart is beating fast because of this touch.


    While helianling was in the back, but he was wearing a kind of military ruffian atmosphere in his green military uniform. He stepped on a pair of black military boots, and at a glance, he saw Su Jiu.


    "Sister Su, I, I can''t do it." Shen lead suddenly in Su nine behind whispered.


    Su Jiu turns around and sees that Shen Qian faints back and is caught by Zhou Ziyi.


    The last time I just saw helianling, Shen lead was frozen there, but this time Huangfu Jue and helianling appeared together and fainted normally.


    "Miss Su, I''ll take her to the lounge." Zhou Ziyi said helplessly.


    Su Jiu nodded, but also quite helpless toward Zhou Ziyi smile, "that trouble you."


    "Anchor Su, I wanted to treat you well yesterday. Why did you leave without saying goodbye?" He lianling walked to Su Jiu with his hand on the black belt and said with a smile, a casual look.


    Su nine heart silently white he one eye, treat well? If she didn''t slip fast, I''m afraid she would not see the sun now!


    But on the face, Su jiupi didn''t smile. He saluted helianling, "chief helianling, thank you for your hospitality yesterday. If I have a chance in the future, I will double it."


    Every word is like biting out from his teeth. The little soldiers who know what happened yesterday all smile and try to keep a serious face.


    He Lian Ling''s eyebrows were slightly raised. There was a faint smile in her green eyes. This little girl didn''t want to have a grudge.


    His big hand suddenly patted Su Jiu on the shoulder, "OK, I''ll wait."


    Su Jiu''s shoulder sank subconsciously. She was so thin, and he lianling was the leader of training every day. How could she stand such a beat?


    But someone has not the slightest consciousness, the hand has been on her shoulder.


    Su Jiu is just about to open his mouth, but suddenly he feels that his other hand is shaking in front of him. He lianling pats his arm and is raised.


    "Chief herring, please respect yourself." Huang Fu Jue said faintly,


    but the sense of deterrence in his tone did not decrease at all.


    He lianling looked at Huangfu Jue with a smile, but his green eyes were cool, and there was no respect for Huangfu Jue, "Oh? Mr. President, why don''t I respect myself? "


    He asked lightly, and the hand imprisoned by Huangfu Jue also exerted a little force, trying to break free.


    The emperor Fu Jue didn''t speak. He just looked at him quietly and didn''t see him exerting himself. But the hand of he lianling was held by him steadily.


    I don''t know if they are secretly fighting, but they think they are looking at each other affectionately.


    However, the two people''s aura, needless to say, has already made the people on the scene sweat, one by one.


    "President Huangfu, shall I show you our training ground?" The colonel, who had just explained to him, said boldly, but his heart was trembling.


    Huangfu kept silent for a long time. He suddenly released his arm and walked forward, but he suddenly stepped back and stood still.


    The colonel and the officials around him were relieved and followed him to the training ground.


    Just suddenly, Huangfu Jue stopped again, and the hearts of the officials around him were pulled up again.


    "Anchor sue, come here." Huang Fu Jue said lightly.


    Su Jiu, who was named, immediately received the attention of the public and stepped into the army behind Huangfu Jue.


    "Anchor sue, come to the front." Huangfu Jue also said, the reason is that people can not refuse.


    "If you come to the front, you can see more clearly. If you look carefully, the audience can see more carefully."


    The Colonel consciously gave up her position, and she stood at the side of Huangfu Jue, a little behind, but almost side by side with Huangfu Jue.


    Su Jiu''s heart is still very nervous. Next to her is the president, and behind her are the officials. Why does she feel like a mother to the world


    At this time, an official casually turned his head and saw his general hanging out there. Suddenly, he asked, "chief Helian, would you like to have a look together?"


    He even Ling eyes toward that walk in front of the figure of two people to shake one eye, the corners of the mouth hook up a trace of smile, but have a kind of chilly feeling, he way, "good."


    At this time, it is training time, a recruit of F country is crawling on the ground, the body presents a smooth line, eyes to the gun, with a command, Shua Shua Shua bullets fly out."Ge Erdan, Jiuhuan!"


    "Wang Dabin, the ninth ring road!"


    "Sun Meili, eight rings!"


    "Zhao Dawei, ten rings!"


    "Sun San San, ten rings!"


    Instructor will be a loud soldier''s design results reported out, the worst is also the eighth ring.


    This, to any country, is excellent.


    The instructor straightened his pen and said in a loud voice, "beautiful sun!"


    "Here it is


    "All the members of the group are counting your poor grades. Tell me why you are so poor!"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know. I''ll run 20 laps around the playground and load five kilometers. I''ll think about how I can keep up with other students!"


    "Yes


    Words fall, the instructor just seems to see Huangfu Jue coming here, salute, "good chief!"


    Then the students stand up behind them, "Hello, chief!"


    Sound like a clock, Su Jiu only felt his ears buzzing.


    But that sun Meili seems to have a little bit of hindsight. She runs to Huangfu Jue''s body, and her chest is very straight. Every word seems to come out from her abdomen, "first, long, good!"


    Behind him, there was a burst of laughter.


    "What are you laughing at? Is it so funny?" He lianling came and said.


    The laughter stopped abruptly immediately. The instructor and the students were on the ground and saluted together, "Hello, chief!"


    Just listen to the voice, you can hear the respect for helianling.


    "It''s said that President Huangfu grew up in a military camp before. Why don''t we compete?" He lianling looks at Huangfu Jue.


    With the tone of questioning invitation, but at this moment, how can Huangfu Jue refuse?


    Su Jiu frowned slightly. He felt that it was unfair. He lianling touched the barrel of the gun all the year round, but huangfujue was different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    If not, then even country a will lose its momentum.


    She nervously subconsciously looked at Huangfu Jue, whose eyes were heavy. She was not surprised at the provocation hidden behind her green eyes, and said, "OK."


    Su Jiu''s heart was raised, and he went to pull Huangfu Jue''s sleeve. Later, he remembered that in public, he quickly took back his hand.


    At this time, the man gently pinched her palm, so that she could rest assured, and then let go of her hand.


    Fortunately, the back of Huangfu''s hand was behind him, and they were close again. It was only a few seconds, and no one cared about such a small move.


    Helianling nodded and looked at Su Jiu, "then please invite Su anchor to be our witness. At that time, this section will be broadcast."


    Su Jiu said with a smile, "such a fierce scene must be broadcast to the people of the whole country."


    But I thought that if Huangfu Jue lost, she would be stupid!


    He lianling, however, seemed to see through Su Jiu''s ideas and said with a smile, "if your president loses at that time, and if Su anchorperson is partial, I''m afraid your president won''t be willing to, otherwise others should say that President a can''t even afford to lose."


    This is to stimulate Su Jiu.


    Huangfu Jue looked at Su Jiu and said, "just broadcast as usual."


    That pair of deep eyes, is telling her, believe him, will win.


    Su Jiu nodded and saluted the emperor, "yes, president!"


    The serious and formal appearance made the officers on the scene laugh and look at Su Jiu more.


    As the saying goes, after three years in the army, the sow competed with Diao Chan, not to mention Su Jiu, a beautiful woman, which made the officers and soldiers around pay more attention.


    Under the blazing sun, the woman''s skin is white, her eyes are black and bright, and her lips are cherry red, which makes her complexion better. It''s just a simple make-up, but it can''t be removed.


    Huangfu Jue frowned slightly, and his body moved towards Su Jiu. He was slightly close to Su Jiu and covered his eyes behind him.


    He lianling went to Su Jiu''s side, but he also blocked many covetous eyes on the other side. He looked at her and said, "Su anchorperson, you should treat your president equally. Why don''t you show me any enthusiasm?"


    Su Jiu said with a smile, "chief Helian, you have so many soldiers who support you. No matter how enthusiastic I am, I''m afraid you can''t stand it. On this hot day, it''s easy to get heatstroke."


    "You are enthusiastic to me. I only know how to get heatstroke when my heart is blowing like a spring breeze." He lianling said.


    Huangfu Jue frowned and looked at Helian Ling, "is Helian chief comparable?"


    "Yes, of course, but if you don''t make more bets, it won''t be interesting!" He Lian Ling looks at Huangfu Jue with an eyebrow, and shows no intention of concealing his provocation.


    Su Jiu frowned slightly, and he lianling stressed the need for real-time reporting. Obviously, he had great confidence in winning Huangfu Jue. Now he had to increase his bets, which was too aggressive!


    She couldn''t help but look at Huangfu Jue, who opened his lips and looked at helianling, saying, "good."


    Helianling nodded, showing a gentleman style, "if you win, what bet does the president want?"


    "I''ll choose some soldiers and follow me to be soldiers of our country A." Huangfu said.


    Since country f likes to bask in its military strength, the soldiers trained today will not be bad.


    The treasure is in front of us. It''s a pity not to take it away?


    As soon as the instructor''s face changes, these are the treasures of their hearts. They are ready to participate in special combat training, and then they can become a sharp knife against other countries!


    Now, this sharp knife is going to be taken by others, and it is very likely to turn around and deal with them!


    "Good."


    At this moment, he lianling answered without frowning.


    "Chief!" The instructor stopped it immediately, but he thought that he lianling would stop it, but he didn''t think that the chief should take it all at once.


    The instructor''s anxiety is beyond expression, but he can''t say some words now.


    He lianling waved his big hand to stop the instructor, "it''s nothing. It''s just a few soldiers. It''s nothing."


    How many soldiers?


    These are not ordinary soldiers!


    But now that the matter has come to an end, what has been said can no longer be remedied.


    We can only count on helianling to win.


    "President Huangfu, you asked me so many people. If I win, I only want one." He lianling said.


    Huangfu looked at helianling with a look of deterrence.


    Vaguely, I have guessed what he lianling said.


    Sure enough, helianling looked at Su Jiu, "I want her."


    Su Jiu is a Leng, immediately sees to He Lian Ling, frown, don''t know what ghost he is doing.


    He lianling whispered in Su Jiu''s ear, "I said that there will always be a bet, I want to bet you."


    That voice is not small, as if it is not afraid of others guess their relationship.Su Jiu stares at helianling. Helianling laughs and looks at Huangfu Jue again. "President Huangfu, is that ok?"


    Huang Fu Jue met his eyes. If he refused at this time, he heard Su Jiu say, "no!"


    But helianling didn''t hear Su Jiu''s protest, and without waiting for Huangfu Jue''s reply, he looked at Su Jiu with green eyes and said, "wait, see how I can win you back."


    With that, he said to the soldier, "go and get two of the latest 888 sniper rifles."


    "Yes The little soldier immediately responded and ran out.


    "I''ll go too!" Su Jiu said immediately.


    Even if some soldiers are dissatisfied, "anchor Su, do you doubt that our side will cheat?"


    Speaking so plainly, Su Jiu did not blush. He looked at Helian Ling and said, "yes, because you, the head of Helian, have played a rogue."


    The little soldier immediately frowned, only feel Su Jiu nonsense, can look at their leader, but see helianling lips light hook looking at Su Jiu, no retort, immediately also don''t know Su Jiu said is true or false.


    "Take Miss Su with you." He lianling said.


    In this way, it is not easy for them to refute.


    Su Jiu followed in the past, the little soldier reluctantly took her into the equipment room and made a good record on the record.


    Su Jiu went in to have a look, good guy! There are so many guns!


    Although she doesn''t know about guns, she knows that every gun is very expensive!


    The little soldier took a look at Su Jiu, took a 888 sniper rifle, put another one on the table and said, "Miss Su, take it."


    Su Jiu naturally knew the weight of the gun, but he also wanted to feel it, and he didn''t want to lose his ambition in front of other countries. "Take it and take it."


    She went over and picked up the gun, only to find that she couldn''t hold it, so she had to hold it with both hands. But almost, the whole person fell to the ground, reluctantly retreated a few steps, and then she stood firm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    The little soldier took a look at Su Jiu, and there was no sign that he wanted to help her. There was a hint of irony in his eyes, "go, don''t let the chief and your president wait."


    If Su Jiu is a girl of their country, he will certainly understand her, but she dares to say that they will cheat and that the chief is cheating, which is intolerable!


    I can''t figure out why the chief''s bet is on her?!


    Su Jiu clenched her teeth and said nothing. She struggled to walk behind. Gradually, she had a distance with the little soldier, and she didn''t say a word.


    "Chief!" The little soldier stood in front of helianling and saluted him, "your gun!"


    He lianling took the gun and did not check it. Instead, he asked, "where''s the Su anchor? "


    " she? It''s in the back The little soldier shrugged and said, "Miss Su is worried about our cheating, so she has to take the gun in person."


    The 888 sniper rifle has multiple, Helian Ling naturally know, that pair of green eyes suddenly sank, yelled, "nonsense!"


    On his side, a figure had moved.


    Huangfu Jue walked quickly to the little figure.


    He Lian Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a little meal, he strode away.


    Naturally, Huangfu Jue came to Su Jiu first. He took the gun in her hand and found that it was really heavy for Su Jiu. Suddenly, he was cold.


    But Su Jiu didn''t realize that the gun was taken away by Huangfu Jue. Her hand immediately dropped down and she said, "my God, this gun is so heavy. I feel I''m going to dislocate!"


    Huang Fu Jue frowned and said, "if you can''t mention it, why are you so guilty?" But unconsciously but to Su Jiu inspection, upward lift, confirm no dislocation, this just relaxed.


    "Anchor Su, are you ok?" At this time, helianling came over and looked at Su Jiu. Huangfu Jue was checking her arm.


    He lianling felt that something was wrong with his reasonable action.


    If two people have an unusual relationship, they don''t just want to cover it up. Every move, eye contact and slight casual tacit understanding can reveal the intimate relationship between them.


    And between Su Jiu and Huangfu Jue


    The green eyes narrowed, and no one could understand the emotion hidden inside.


    Su Jiu took back his hand. Huangfu Jue looked at helianling and said with a sneer, "is this your hospitality?"


    He lianling slightly raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t look at Huangfu Jue. He looked at Su Jiu. His green eyes were full of deep feeling. "It''s our fault, Su anchor. I apologize for my soldiers."


    Su Jiuchao''s helianling said with a smile, "Oh, I dare not."


    Obviously ironic, helianling doesn''t mind Su Jiu''s little mood. If she swallow her anger, it doesn''t look like the little wild cat that jumped from the windowsill yesterday.


    "President Huangfu, let''s start the competition." He lianling said.


    The two strode to the shooting range, and the political figures of the two countries competed. Naturally, they were not as childish as Su Jiu was yesterday. The little soldier removed the original target, replaced it with a new one, and moved the target back a little, about 800 meters.


    He lianling''s face is firm. He puts his gun to his shoulder and knocks his hand on the trigger. How can he be a half silk army ruffian?


    Huangfu Jue was silent. From the special telescope in the rifle, there was no sound around him.


    Then, "Shua Shua Shua" three rings on both sides at the same time, suddenly two soldiers went to the target to check.


    Report to helianling first.


    "Ten rings!"


    "Ten rings!"


    "Ten rings!"


    Three ten rings, maybe the sharpshooters don''t have such achievements!


    All the officers and soldiers of the f country around him straightened up. Although they didn''t say a word of praise, their pride was very simple and straightforward. They all looked at Huang Fu Jue.


    They don''t believe it. Can a president who doesn''t touch a gun all the year round play three ten rings?


    He put down his gun and stood there, waiting for the count in silence.


    Su Jiu, on the other hand, took a worried look at Huangfu Jue, but saw that he looked calm. He could not help but calm down.


    She didn''t know the result, but she believed him.


    All of a sudden, all eyes fell on the soldiers.


    The little soldier looked at the crowd, paused and announced the score of Huangfu Jue.


    "Ten rings!"


    "Ten rings!"


    "Ten rings!"


    It''s also three ten rings!


    Su Jiu''s heart was instantly put down, but he saw that there were no waves in Huangfu Jue''s expression, as if he had already expected the score.


    Do you want that?


    It took a long time for the officials around them to accept this fact, and they couldn''t help looking at Huangfu.


    A little surprise flashed in his eyes. He said to the soldiers, "how about moving the target back 200 meters, President Huangfu?"They had already proposed. Then they asked Huangfu Jue for his opinion. They made it clear that they were just going through the motions. They didn''t give him a chance to refuse.


    But Huang Fu Jue was not half flustered. He just said, "OK."


    He responded to every move that helianling had made. Such a nobility is even more like a president of a country.


    Su Jiu looked up at Huangfu Jue and felt a sense of pride in his heart.


    When the target is moved back, the shooting distance has been lengthened to one kilometer. From 800 meters back, every lengthening is the ultimate test of one''s shooting skill.


    Huang Fu Jue and He Lian Ling were ready one after another. After a moment of silence, "Shua Shua Shua" fired three shots at the same time.


    The two little soldiers went over, and Huangfu Jue counted first.


    "Ten rings!"


    "Ten rings!"


    "Ten rings!"


    Three ten rings again!


    Not as powerful as Huangfu Jue, the officials on the scene could not help getting nervous.


    "Not bad, President Huangfu." He Lian Ling praised and said, a pair of green eyes smiling, no pressure.


    At this time, he lianling also reported the number, which is also three ten rings!


    In this case, there is no division between the winner and the loser!


    If they go on, they don''t have the confidence to bet that helianling will win!


    "Chief, President Huangfu, I think you two are equal. You are the model of all the soldiers. If you don''t draw, let''s go to other places to visit again?" An official who followed helianling said with a smile.


    He lianling slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the official, "Lao Chen, why can''t you afford to gamble so much? The battlefield is only winning and losing, and there is no tie. If the target is pulled back 200 meters, President Huangfu and I have to compete again!"


    1200 meters!


    This distance, if you can play three ten rings, it is really against the sky!


    Huangfujue and helianling are already loading bullets. Their actions show that they are not afraid of such challenges!


    Su Jiu looks at Huang Fu Jue. Huang Fu Jue looks up at her at the same time. There is no superfluous words, but it seems that he has said everything.


    He lianling looks at Su Jiu while loading a bullet, but sees that Su Jiu''s eyes stay on Huangfu Jue''s body. His green eyes squint in the sun. He lianling lowers his head and returns his eyes to his 888 sniper rifle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    They almost held the trigger at the same time, and he lianling took the lead in firing three shots. After that, he looked at Huangfu Jue.


    Huang Fu Jue was not in a hurry. He aimed at the target. When the grass on the ground didn''t move so much, he fired three shots at once.


    All the people held their breath. The two little soldiers went over. This time, he lianling reported first.


    "Ten rings!"


    "Nine Rings!"


    "Ten rings!"


    The loud voice made the officials feel relieved. With a range of 1200 meters, no one can beat them in two ten rings and one nine rings.


    They don''t believe that the president of country a can still make three ten rings!


    The little soldier who helped Huang Fu Jue to count has not made a sound, which makes the officials of F country wonder that Huang Fu Jue didn''t play too badly. Even the little soldier is embarrassed to report, right?


    The instructor immediately said in a loud voice, "big head Liu, what are you doing in a daze


    "Yes The little soldier closed his eyes and counted.


    "Ten rings!"


    "Ten rings!"


    "Ten rings!"


    The audience was silent, and the instructor was silent. For a long time, he strode toward the target.


    Sure enough.


    Three ten rings shot out from the center of the middle circle and directly shot on the back board. If you don''t know that you fired three shots, you think there is only one shot here!


    Is the president of country a so powerful?


    What''s the difference between the soldiers trained in their country?


    The instructor, who was in a very complicated mood, walked back slowly. When the officials who still had a little chance saw the instructor''s look, they poured a basin of water down, and their hearts were all cold.


    But he lianling didn''t have half a silk of exasperation, lost is lost, nothing can''t accept.


    "President Huangfu, if you win, will you take all these soldiers with you?" He lianling asked in a very generous way. He didn''t feel any pain at all.


    It''s the instructor. His face can''t be described by iron blue. I wish he had a small pocket to put these excellent soldiers in and hide them.


    Huang Fu Jue faintly "Er" a, then hand the gun to the side of the small soldier, the eye sweeps, "need not, pick two to become."


    Just two?


    Huangfu Jue looked at Su Jiu, "Su anchor, please help me choose."


    Su Jiu, who was named, was stunned for a moment. He looked at Huangfu Jue and nodded.


    The instructor went over and called back the platoon. He said in a loud voice, "all at ease, turn right!"


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    To select soldiers for Huangfu, it is natural to select the best.


    She pointed to the target in the distance, "instructor, please take nine targets, 1200 meters range, three shots per person."


    1200 meters?


    They didn''t touch the gun for a long time, and they didn''t go through actual combat. How could they have such a level?


    There are already soldiers looking at Su Jiu unhappily, and some are standing there, not executing orders.


    Only a tall and thin soldier, without hesitation, saluted Su Jiu, "yes!"


    He immediately took up the gun, looked serious, seriously fired three shots out.


    Su Jiu personally went to see that the results of the eighth Ring Road, the seventh Ring Road and the seventh ring road were not very good.


    When other soldiers saw that someone had carried out the order, they fought out one after another.


    Naturally, there are better ones.


    Su Jiu didn''t see much. If he didn''t do well, he could train more and spend more resources on him. However, his loyalty can''t be bought back with much energy and money.


    What Huangfu Jue needs is a person to carry out his orders, to be able to know his identity at the moment and who to listen to.


    Su Jiu went to the first target fighter and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The soldier raised his head and held out his chest, saluted Su Jiu with a standard military salute, "report to the officer, my name is Ge Erdan!"


    The name


    Su Jiu shook his lips, looked at him and asked, "Comrade Ge Erdan, would you like to be a soldier of our country a?"


    Ge Erdan''s right foot was on his left foot, and his voice was loud, "listen to the arrangement of the superior!"


    Su Jiu turned his head and said to Huangfu, "is he OK?"


    Huangfu Jue looked at GE Erdan. Ge Erdan''s eyes were very bright. He was a very upright man and nodded to Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu starts to smile, but she has to choose another one, which makes her difficult.


    Who is the best choice?


    After all, those soldiers couldn''t help looking at Su Jiu. Although they didn''t want to be soldiers of other countries, it was one thing for them not to go, and another thing for others not to go!


    "Instructor, what happened? How did I hear the bang bang sound just now? Has this training started again? I can''t shoot well, but you can''t cheat meAt this time, sun Meili had just finished ten laps, and she was so tired that she couldn''t stop panting. She bent over and said while wiping her sweat.


    The instructor looked at Sun Meili. He was so angry that he didn''t want to join in the fun!


    "Sun Meili, did you run five kilometers? I''ll punish you for running ten kilometers, believe it or not! " The instructor kicked sun Meili''s ass, and sun Meili hid to the right. The instructor lost his center of gravity and nearly fell to the ground in a mess.


    "Instructor, don''t take such bully. If others shoot, I''ll fight too! When I''m done, you''ll let me run 20 kilometers and I''ll recognize it! " Sun Meili immediately said, and without waiting for the instructor''s order, she turned around and took the comrade in arms''s gun directly. She didn''t know whether it was aimed or not. She shot out three times, and then ran to see the results.


    Su Jiu looks at Sun Meili, who is a little bit of tiger head and tiger brain, but also a little smart. She is very strong and has nothing to do with the word "beautiful". But she wants this person.


    "Instructor, why can''t I see my hole?" Sun Meili also looked at the target foolishly and asked.


    The instructor walked over and looked at it. He laughed angrily and patted sun Meili on the head. "You hit someone else''s target. How can you find the hole? Sun Meili, I think you''d better change your name to stupid sun! "


    Sun Meili scratched her head, a little embarrassed, but the next second, she choked her neck and said, "since I miss, it doesn''t count. Instructor, I apply for shooting again, please approve!"


    "Sun Meili, do you have a right to miss? Reject your request! "


    Su Jiu looked at Sun Meili, walked over and said, "I like you. How about going to country a with me?"


    Sun Meili took a look at Su Jiu and said without hesitation, "I''m from country f, I don''t want to!"


    "You don''t need to run another five kilometers, and you don''t want to?"


    "No!"


    "I don''t want to give you a bullet?" Su Jiu continues to lure.


    Sun Meili glanced at Su Jiu and couldn''t help asking, "how much?"


    Su Jiu stretched out three fingers, sun Meili suddenly lost interest, "just three."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    "Three cases." Su Jiu said.


    Sun Meili was stunned, "what? Three cases? You didn''t lie to me, did you? "


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask President Huangfu." Su Jiu said with great confidence.


    Sun''s beautiful eyes immediately turned to Huangfu Jue.


    Huang Fu Jue only feels funny, this wench, really when bullet don''t want money, casually take three boxes of bullets to tempt others to follow her.


    Three boxes of bullets, enough to feed a sharpshooter!


    And sun Meili, even if you give him 100 boxes of bullets, I''m afraid he can''t become a sharpshooter.


    But for her waste, he had no choice but to indulge in it.


    Huang Fu Jue nodded gently.


    Sun Meili was immediately excited, "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    The instructor''s angry nose should be cocked up, "Sun Meili, three boxes of bullets cheated you out. Why are you so unpromising?"


    "I''m promising. I''m promising. Soldiers who don''t want bullets are not good soldiers!" Sun Meili immediately said, smiling at the angry instructor, "otherwise, as long as you give me a box of bullets, I won''t go, OK?"


    Instructor glare, "I''m sick, give you a box of waste?"


    "Haha, I knew you would say that. Last time I heard it, you told the battalion commander that if I didn''t move to the back to cook, I would like to cook, but I didn''t want to cook all the time, so I went with them. I could continue to shoot and be a soldier. I think I did the right thing." Sun Meili rightfully said, and then strode to Su Jiu''s back.


    The instructor was too tired to speak, so he looked at Sun Meili.


    Sun Meili''s neck was full of fear. In that way, she was a bit silly and stubborn.


    Su Jiu took sun Meili and Ge Erdan to Huangfu Jue and saluted him with a military salute. "Report to the president, I''ve chosen the right person!"


    She looked at him with bright eyes. Huangfu Jue only thought she was very cute, but he could only stifle the impulse to touch her head.


    "Yes." The man answered faintly.


    But he lianling rubbed Su Jiu''s head with his big hand, and his green eyes looked behind Su Jiu, and said with a smile, "thank you, Su anchorperson, for choosing two less excellent ones. If you are the president, then I will have a pain in the flesh."


    Said the flesh ache, pour does not have the flesh ache the appearance.


    Su Jiu glanced at him and avoided his hand, but he lianling had already withdrawn his hand and looked at Su Jiu with a smile. Then he turned his eyes to Huangfu Jue.


    "President, it''s getting late. We''ve set up a banquet. It''s all famous dishes of our country F. anchor Su, let''s have a taste together?"


    Before Su Jiu could speak, Huangfu Jue had already refused, "no, chief Helian can eat it by himself." Then he turned and walked out, leaving the range first.


    After the president had done so, Su Jiu naturally had an excuse not to go. He said to helianling with a smile, "chief helianling, I''ll go back first. Don''t worry, I''ll write the shooting content truthfully!"


    Su Jiu will "write well" three words bite heavily, anyone can hear the smell of gunpowder.


    He Lian Ling''s lip Cape lifted and stirred up a smile, "OK, I''ll send you."


    Su Jiu wants to refuse, but helianling doesn''t give her the chance to refuse at all. As soon as her black boots jump, she steps to Su Jiu''s side and says, "let''s go."


    All the officers and soldiers around are away. What does the head of Helian want to do? They don''t want to help. If they stop, they don''t dare!


    But they didn''t dare, and two more did.


    Ge Erdan and sun Meili.


    Huang Fu Jue didn''t take them away. Su Jiu had chosen them just now. Now, they have to follow Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu doesn''t care, but helianling is dissatisfied with the fact that these two people are following them. "You are still soldiers of F country. Go to the barracks and stay!"


    Ge Erdan and sun Meili look at each other face to face, Su Jiu also did not refute, respect a military salute, "be!" Shua Shua walked away.


    It''s not that Su Jiu doesn''t want to keep them. It''s just that this is the soldier of Huangfu Jue. She doesn''t know how to arrange it.


    Now, only helianling and Su Jiu are left.


    hulling as like as two peas, she never took her to the original road, but a small road, surrounded by flowers and plants, and the flowers and plants had not been repaired, but they gave people a sense of nature.


    This path doesn''t match the whole military camp.


    Su Jiu looked around, but felt a look has been looking at himself, not from the frown asked the side of the man, "Helian chief, do I have words on my face?"


    He Lian Ling''s lips lightly hooked, "anchor Su, have you never heard of an idiom called" beautiful food "? I''m hungry, and I can''t eat now, so I can only watch the anchor of Su. "


    This kind of love words, but changed Su Jiu a white eye, walked faster.


    The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. Su Jiu took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a short message.


    Come to my room.


    And the number displayed is no longer familiar.Su nine heart a jump, suddenly accelerate, this person talks, how has been so ambiguous!


    "What are you looking at?" Helianling comes over. Su Jiu puts his mobile phone in his pocket to block helianling''s sight. He turns his head and stares at him. "What are you looking at? Don''t peep into my privacy!"


    And this turn of the head, prove that Su Jiu''s luck is really not good, her hair was next to the branches to hook.


    She tugged outside, but the more she tugged, the more fierce she was. Instead, she hooked her clothes.


    He lianling didn''t help either. He looked at the excitement and said, "you call me a good brother, and I''ll help you."


    Su Jiu doesn''t even look at him. Good brother? Dream of him!


    He lianling smiles. He is not surprised at Su Jiu''s non cooperation. If he really compromises, it''s strange!


    After all, he couldn''t see it. He stretched out his hand and untied Su Jiu''s ink hair from the branch.


    Her hair was much softer than he had imagined. It was like silk, slipping from his hand.


    Su Jiu did not say thank you, continue to move forward.


    He Lian Ling''s eyes narrowed and looked at Su Jiu''s figure. He could not help saying, "I have no conscience!" That''s why I caught up with him again.


    Along the way, he lianling basically teased Su Jiu, but Su Jiu responded to him with white eyes or ha ha, and he didn''t mind.


    It''s just that he got into the taxi, and he even means to follow.


    Su Jiu frowned. That''s not good. She''s going to see Huang Fu Jue!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "Chief herring, I''m going back to bed." Su Jiu turns his head and says to he lianling.


    The implication is that you can go!


    But helianling didn''t have such consciousness. He said to Su Jiu, "it''s still early. Let''s have a meal together."


    "No Su Jiu refused without thinking about it.


    Stopped a taxi, Su Jiu directly opened the door to sit up, "quickly open!" And helianling''s speed is not slow, sat in the back of the car.


    For such a rogue, Su Jiu is so angry that he wants to swear.


    "Are you so free?"


    "I''ll always be free with you." The long legs of Helian plume are folded, and the body is back, like a leisurely and casual.


    "Anchor Su, if you accompany me for a meal, I''ll let you go, OK?" He lianling said seductively, "it''s good to eat with me."


    Why not? Every cell in her body told her that she was very poor!


    The mobile phone in his pocket is shaking again. Su Jiu doesn''t need to look at it to know whose SMS it is.


    However, he lianling was sitting behind her. She always felt that her green eyes were looking at her, very uncomfortable.


    "Miss Su, how are you thinking?" He lianling said, "if you don''t want to come to your hotel, I won''t refuse such an invitation if it''s a hint."


    Su Jiubai glanced at him, but he couldn''t find a way. If you are a gentleman, you can reason with him, but if you are a rascal, you don''t have the slightest way to deal with him.


    I can only answer his request.


    Helianling said a place to the driver. As soon as the car turned around, it drove towards the destination.


    The restaurant selected by helianling is a very famous restaurant for lovers.


    Every table is filled with roses in glass bottles. The fragrance overflows all over the restaurant.


    No woman doesn''t like roses. They are like themselves. They need someone to care for them.


    Helianling didn''t ask Su Jiu about his taste, didn''t read the menu, and directly reported several dish names.


    This is the Lord who often comes to this place.


    Su Jiu didn''t feel it. He was still thinking about the message sent by Huangfu Jue. At this time, he quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and took a look at it.


    Not yet?


    There are only three words to show that he is waiting for her.


    Su Jiu replies. Wait a minute. Come right away.


    But he felt that he was not reserved, but he couldn''t think of a better word, so he sent it out.


    Lift the eye, then see that pair of green eyes "affectionate" looking at oneself.


    "Anchor Su, how can you be so inattentive when eating with me?" He lianling asked with an injured face.


    Su Jiubai gave him a look, drank the boiled water on the table, and ignored him.


    Looking out, she saw a tulip garden from a distance. There was a big windmill on the top. From here, she could see several tourists taking pictures of each other.


    It''s really a beautiful place.


    And this landscape, can often be seen in the small war of F country, Su Jiu is still a little shocked.


    He lianling said with a smile, "anchor Su, our country f doesn''t fight and kill every day as the legend says. On the contrary, because of this, people in our country f know how to cherish life, time and people around us."


    Su Jiu is noncommittal. He suddenly remembers that he went to the market town with Huangfu Jue last night. Although the danger has been reduced a lot because of the festival, there are still many people who are sad and not happy.


    A person''s expression is actually a reflection of his heart. Whether he is happy or not has nothing to do with his environment, mainly depends on a person''s mood.


    The open-minded and optimistic people can find a ray of light even in adversity, while the depressed and depressed people will be depressed even if they live in a high place envied by others.


    But he didn''t refute his words. It''s unnecessary to argue with him.


    The dishes soon came up like running water. The main meal was steak and foie gras, and the decoration was also very good.


    Helianling takes Su Jiu''s steak and skillfully cuts it. Then he hands it to Su Jiu. The gentleman makes it very well.


    Su Jiu just wanted to leave quickly, picked up the fork and began to eat.


    Helianling just cut his own, Su Jiu has eaten up.


    He Lian Ling picked eyebrows and said with a smile, "so fast?"


    Su Jiu got up and swallowed the beef. "You eat slowly. I''ll go first and see you later." Then he went out and left helianling alone to eat steak in front of the rose.


    He even Ling doesn''t mind. If he stops Su Jiu again, I''m afraid the kitten will jump.


    Never see you again?


    How is that possible?!


    Su Jiu quickly takes a taxi to the hotel where Huangfu Jue is, and then sneaks up to the top floor for fear of being seen.


    As soon as she knocked on the door, it opened immediately. A strong force pulled her in, and Prince Huangfu took her in his arms."What took so long? "Huang Fu Jue asked rather discontentedly.


    Su Jiu smilingly hugged his neck, "miss me?"


    "Does the foot hurt?" Huangfu did not answer the rhetorical question.


    After standing there for such a long time just now, he followed her every step.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Su Jiu said.


    Huang Fu Jue didn''t believe it. He had to take off her shoes and check them personally. He put the little white foot on the palm of his hand. After careful examination, he found that yesterday''s swelling had subsided a lot, and there was a slight injury.


    Since Su Jiu was injured, he used to take the herbal ointment. At that time, after su Jiu''s foot was injured, he asked Fu Jingchen to make medicine for her, especially for Su Jiu''s injury.


    "It seems that Fu Jingchen''s medicine has some effect." Huang Fu Jue said lightly.


    Mentioning Fu Jingchen, Su Jiu can''t help asking, "didn''t he come here too? Why don''t you see anyone else? "


    "I heard that I got on the plane and turned back. I should be able to arrive today." Said Huang Fu Jue.


    Turn back?


    Su Jiu subconsciously connects these two words with shangguanrao.


    Ever since she felt the extraordinary relationship between shangguanrao and Fu Jingchen, she felt that she and shangguanrao had known each other for so many years.


    "What happened to your neck?" The man''s voice suddenly sink down, Su Jiu touched, this just found in the back of the neck there are several scratches.


    I think it was just rubbed by a branch.


    "It''s OK. I scraped it just now." Su Jiu says, want to avoid the hand of the man then.


    His fingers are warm and close to his cool skin. He always feels strange.


    "What are you hiding from? It''s not that you haven''t touched it. I''ll give you medicine." Huangfu Jue takes the medical box and puts the ointment on Su Jiu''s neck.


    Su Jiu also thinks that they have already had a skin blind date, but why is she still so unaccustomed to every intimate contact?


    Is it because they haven''t broken through the last layer of relationship?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    The ointment is very cool, with a smell of grass. The man''s thumb has a certain strength to massage Su Jiu, so that the medicine can give full play to its effect. Su Jiu thinks casually, did he change his clothes or apply the medicine first yesterday?


    I blush when I think about it.


    "Uncomfortable?" Huangfu Jue finished her medicine, and found that Su Jiu''s face is not normal.


    Su Jiu shakes his head, and Huangfu Jue takes her to the table and fills the meal.


    They were all simple dishes, and she liked them, so she ate them face to face with Huangfu Jue.


    "Who are you interviewing this time?" Huang Fu Jue asked suddenly.


    Su Jiu took a piece of braised pork and bit it. Then he replied, "you, ah, there''s Helian Ling, Mo, song, oh, it seems there''s another Helian Ling."


    Huangfu Jue looked at Su Jiu speechless, "why can''t you remember the name of the interviewer?"


    Su Jiu is also aggrieved, "I wanted to come here to have a good look at the information, but this is not a constant storm, don''t worry, I''ll go back to see it tonight."


    Huangfu Jue took a look at Su Jiu. Su Jiu was not guilty and continued to eat.


    "That should be helianling''s father, heliankui. He is very cunning and has a lot of thunder points. You can just interview him casually."


    "More cunning than helianling?" Su Jiu asked.


    Huangpujue did not answer Su Jiu''s question directly, but said, "in the struggle for the throne of F country, heliankui almost won the throne. No one knows what agreement he had with their president."


    After a pause, Huangfu Jue added, "you don''t have much contact with helianling."


    "Oh." Su Jiu should come down.


    It''s not perfunctory. Su Jiu doesn''t want to have too much contact with helianling. The man with green eyes feels dangerous.


    When helianling returned to the mansion, the servant quickly came to open the door. "Master helianling, the master has been waiting for you for a long time."


    He answered carelessly and drank a cup of boiled water from the servant. Then he walked slowly into the living room, ignoring the man sitting on the sofa and striding toward the second floor.


    "Stop."


    In the living room, a steady voice suddenly rang out. The man was wearing a shirt alone, with the back of his hand behind him, but the breath of the long-standing battlefield was everywhere.


    "Come here, I have something to ask you."


    He Lian Ling didn''t turn around, but his head was slightly toward the man. "I''m tired. I want to go up and have a rest. I''ll say something later."


    Then he went on upstairs.


    He Liankui frowned, got up and asked in a rebuke voice, "do you have contact with a su Jiu man?"


    He lianling gave a slight pause and said sarcastically, "why did the spy who arranged for me tell you that? Since they told you, and they can still say it wrong, why ask me for further proof? "


    He Liankui ignored the irony of he lianling, "do you know who she is?"


    "Women, are they men?"


    Seeing that he didn''t care, he got up, stood in front of him, looked into his eyes and said, "she''s Nangong Mei''s daughter."


    He Lian Ling''s green eyes narrowed, "Nangong Mei''s daughter?"


    But at the next moment, it returned to its original rambling state. "The Nangong family has always survived in the w country. For the sake of the stability of the continent, they never went to other countries. Who are they cheating on?"


    The corner of helinqui''s lips raised a sneer, "do I have to cheat you? Helianling, you have been idle for a long time. Apart from being in the military camp all the time, how much do you care about the helianling family? "


    He Liankui asked, and then said, "Nangong Mei once escaped because of her marriage, went to country a and changed her name to Murong Mei. She has been there for eight years, which is enough for her to have a child!" Heliankui put a document in front of helianling, "you should know that only Murong family''s blood is pure and Yin, and there are secrets hidden in it. It is said that any man who marries Murong family will become very powerful, so he always marries the ruler of W country, and what you have is Su Jiu''s blood report."


    He lianling frowned slightly, put down his chopsticks and carelessly opened the report.


    But his brow, actually more wrinkly tighter.


    Heliankui looked at helianling, "you have nothing to do with my anger, but you should know what your own responsibility is. Su Jiu is Nangong Mei''s daughter and inherits their Nangong family''s unique blood. Although the rumor is not credible, do they have any special functions, but the opportunity is in front of you. If you don''t try, don''t you think it''s too bad?"


    He lianling sneered at the corner of his mouth. The black army boots stepped forward and said, "I don''t need to rely on a woman to be strong."


    "So you want others to be strong on her?" He Liankui looked at he lianling and said, "I heard that Su Jiu is very beautiful. Of course, this is the characteristic of Nangong family. Let alone knowing her role, even if there is no such reason, there should be a lot of people chasing her?"


    I don''t know how to think of Huangfu Jue in my mind. A trace of irritability flashed in his eyes. He looked at heliankui and sneered, "the person who can want to take the presidency is powerful. He can even find out the things in other countries clearly. Let me guess, how many women are willing to work for you this time? One? Three? Or ten? "Heliankui is tall and handsome, and also has a set of ability to make women move. It is said that when he was young, he stepped on the back of ten women for every step towards the top. But even so, some women were willing to pay for him.


    But strangely enough, he had no other offspring except helianling.


    Helianling had never seen his mother, only knew that his mother had a pair of green eyes.


    It''s not the first time for heliankui to look at helianling and ask, "it doesn''t matter that you dislike me, but have you ever thought that if you don''t have those women on your back, if I can''t get to today''s step, by yourself, can you climb to the present position, can you make your real power more than the president now?"


    "Don''t think you''re great. What''s more powerful than you is that your hands can still be clean up to now, and you haven''t carried those curses on your body up to now, because I''ve done those things for you! But the times are changing. If you haven''t awakened yet, one day, the Helian family will fall down, and you will not even be as good as those civilians! " Heliankui beat helianling one by one without mercy.


    Helianling was silent and went to the second floor without a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "Home owner." The old servant who just opened the door went to the side of heliankui, looked at the figure of helianling leaving, and said anxiously, "will master heliankui listen to you?"


    A trace of worry flashed in heliankui''s eyes. "Wait a minute. If he doesn''t listen, he can''t help it."


    After dinner, Su Jiu went to sleep again. After drinking wine yesterday, she didn''t get enough sleep. She didn''t fully adapt to the jet lag before, so she stayed up until the night, until the prince Huangfu knocked on the door and asked her to eat.


    Su Jiu opens the door and has dinner with Huangfu Jue. When the door is knocked, Su Jiu sees Fu Jingchen, and Shangguan Rao comes with him.


    "Shangguan, why are you here?" Su Jiu said in surprise.


    Country f is not a beautiful place. What did Fu bring her to do?


    Shangguan Rao stares at Fu Jingchen, his face is very uneasy, looking at Fu Jingchen and saying, "bitten by a mad dog!"


    Fu Jingchen didn''t look good either. He didn''t even look at Guan Rao. He ran to the guest room, closed the door and went to sleep.


    There are only shangguanrao, sujiu and shangguanrao left in the living room.


    Su Jiu thought about it and said to shangguanrao, "why don''t you go back to the hotel with me?"


    Shangguan Rao glanced at Su Jiu and Huangfu Jue, and asked suspiciously, "do you two sleep together?"


    Su Jiu was so embarrassed that shangguanrao glanced at them again and frowned, "no, it''s a lonely man and a widowed girl. Nothing happened in a foreign country. Honey, you''re too reserved."


    Huangfu Jue she is afraid to tease, but Su Jiu she is still reckless.


    Su Jiu stares at Shangguan Rao and threatens her, "besides, I''ll throw you into the street and don''t take you back to the hotel!"


    Shangguanrao immediately said with a smile, "don''t say, don''t say, baby. Don''t be angry. Let''s go now."


    At this moment, Huangfu Jue suddenly said, "she''s in a special period. You should keep an eye on her. Don''t let her get cold."


    When shangguanrao heard this, her face immediately showed the original expression. No wonder Su Jiu turned his head and glared at Huangfu Jue. With a straight face, Huangfu Jue went back to the office.


    The difference between the two hotels is not very far. Shangguanrao didn''t bring any clothes and didn''t eat much on the plane, so she just walked back to the hotel and went to the shopping mall to buy clothes for dinner.


    Shangguanrao is quick to buy clothes. She has to buy some pajamas. Naturally, she wants to be sexy.


    A red pyjama was hung in the middle of the shop, with only a few thin pieces of cloth, as if you could tear it all at once.


    Shangguanrao patted Su Jiu on the shoulder, "honey, do you want to buy a set? In case the president suddenly thinks about that, you can surprise him, right?"


    In this way, Su Jiu remembers that she was drunk last night. According to Huang Fu Jue, she almost beat him. If she put on this again, wouldn''t it be


    "No." Su Jiu blushed, bowed his head and walked out quickly, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Shangguan Rao canthus slightly a pick, this Su Jiu face how or so thin.


    "Waiter, please wrap this set for me." Shangguan Rao said.


    Such a good thing, since she saw it, can''t be robbed by others.


    She frowned, suddenly looked out, outside the mall in addition to the pedestrians in a hurry, only Su Jiu stood outside waiting for her.


    It''s strange. Why does she feel like she''s being watched?


    After buying clothes to eat directly, Su Jiu orders shangguanrao''s favorite seafood, so that she can eat more.


    She sat bored, see shangguanrao eat is not happy, also ready to eat a crab solution.


    As a result, as soon as he reached out, the crab was taken away by shangguanrao.


    "The president can speak. You can''t get cold. In case of any disease in the future, I can''t bear the responsibility." Shangguanrao peels off the crab shell, which is full of crab paste. Shangguanrao sucks in all the rich crab paste, and squints his eyes contentedly. Looking at Su Jiu, he says, "waiter, give this lady a glass of boiled water!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shangguanrao


    "Haha, I''m teasing you. I''ll eat anything if it''s not cold!" Shangguan Rao said gallantly.


    Su Jiu glanced at her, "do you have the money?"


    "No, it''s not you." Shangguan Rao''s face is natural. She has killed a crab and started to eat oysters.


    Su Jiu can''t help persuading her, "eat less cold, be careful not to have a baby in the future!"


    This words say of have no intention, however let go of an officer Rao of eyes flash over to put on dark color.


    The light was yellow and covered her whole body. She lowered her head and sucked at the oyster. No one noticed her abnormal look.


    After the meeting, Shangguan Rao smiles, and Danfeng''s eyes stir up, "if you can''t have a baby, you can''t have a baby. It''s all destined. Wouldn''t it be better to have no child? It''s a little less life


    Su Jiu doesn''t like it, but thinks shangguanrao is joking.


    "Sue, what a coincidence."Su Jiu looked up and saw he lianling.


    It''s really a narrow road, how to eat a meal can also meet.


    Su Jiu frowned. Instead of looking at him, shangguanrao ate oysters and squinted at helianling.


    At this time, he didn''t wear a military uniform. He had a striped shirt. His sleeve was slightly rolled up, revealing a part of his arm. His shirt was tied inside his suit pants, and his waist was thin. At a glance, he knew that he was in great shape.


    Very handsome, very stylish, very nice.


    "Honey, who is he?" Shangguan Rao takes Danfeng eye and asks Su Jiu.


    "I don''t know." Su Jiu said with no emotion, to shangguanrao who was crazy about flowers, said, "have you finished eating? I want to sleep. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, helianling sat beside Su Jiu without authorization, and was very close to Su Jiu. Su Jiu leaned an inch inside, and helianling moved an inch inside, keeping a very close distance.


    "Anchor Su, we just met a few hours ago. Why don''t you know me?" He lianling looked at Su Jiu with an injured face, "it seems that I will appear more in front of Su anchor in the future."


    This word says, want more affectionate have more affectionate, Shangguan Rao is eating crab, look at Su Jiu at the same time.


    Su Jiu clenched his teeth and asked, "chief Helian, it''s so close. Aren''t you hot?"


    "It''s not hot. Is Su hot? I''m born with a cooling function, so why don''t we get closer? " He lianling smiles at Su Jiu and shows his white teeth, which is very sincere.


    How can she forget that this man is a rogue, what reason can she have with him?


    Su Jiu suddenly gets up and strides from the table to shangguanrao''s side.


    Because of the clapboard, Su Jiu is fast, but not many people see him.


    Shangguan Rao was stunned and raised her thumb to Su Jiu. "You have done such a thing without image. Nvxia, please take my knee."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Su Jiu stares at Shangguan Rao. It''s really not too big for the onlooker.


    "Stop eating, go home and sleep." Su Jiudao.


    "I''ll see you off." He lianling said immediately.


    Su Jiu refused, "no need."


    Shangguanrao encouraged him and said, "honey, don''t you have bad feet? It''s not convenient to take a taxi now. Besides, we are not familiar with the place. We are so beautiful. What should we do if we are robbed? It''s better to take the car of an acquaintance. "


    Su Jiu stares at her one eye, just accompanied her to walk so long road, how can not remember her foot is not very good?


    "Anchor Su, if you don''t let me see you off, I''ll join you." He lianling said with a smile and stood up, "I''ll drive the car."


    The unbridled words show that he will follow her all the time, and he is not afraid that Su Jiu will sneak away.


    Su nine hate iron not into steel of stare Shangguan Rao one eye, "you this arm how old to turn out?"


    "Honey, don''t get me wrong. I''m really in love with you." Shangguanrao immediately raised his hand to make an oath, Su Jiucai didn''t believe it.


    Shangguanrao wiped her hand on the wet towel, patted Su Jiu on the shoulder, and said with a sincere heart, "although this one is not good, it''s also a potential stock. This woman should take advantage of her youth to cast more nets. Honey, you are young now, but women''s youth is passing quickly. The president is interested in you now, though not entirely because of your beauty, But you can''t always hold this man''s heart in your hands. So, it''s better to have more spare tires when you have capital. If something happens, you''ll still have a way to go, right? "


    In her view, Su Jiu''s all the way to the rampage, although it seems invulnerable, but if a heart into, it is deep than anyone else.


    It''s like three years ago, she was betrayed by Shen Jun, and she didn''t say a word. She put all her energy into her work and let the pain spread in her heart, and she would not cry to others.


    This time, it seems that her feelings for Huangfu Jue may be more than what she put in at that time.


    She worried that if there were any more changes this time, Su Jiu would not be able to bear it.


    "Honey, listen to me. It''s better to love others than yourself. Life is still long. Don''t tie yourself to a man. Do you know?"


    At this time, Su Jiu didn''t listen to shangguanrao''s words. If she likes a person, she has to stay behind everywhere. She feels too tired.


    And shangguanrao is still touching her chin for her analysis, "now these, if it''s good for you, I feel the palace is still good, you can focus on this."


    Just finish saying, he lianling has already driven the car over, Shangguan Rao immediately pulls Su Jiu to go over, get on the car.


    But he looked back.


    It''s strange. Why is the feeling of being followed more and more intense?


    To the hotel, shangguanrao quickly jumped down, very considerate to leave them two space.


    Su Jiu doesn''t understand such sentiment. He opens the door, gets off the car and has no nostalgia.


    "Anchor Sue."


    Helianling suddenly shouts Su Jiu. Su Jiu turns and frowns at him.


    Under the yellow street lamp, those green eyes were deep. They looked at Su Jiu for a long time, and finally laughed, "it''s OK, go back to have a rest early."


    On hearing this, Su Jiu turned and left.


    I didn''t find the person in the car. I watched her leaving until she disappeared. Then I drove away slowly.


    Su Jiu opens another room for shangguanrao, and Shen lead has been sent back by Zhou Ziyi. As soon as she sees Su Jiu coming back, she immediately hugs her and asks her to talk about what happened today.


    Su Jiu is quite helpless, shangguanrao smile, "tired, I won''t listen, baby, good night."


    Back to the room, shangguanrao looked out of the window, drew a packet of cigarettes from the bag, lit one, sandwiched between her fingers, and took a deep breath.


    She lowered her head and lifted up her clothes. The pale pink scar, at this moment in the moonlight, had a strange tenderness.


    She had a child, but the unformed child died before she had lived a day in the world.


    Fu Jingchen drove her to bury the child. She dug the hole by herself.


    On that day, it rained heavily. The soil was wet and easy to dig. She refused all the tools and Fu Jingchen''s help. She dug all the time with her bare hands. Even if she was bleeding from the stone, she never stopped.


    The pit was finally dug, big enough, but she held the child for a long time.


    At that time, she was so young, but she had already felt the taste of digging heart and meat.


    When she fell in love with him, she never thought that this extreme love would bring her pain. She thought that there was only happiness when she was with him. She never thought that she would have children, but if she had, he would be a good father and she would be a good mother.


    However, many things in this world are often contrary to their original intention.


    At the beginning of the indulgence, she had to use her life to atone.Most of all, she couldn''t forget him.


    Shangguanrao took a smoke again. Looking at the exotic moonlight, she suddenly felt sad.


    The mobile phone on the bed suddenly vibrated. For a long time, shangguanrao took a few mechanical steps to get it.


    It''s lyze.


    Shangguanrao put the cell phone back again.


    Ring several times, shangguanrao did not answer, the vibration of the sound let her feel very upset, simply shut down.


    As if there is a general induction, a man sent a text message.


    I''m downstairs. If you don''t want everyone to know, come down.


    Shangguanrao frowned and looked out of the window. Then he saw a Rolls Royce parked in front of the alley not far away.


    This man''s strength is all over the world, and the arms business is involved. No one else can avoid the country f, but for him, I''m afraid it''s just like his family.


    At that time, she told liluze that she had his child, and he let her go, but in the twinkling of an eye, he came to her again.


    It happened that Fu Jingchen knew that he took her to country f in spite of her wishes.


    Who ever thought, this man, unexpectedly chased to come over.


    If let Su Jiu they know, I''m afraid it will only set off more waves!


    Shangguanrao thought for a while, ready to go down.


    But at this time, the window suddenly rang, shangguanrao turned around, only felt a shadow from the front of her eyes, the next moment, her whole person was wrapped by a strong masculine atmosphere.


    "I''ve thought about it. I''d better come up." Li Lize imprisons shangguanrao''s hands, puts her directly on the big bed, and is very close to her, "do you think I can''t catch you when I escape here?"


    Shangguan Rao''s heart was beating, but he was smiling on his face. His tone was satirical. He said, "I dare not. Who dares to belittle your ability?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    The corner of Li Lu Ze''s mouth pulls up a sneer, others dare not look down upon him, don''t know, but this woman, don''t pay attention to him at all!


    Suddenly he thought of what he had just heard, and he asked, "it''s always good to have more spare tires, eh?"


    Shangguan Rao Danfeng''s eyes stirred up slightly. She just realized that someone had been following her. It was not an illusion.


    "Now that you''ve heard it, ask me what I''m doing." She looked up without fear of his eyes.


    Her heart is still afraid, but she doesn''t want to be a weak person all the time. She wants to tell him that he can''t hurt her.


    Li Lu Ze''s eyes were full of force and his tone was aggressive. "I want to know how many spare tires you need to have to satisfy you?"


    "The more the better, of course." Shangguan Rao''s face naturally, looking at Li Luze, "how, do you also want to be one of them?"


    "One of them?" Li lizer''s eyes flashed a trace of danger, his hand has been extended to her back rope, a pull, a pull, that dress has been thrown under the bed, "tonight I want you to know, whose woman you are."


    "Liluze, you Shangguan Rao''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, but before she spoke, the man had blocked her lips.


    Liluze is fierce, shangguanrao has no defense, and the man doesn''t even have too much foreplay, so he enters her body.


    Shangguanrao holds the sheet tightly in both hands. Her body, which has not had a relationship for six years, can''t bear the sudden violence of men.


    He not only tore her body, but also opened her heart, letting the pain roll in.


    Shangguanrao almost fainted, but still didn''t say a word, biting her lips, bearing the pain he brought her.


    Li Luze looks down at shangguanrao, kisses the tears in the corner of her eyes, and whispers in her ear, "don''t hold it,


    just like six years ago, call out."


    Shangguan Rao gave him a smile, forced to faint weak, strong support, tone with sarcasm, "at that time I was not sensible, thought you were very powerful, later with other foreign handsome guy, just know what is called powerful, you like this, I can''t call it out, want me to pretend, satisfy your vanity?"


    Li Luze''s eyes narrowed, and his body suddenly stopped moving. He asked her, "I''m not powerful?"


    Shangguan Rao smiles and does not comment.


    Liluze said dangerously in her ear, "little fox, I hope you have the strength to get out of bed tomorrow."


    The night of the storm, toward the official Rao fiercely hit, which dizzy how many times, I''m afraid even she didn''t know.


    Su Jiu had a good sleep. He fell asleep after talking with Shen lead yesterday, so he just slept here.


    "Sister Su, I''ll go down and get you breakfast first. What would you like to eat?" Shen lead said that the buffet breakfast in the hotel, some delicious food was taken away, but it was gone.


    "Whatever. You can do it." Su Jiudao.


    She and shangguanrao are not very picky about food. They basically eat what they have.


    "Then I''ll choose according to my own taste." Shen said, after su Jiu''s approval, he ran out.


    That speed, you can take part in the 100 meter race, which is totally different from yesterday''s fainting.


    Su Jiu shakes his head funny, puts on his shoes, and knocks on shangguanrao''s door, but there is no response for a long time. After a long time, he hears shangguanrao''s weak voice.


    "Honey, I''m not feeling well today, so I won''t go out."


    Su Jiu frowned, "uncomfortable? Do you want Fu Jingchen to come and help you? "


    Fu Jingchen three words clearly into the door, a burst of uncontrollable pain voice from shangguanrao''s mouth came out, shangguanrao said, "no, I just lack of sleep, baby, you don''t care about me."


    Su Jiu feels a little strange, but Shangguan Rao says so. She can''t say anything more, so she goes down to find Shen qianpb.


    Inside the door, shangguanrao stares at the man who is holding him down and says, "why don''t you go?"


    He said wickedly, "he''s not fed yet."


    "Go away!" Shangguan Rao pushed toward his chest, but it hurt herself.


    This man, unexpectedly a night all with extremely intimate posture and she connect together, shangguanrao feel oneself is about to be played bad.


    "Say, am I sharp?" The Li law Ze asks a way in the ear of upper official Rao.


    Shangguan Rao really wants to kick the man to death, but it''s obvious that the man doesn''t want to give up and wants to hear the answer he wants from her.


    Shangguan Rao gritted her teeth and said, "you are the most powerful in the whole universe. OK!"


    The corner of Li''s mouth brings up a smile and kisses shangguanrao''s eyes. Then he lets her go and takes shangguanrao into the bathroom.


    Shangguanrao resisted, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    Li Luze looked at her and asked, "are you sure you can walk?"


    Shangguanrao stares at her, but after this night, her eyes are charming, and the more she looks, the more people will feel.Li Luze was in a good mood and wiped it carefully for her.


    Su Jiu read all the interview data again, and decided to put Helian Ling, his son and Huangfu Jue aside, and solve these problems first.


    The information prepared for her by the company was quite complete. Su Jiu watched it while eating breakfast, and probably remembered it after reading it several times.


    Back to the room, Su Jiu calls. Fortunately, both of them are free, so they make an appointment about the place and time.


    This time, finally do not have to go to the military region, Su Jiu said very happy.


    Shen knew that he couldn''t stand those people''s arrogance, so he said that he would not go. He could help Su Jiu by sorting out the information at home.


    Just out of the hotel, Su Jiu saw the man he just saw last night.


    He lianling.


    Why is this man haunted?


    Su Jiu wants to pretend that he can''t see, but the man has stridden up to Su Jiu and said, "good morning, Su anchor."


    Su Jiu ignored her and continued to walk forward. Helianling followed her, "Su anchor, it doesn''t matter if you don''t get on the bus. I''ll follow you. By the way, do you find that more and more people are watching you? Why? Because you have me by your side


    Su Jiu one endure again and again, finally is unbearable, stop, turn around, the facial expression does not Yu of looking at the man in front of. "Chief herring, what do you want?"


    "Your foot is injured because of me. Naturally, I have to do something to make up for it. Anchor Su, don''t mention it. If you need anything, just say, well, we have more and more people. Do you want to get on the bus now?" He lianling said casually, but Su Jiu had no way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Su Jiu doesn''t want to be seen as a monkey. These people don''t know her, but they all know her. Many girls have stopped to look at her with admiration. For Su Jiu, they are on guard, and even look at Su Jiu with warning in their eyes.


    If it wasn''t for helianling, I''m afraid the war and the small riots could not be stopped in time, and they might not be involved!


    Therefore, in their hearts, this helianling is much higher than their presidential status!


    What''s more, helianling people are good-looking, which is in line with their inner selection criteria!


    No matter how cheeky Su Jiu was, he couldn''t stand being looked at like this. He didn''t care. He even enjoyed it.


    Su Jiu had to take the lead in getting into the car. As soon as the door was closed, he was out of sight.


    He lianling smiles and walks into the car. He sits in the driver''s seat, hands on the steering wheel, looks at Su Jiu through the rearview mirror and asks her, "Su anchor, where are we going now?"


    Su Jiu reported the appointed place, and helianling drove to the destination.


    "Anchor Su is so beautiful, so her mother must be pretty, too?" He lianling said casually while driving.


    "I don''t know. My mother left when I was very young." Su nine light says.


    It''s not perfunctory. She can''t remember her mother''s appearance. She only vaguely remembers that Murong Mei has always been very independent. She spent more time alone than when she was with her father.


    Moreover, she was rather severe.


    Murong Mei didn''t speak much. She was very young at that time and depended on her father and mother. However, Murong Mei didn''t give her much warmth. She fell down and wept on the ground. Murong Mei didn''t even let her servants help her. She asked her to stand up by herself. She didn''t help her and asked her to fight for anything.


    She even told her that she couldn''t even rely on her mother and trust her.


    And now she loves to show off her strong personality, mostly influenced by her childhood.


    Helianling did not avoid Su Jiu''s wound, but continued to ask as if nothing had happened, "did Su anchor ever think of seeing his mother again?"


    Su Jiu frowned and did not understand why he lianling asked, "what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. In fact, I admire Su anchorperson. I''ve seen my mother and even spent some time with you. I don''t know anything except that my mother has green eyes." He lianling said lightly, as if he was just telling other people''s stories.


    He knew that his mother had green eyes, which he guessed, because he had the same eyes.


    Sometimes, he even doubted whether he had jumped out of a crack in the stone.


    Su Jiu looks at helianling, but he looks calm, but between the words, let people listen, but quite sad.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. You are not very good now. If you have a mother, maybe you are not as good as you are now." Su Jiu said.


    The original intention is to make helianling want to open up a little bit, but it seems that what he said is not quite right.


    After hearing this, helianling lifted his lips and began to smile. For many years, many people knew that he had no mother since he was a child. They either avoided talking about it or would comfort him.


    But it''s the first time he''s heard anything like that.


    With thick eyebrows, he lianling said, "in this way, I should also thank my mother for abandoning me."


    Su Jiu bites her lips. She knows that comforting words are not right, but she is not very good at comforting people. Now it''s more difficult for her to explain.


    I don''t want to talk at all.


    He can go as he likes. Anyway, it''s not the first time they''ve been enemies.


    Helianling naturally doesn''t misunderstand Su Jiu. If he puts it on someone else, he must be half angry with Su Jiu. But somehow, he can understand Su Jiu''s idea. Otherwise, when he sees her, he wants to tease her and naturally wants to get close to her.


    What he Liankui said suddenly sounded in his mind. He lianling asked intentionally or unintentionally, "did Su anchor interview president Huangfu before?"


    Referring to Huangfu Jue, Su Jiu became alert and looked at helianling.


    Through the rearview mirror, he lianling can see Su Jiu''s look at this time. He is awed in his heart. If there is nothing wrong, he will not subconsciously show such a look.


    He lianling said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. Just ask. When is anchor Su going to interview me? Do I need to disclose my personal information in advance? Well, for example, do you have a girlfriend, how old are you, and what are your expectations for your future partner? "


    Helianling began to blow his own horn again. Su Jiu ignored it directly. He didn''t find a trace of extremely complicated emotion in his green eyes.


    The car has entered the corner. There are many narrow lanes in country F. after passing this lane, you will arrive at the interview site.


    But at this time, a burst of gunfire suddenly appeared around, directly to their car chassis, helianling immediately alert, quickly said to Su Jiu, "get down!"He took out his gun, spun the car around and drove away.


    Since these candidates are ambushing here, they have never thought of a way out. There must be more people waiting for them in front of them. Only by returning from the original road can they escape.


    At this time, there are three cars behind the entrance will be blocked, bang bang bang sound straight hit the window and car chassis.


    Helianling looks sharp, not as casual as Su Jiu. His car glass is all specially treated, and it''s not that bullets can be shot through. Helianling probes from time to time, and every bullet hits the other party''s vital point.


    However, even so, there were still people pouring in from behind. Their car had been trapped in the middle. He lianling didn''t carry too many bullets. At this time, there was only one left in his gun.


    Those people have already seen the embarrassment of helianling at this time. The first thin head came up, knocked on the window with a gun, looked at helianling from the window, chin slightly raised, eyes disdained, like looking at a turtle in a jar, "chief helianling, I didn''t expect you to have such a day, did you? When you arrested my brother sun Yong, did you ever think that one day you couldn''t even protect yourself? "


    He Lian Ling''s expression is indifferent, that pair of green eyes don''t have a fluster, holding a gun in hand, calmly say, "do you think, I will let myself fall in your hands?"


    "Why, want to commit suicide?" Sun Yong was not afraid at all. He looked at Su Jiu behind him and said with a smile, "I can''t stop you if you want to die, but when you die, your woman will fall into my hands. You know, my brother is the most compassionate, ha ha ha..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    That burst of obscene laughter immediately spread out. Su Jiu covers her ears. NIMA, how can this man''s laughter be so ugly? Even if it''s ugly, it''s still so loud. I''m afraid others don''t know


    After laughing for a long time, sun Yong stopped laughing and looked at helianling with a straight face. He said, "chief helianling, surrender. I won''t kill you. As long as I can put my brothers back, I will let you and your woman go."


    Helianling''s fingers were beating on the steering wheel, silent, without a trace of decadence.


    Su Jiu sat behind the car, seemingly quiet and clever, but her eyes fell on helianling from time to time. Then she saw that helianling made a gesture to her.


    Send a message for help.


    Su Jiu''s hand holding the mobile phone, put it behind him, glanced at the number of Huangfu Jue, turned off the volume, and immediately pressed out.


    "Well, sun Yong, since we are trapped by you, we have nothing to say. I can go down with you, but I have a request that she come with me." He lianling said lightly, with that look, as if he was the leader of this negotiation.


    Sun Yong thought a little and nodded, "OK, I''ll make you a couple of wild mandarin ducks!"


    Wild mandarin duck?!


    Su Jiu frowned, very uncomfortable in the heart, this person''s language level is also too bad, can you use words!


    But he lianling didn''t have much reaction after listening. Instead, he took a meaningful look at Su Jiu in the rearview mirror.


    Su Jiu and helianling get out of the car. The people behind Sun Yongchao wink, open the door of another car and say to Su Jiu and helianling, "please."


    By the way, take all their cell phones.


    At this time, Su Jiu has stopped talking.


    Su Jiu frowned. She didn''t know if Huangfu Jue had a mobile phone to locate them. Moreover, with so little information, she didn''t know whether Huangfu Jue understood her meaning.


    Four cars out of the lane, Su Jiu and he lianling were detained in the central car, not to mention the two strong men on the car, as long as there is something different, they will be attacked from front to back.


    Helianling''s legs overlapped and sat quietly beside Su Jiu without any intention of resistance. The two strong men who cared for them gradually relaxed their vigilance and looked at helianling with contempt.


    After turning a few turns, the car went to a remote path, through a dense jungle, and was about to pass a coast. There was no guardrail around, but a high cliff separated the sea from the land.


    All of a sudden, helianling holds Su Jiu''s hand. Su Jiu frowns and looks at him. Helianling doesn''t look any different. She just pinches her hand a few times.


    Su Jiu''s heart jumps and looks out of the window with her eyes. Faintly, she has guessed what he lianling is going to do, but her heart beats faster.


    The woods passed quickly. At this time, the car drove to the land by the sea. At this time, he lianling suddenly took out his gun. With a bang, he hit the man beside him in the chest. The man who was driving quickly took out his gun. He quickly clasped his wrist with his backhand, and the gun fell into his hand.


    He lianling knocks on the back of the man''s head, and the man faints. The car is out of control. He opens the door, grabs Su Jiu and roars, "jump!"


    As soon as they turned over, they left the car. Helianling shot several shots at the tire of the car. The car suddenly turned over at an angle of 360 degrees, and then fell on the car behind with a bang. With a few screams, before they had time to escape, they only heard a loud noise. The fire started, and the two cars were burning in the fire.


    "Go


    Helianling did not miss, but walked forward with Su Jiu, who was still a little shaken.


    Su Jiu is actually very timid. Last time Gong Yue took her over the wall with a motorcycle, she finally digested it. This time, darling, helianling even gave her a live shooting scene and explosion!


    But Su Jiu also knows that she can''t be afraid at the moment. If she drops the chain now, helianling will not only be affected by her, but also be trapped in this fight!


    Sun Yong''s two cars instantly turned into a pile of scrap iron, and people were also damaged. A string of dirty words came out of his mouth, and he said fiercely, "give me chase. If these two people escape, you will jump into the sea and feed the fish for me!"


    "Yes The rest of the people quickly toward Su Jiu and helianling figure chase past, sun courage however, standing there said a string of dirty words, call, call more people.


    Helianling took Su Jiu''s hand and walked around the woods for a long time. The people behind him chased him. From time to time, there were gunshots, and even some of them came directly at Su Jiu''s feet. They almost hit Su Jiu. Helianling''s green eyes flashed a touch of evil, suddenly turned around and shot him. Two screams suddenly sounded back and forth!


    One bullet, two men!


    But also separated so long distance, even in not how to observe the state!


    Su Jiu was a little shocked by such a good shooting method. She suddenly remembered that in order to get rid of helianling last time, she used the method of ants to shoot with him, but was cheated by the man.If he does shoot, he may not be sure.


    Maybe just to tease her.


    Su Jiu''s face turned red, and he looked at helianling more. Helianling looked down at Su Jiu. His evil look was softened at this time, but his murderous spirit had not faded.


    "What? Anchor Su, do you admire me very much? I have many specialties. When we get rid of these boys this time, I''ll show you. "


    Su Jiubai gave him a look. How could this man climb up the pole?


    He lianling smiles and says nothing more. He pulls up Su Jiu and goes to the deep forest.


    He lianling and them circled the corner, almost the other side shot first, he lianling relied on the sound and the other side''s footsteps to fight back, without a empty gun.


    But even so, they are still chasing.


    Su Jiu can''t run any more. She can''t help frowning, "aren''t there only four or five of them left? Why can''t I finish it all the time? "


    He lianling said, "Sun Yong must have left behind in this attack. There are still people in the dark. Now that we have escaped, these people will come out to chase us."


    "How many of them are there?" Su Jiu said bitterly.


    It can''t go on like this. Although none of them are rivals of helianling, their energy is limited. Sooner or later, they will win because of the large number of people.


    What''s more, there''s her oil bottle here.


    Su Jiu can''t say that I''ll leave you alone. If she is folded here, she will never see Huangfu in her life!


    Maybe he''s looking for her now!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    At the thought of Huangfu Jue, Su Jiu was motivated again. She pursed her lips and held her breath. She ran faster than just now.


    He lianling looked at the woman beside him and asked, "are you so afraid of death?"


    Su Jiu glared at him, did not speak, and continued to run forward.


    Soon through the jungle, and through the jungle, Su Jiu found that here is also a steep wall, steep wall is the boundless sea.


    Just at this time, several cars suddenly came to this side, stopped Su Jiu and he lianling, besieged the city, did not give them a chance to escape.


    Some people get out of the car, with guns in their hands, and approach Su Jiu and helianling. Helianling frowns and almost subconsciously protects Su Jiu behind her, blocking the danger with her body.


    After another car, sun Yong walked out of the car. The people bowed together, consciously gave way and cried, "brother Yong!"


    Sun Yong goes to Su Jiu and helianling, looks at helianling and sneers, "chief helianling, aren''t you very powerful? Why don''t you escape?"


    He Lian Ling kept silent and hung his eyes. No one could see the emotion hidden in his green eyes.


    Su Jiu stood beside helianling and didn''t speak. She faintly felt that the man in front of her was not the one who was willing to surrender.


    Therefore, she should take advantage of this time to take a breath and have a rest, so as to save her strength and fight again later.


    Sun Yong is very annoyed at the silence of helianling. He glances at Su Jiu standing behind helianling and sees a strange light in his eyes.


    There are many wars in F country, but there are also many women. However, because they live in fear all the year round, they only know how to keep their lives. How can they know how to maintain themselves?


    In addition to the unique climate of F country, the sun is poisonous and hot, and the heart is often raised. Most women look like they can''t lift their appetite.


    Even if there are beautiful ones, they can''t see them.


    The woman in front of her is white and tall, her hair is black and tied into a ponytail, her forehead is bright and clean, and her eyes are as black as agate. Because she was running fast just now, her face is crimson and panting. But just because of this, the natural beauty between her eyebrows is more charming.


    Just now Su Jiu had been sitting in the back of the car. When he got off the car, he didn''t care much. He just thought that she was no different from the women she usually met.


    But now it seems that he is just a baby falling from the sky, and he almost missed it.


    Sun Yong''s eyes flashed a trace of greed, and he said in a loud voice, "brothers, take our head of Helian back, and exchange our brothers back, and this woman, how do you feel about being your sister-in-law?"


    Around immediately rang out a voice of "Yong Ge Ying Ming! Brother Yong and sister-in-law are the best match! A pair in the sky, a pair in the earth


    Hearing these flattering words, sun Yong''s face immediately brightened.


    Su Jiu raised an eye to see that sun Yong one eye, she and he sky a pair, underground matchless? Is there any mistake? It''s more insulting than saying that she and helianling are a pair of wild mandarin ducks!


    "Brothers, in this case, what are you waiting for! Take away our chief hurlian Sun Yong said with a smile. He rubbed his hands and turned to Su Jiu.


    At this moment, when sun Yong and helianling wipe their shoulders, helianling suddenly reverses his hand and splits towards sun Yong. Sun Yong feels the wind and immediately hides. The split is one inch away from the back of his head.


    He lianling quickly took out his other hand from his waist behind him and pointed the gun to sun Yong''s chest. Sun Yong pulled a man from behind him. With a gunshot, the man''s chest was immediately pierced by a bullet and a flower was blown out with blood.


    After living for 24 years, Su Jiu saw someone fall in front of her for the first time. The blood splashed out. Helianling stood in front of her and stopped her. The blood didn''t splash on her. The man''s eyes were extremely wide open, with a little panic, and a little unbelievable.


    Su Jiu stood there, her mind blank, she looked at the man, the man fell down, she was still watching.


    It wasn''t until helianling held her hand warm and powerful that she had a little reaction.


    "Go


    Helianling pulled her forward quickly. The jungle behind her had been blocked by a group of people. There was no way to go in again.


    The gunfire went along their steps. He lianling whispered a few words to Su Jiu. They rolled to the ground at the same time and soon arrived at the cliff.


    When he looked back, he found that the cliff was about 20 meters high, and there was an endless sea under it. He calculated in his heart and had an idea.


    "Damn, helianling, I''ll see where you''re hiding this time!" Sun Yongchao yelled at helianling. If he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, he would have died now!


    Helianling ignored sun Yong. The sea breeze came towards them with a light moist breath. He asked Su Jiu in a low voice, "are you afraid?"


    Su Jiu''s face was a little white, and her lips were shaking uncontrollably. It was obvious that she had just been greatly shocked.But she still straightened her back. Her agate like black eyes were full of determination. She didn''t look at helianling, but there was no fear in her voice. She said, "not afraid."


    Hearing Su Jiu''s response, he lianling''s green eyes flashed a smile, and with a determination, "OK, believe me."


    He holds Su Jiu''s hand again, the woman''s hand is very soft, the palm has been sweating, obviously the bottom of his heart is afraid, but he tries not to reveal it.


    Because at this moment, they have no way back.


    His heart slightly a soft, looking at Su Jiu, the sea breeze will blow her face a few broken hair, sunlight, her face appears more soft, but with a little toughness.


    Sun Yong takes those people to Su Jiu and helianling step by step. Helianling can''t stay any longer. He can see clearly that this man won''t cooperate with his replacement plan at all!


    "Woman, don''t move, kill helianling to me!" Sun Yong said ruthlessly.


    "Yes, brother Yong!"


    Dozens of guns were raised at different heights, the muzzle of the guns were all aimed at helianling, the sound of pulling the trigger almost sounded at the same time, and the index finger was all ready to force.


    The next moment, the gunshot sounded instantly. However, helianling had already hugged Su Jiu and jumped down from the cliff.


    "Damn it Sun Yong immediately scolded and ran over, but could not see any shadow. Su Jiu and he lianling seemed to have disappeared, only the spray of the sea splashed, but also instantly restored calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "Brother Yong, what should I do?" Asked one of his men.


    Sun Yong''s eyes flashed a touch of evil. He managed to find a chance to catch helianling, but he almost let him escape again and again. Now it''s good that people disappear directly under his eyes!


    A depression in sun Yong''s heart, he suddenly kicked in the belly of the people who asked him, "how to do? What can we do? A bunch of idiots! Search, search for me. I don''t believe it. He can swim to the other side! "


    The sea is beating on the rocks. Helianling pulls Su Jiu to the shore slowly and painstakingly. Because he has been soaking in the sea for a long time, Su Jiu finally can''t stand it. He chokes on the sea and faints.


    Helianling patted Su Jiu''s face gently and yelled in her ear, "Su Jiu, Su Jiu, wake up."


    However, there was no response.


    He lianling put his hands on Su Jiu''s chest and pressed hard, but he still didn''t respond. His left hand held Su Jiu''s chin in an eight character shape, and his right hand pressed Su Jiu''s forehead. He raised it slightly, lowered his head to kiss Su Jiu''s soft lips, and then pressed her to give her artificial respiration.


    Several times down, Su Jiu eyebrows finally frown up, cough a few times, the sea water was instantly vomited out by her.


    Su Jiu looked up and saw a nervous look at his man. He didn''t react. He looked around and asked, "where is this?"


    "The other side of the coast." Helianling holds Su Jiu in his arms for a support. He asks her, "how do you feel?"


    Su Jiu looks at helianling, and slowly remembers what happened before. When she and helianling were pursued, they jumped off the cliff and fell directly into the sea. Helianling took her all the way.


    Later, because her physical strength could not support her, she slowly lost her swimming ability and fell down. He lianling took her and swam forward with difficulty.


    "It''s a little cold." Su Jiu said weakly.


    Although it was noon, Su Jiu''s lips were white and shivering all over her body.


    How can it be a little cold?


    He Lian Ling frowns, simply no longer half embraces her, holds Su Jiu in his arms, gets up and walks towards the dense jungle.


    Helianling uses wood to raise a fire with the help of sunlight, so as to make su Jiu feel warm. Su Jiu holds herself, still shivering, pursing her lips and not speaking.


    Her hair was all wet, and her clothes were dripping with water. No matter how big the fire was, she couldn''t resist the cold brought by the wet clothes.


    Helianling took off his clothes, revealing his strong upper body. He wrung the water dry, put up a simple clothes hanger with wood, dried his clothes on it, squatted down, and said to Su Jiu, "I''ll put on my clothes and take them off to dry. Do you know?"


    Helianling doesn''t get Su Jiu''s response. She still lowers her head, droops her eyes and shivers her body, as if she can''t hear the response from the outside world.


    He lianling quickly pinches Su Jiu''s chin and forces her to look at him. However, the black eyes hidden in his impression are dull and scattered.


    "Su Jiu, Su Jiu, talk to me!" He lianling said in a hurry.


    Su Jiu did not look at the man, just repeated, "a little cold." There was nothing else to say.


    It''s not just the cold in her body, but also the fear in her heart, because her physical strength has reached the extreme, which also shows up at the moment.


    That pair of green eyes flashed a trace of anxiety, the fire crackled, shining on the woman''s pale face, but it seemed that no matter what, it could not warm her heart.


    Big hand suddenly put the woman''s petite body into his arms, close to his chest, helianling gently patted Su Jiu''s back, only to find that she was thin and pitiful, whispered, "it''s not cold, it''s not cold soon."


    Su Jiu did not seem to hear the general, continued, "a little cold."


    Those three words pierced the man''s heart. He thought that when he first met her, she had a clever power to deal with him. He thought about her cunning power when she tried to choose a person in the shooting range. He even thought that she could avoid staring at him when she was hiding from him. All these times, she made him miss her very much.


    Instead of at the moment, she was held by him, shivering and saying that she was a little cold.


    That pair of green eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fierce, originally also wanted to shock a little bit, but now, he will let them pay the price of bleeding!


    He has asked Su Jiu to send out a distress signal, but if they hide here, I''m afraid it will take some time for them to be found.


    Helianling just hugged Su Jiu and let her go. He felt the clothes that were hanging there. When they were a little dry, he let Su Jiu go. But he still held her in his arms and let her go. He asked softly, "can you change the clothes first?"


    Su Jiu a little back to God, she raised eyes, looked at Helian Ling for a while, this just gently, nodded.


    "Then I''ll go outside and watch. Call me if there''s something wrong." Helianling gently rubbed Su Jiu''s head and said, "don''t worry, my clothes are long enough."


    Finish saying, also don''t care whether Su Jiu has listen to go in, added some firewood, make sure won''t put out the fire, then let go of Su Jiu, get up to walk toward the outside.Su Jiuchao looked at the figure of helianling. The man was naked, his trousers were wet, and his belt was tied at will. He was still the ruffian man in the past, but he was kind to her just now, but he didn''t mean anything.


    She dropped her eyes and began to take off her clothes. She put her clothes on her body, which was really big enough to cover her thighs.


    After a long time, helianling heard the woman''s low voice, "well, it''s cold there. Come here."


    "Well." Helian Ling answered, then turned and walked in.


    In the light of the blaze, the woman was holding her knees, wearing his white striped shirt all the way to the bottom of her thighs, revealing her slender and white legs.


    She also took off her shoes. Her small and white feet were on the leaves. Her toenails were light pink, especially pink under the fire.


    He lianling unconsciously looked away. If it was normal, he would make fun of her. But now, for this flexible woman, he felt pity for her from the bottom of his heart.


    He lianling sits down beside the fire, but turns his back to Su Jiu. He doesn''t go to see her, but he talks to her intermittently. Su Jiu is just like a godless man. He can always remember.


    Su Jiu naturally knows that helianling is taking care of himself and responding to Su Jiu. Although there are few words, he can rest assured.


    Time passed quickly, the sun set, the horizon began to appear a red color, as if to burn the sky to the general.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Helianling added some firewood, but it still couldn''t resist the cold air brought by the weather. Now they are in the jungle again, they can feel the cold force and rush straight into their bones.


    After all, he couldn''t help it. He turned around and saw that Su Jiu was even more shivering, and the rescue team didn''t know when it would come.


    "Sue, I offended you."


    The man''s voice sounded deep. The next second, she was quickly hugged by a strong embrace. This time, for example, she tried harder, as if to rub her into his body.


    Su Jiu wants to resist, but she doesn''t have any strength. The warmth of the man''s body also makes her more dependent. With this dizzy thought, Su Jiu slowly closes her eyes.


    He lianling lowered his head and saw that Su Jiu was breathing at a constant speed. He was not in a state of fainting. He must have been very tired and fell asleep.


    Her hair is still wet. It''s not good to fall asleep like this. Helianling changes her posture, puts Su Jiu''s head a little closer to the fire, and gently follows her hair with her hand, so that the warm afterglow can dry her hair.


    After she fell asleep, her face was quiet, her lips were soft, and she was a little bit of baby fat, charming with a little cute.


    Just a slight frown, let people pity.


    He lianling unconsciously stretched out her hand and gently smoothed her eyebrows.


    The green eyes looked at the woman in his arms, secretive, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Suddenly relax down, fatigue also swept, after a while, helianling will embrace Su Jiu, also deep sleep.


    When you open your eyes again, it''s already dark, and it will be dark soon.


    He Lian Ling moves, Su Jiu also wakes up, just because he hasn''t eaten for a long time, which makes him more empty.


    He lianling added a few pieces of firewood in it and said to Su Jiu, "your clothes are dry. Put them on quickly. I''ll go out and see if there''s anything to eat."


    "Yes." Su Jiu answered a voice and said to he lianling, "be careful."


    Helianling nodded, got up, and strode out.


    However, at this time, dozens of flashlights suddenly shine here. He lianling slightly squints and quickly steps back to Su Jiu to put out the fire.


    "Chief Helian, I''m Zhou Ziyi. Please answer if you hear me, please answer if you hear me!"


    It''s Zhou Ziyi and them!


    He lianling listened to their footsteps and then said, "we are here, about your ten o''clock position!"


    As soon as he lianling''s voice came out, the original silence was restored. But in a short time, Su Jiu heard the voice of dozens of people walking towards here.


    Helianling frowned slightly. Su Jiu only wore one of his shirts before he could change his clothes. It''s not good to see such an image!


    He stood in front of Su Jiu and said, "turn your back! Don''t turn back until you hear the order! "


    Zhou Ziyi''s group of people stopped in a hurry. Although they didn''t know the intention of the head of Helian, they also said, "everyone has it! At ease, stand still! Turn back


    In an instant, Shua Shua, all the people turned their backs.


    Helianling turned and turned his head toward Su Jiu, but he didn''t look at her. He said, "I''m here. Go there and tell me after you change your clothes."


    He said, but did not see Su Jiu response, can''t help looking back, then see that pair of black eyes, over him, toward the front.


    He lianling frowned slightly, looked in Su Jiu''s direction, and looked back. Then he found that there was a man, who had not listened to his orders, striding toward here.


    It''s Lord Huangfu!


    He''s here, too!


    He lianling''s eyes narrowed and walked forward a few steps, ready to block Huangfu Jue. However, the man had passed her and walked directly to Su Jiu.


    He did not speak, Su Jiu also did not open his mouth, looked up at him, clearly no voice, can be like even the wind, can''t cross from them.


    Huangfu Jue slowly lowered his head and saw that Su Jiu was only wearing a man''s shirt. His eyes were dark. He untied his suit and put it directly on the woman. He held her horizontally and picked up the clothes she had hung there. Then he turned around and took Su Jiu out.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even look at helianling.


    That pair of green eyes slightly a MI, see to He Lian Ling, thin lips tightly close close, all is a cool idea.


    In the car


    Huangfu Jue hugs Su Jiu tightly, and the Nighthawk comes out with them and drives the car. It''s all her own people, so there''s nothing to hide between her and Huangfu Jue.


    Huangfu Jue hands the hot water to Su Jiu''s lips and feeds her little by little. She is very cold. The temperature in the car has reached the highest, but it seems that she still can''t warm her body.


    Huangfu Jue covers Su Jiu''s body with the quilt he has already prepared, rubs her body and says nothing.


    After receiving Su Jiu''s phone call, Huangfu Jue quickly gets in touch with the military department of F country, and then goes to catch sun Yong and others. Sun Yong escapes and only catches a few of his subordinates. Then he learns that helianling has jumped off the cliff with her!Darling, that''s enough!


    Regardless of the obstruction, he will go to find her back in person!


    The Nighthawk took these things directly from the army after receiving the news, and now they are also in use.


    The Nighthawk looks at the president who is still tense through the rear-view mirror. It can''t help but think of the sentence that the president said to the public at that time, "if you can''t protect your citizens, it''s better not to be the president!"


    This is to be as aggressive as you want!


    But what our president really wants to say is, "if you can''t even protect your own women, it''s better not to be the president!"


    But I can''t say it in public.


    Huangfu Jue broke the compressed biscuit into small pieces and handed it to Su Jiu. Su Jiu frowned and said, "I can''t eat it."


    "If you can''t eat it, you have to eat some. When you get to the hotel, I''ll peel the shrimp for you, OK?" Huang Fu Jue said softly.


    The Nighthawk''s hand shakes. Is this the voice of our president?


    Su Jiu didn''t say a word. After a long time, he said, "I saw someone die in front of me today."


    Huangfu gave a hand and answered.


    She continued, "the gunshot was so loud that the man''s eyes were wide open. It seemed unbelievable. He wanted to bow his head and look at the hole where he shot through himself. However, he didn''t see it and died."


    Su Jiu''s tone was almost calm, but Huangfu Jue knew that there was too much fear in it.


    She is different from him. He has experienced too much killing since childhood, let alone seeing people die in front of him. When he was eight years old, he had already killed a person himself.


    Moreover, that person is not his enemy, even very important to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    He grew up with him, learned to shoot together, and entered training together. They were still young, but they were thrown into the forest from childhood and died on their own. They took snake gall together and killed a tiger together.


    But in the end, he killed him the night before he left devil''s training camp.


    Huangfu Jue closed his eyes and opened them again. There were no waves in his deep eyes. He patted Su Jiu on the back. "It''s OK. It''s all over."


    Su Jiu shook his head, his eyes slowly changed from apathy to panic, "Huangfu Jue, I always feel that he has been looking at me."


    "Su Jiu, look at me." Huangfu Jue grabbed Su Jiu''s shoulder and forced her to look into her eyes. "You are not wrong. You didn''t kill people. It has nothing to do with you."


    "However, he died in front of me, so close, in fact, I may be able to save him, if, if I stop helianling shooting..."


    "Su Jiu, don''t think any more, don''t think any more. You can''t guess what anyone wants to do and will do. Don''t pile all the responsibilities on yourself. Everyone lives and dies. If you don''t harm him, you are not wrong." Huangfu Jue said word by word, staring at Su Jiu''s eyes.


    Su Jiu didn''t say a word. He bit his lip. Slowly, the tears fell down.


    How scared she was, how frightened she was, maybe even she didn''t know, but she always forced herself to face it bravely, not to let out the slightest bit.


    However, in front of Huangfu Jue, she could no longer help herself. Like a traveler, she finally found a reliable person who could take off the disguise and show her fragile side, telling her grievances.


    Huang Fu Jue didn''t make a sound. He still followed her back, felt her trembling and comforted her in his way.


    Sometimes, no matter how much you say, company is the best way for a person.


    Along the way, the Nighthawks drove very slowly, trying to leave room for the president and Su Jiu. Originally, they were the first to come out, but they were the last to arrive at the barracks.


    Because it''s a large-scale operation, we can''t go back to the hotel directly. Instead, we have to go to the military headquarters to report.


    However, due to Su Jiu''s physical condition and the presence of Huangfu Jue, these people did not dare to ask Su Jiu directly, so they had no choice but to tacit understanding.


    Huangfu Jue directly took Su Jiu to the rest room in the military headquarters. This is a separate room for the leaders and important people to have a rest, while Huangfu Jue went to the one arranged for him.


    Su Jiu cried in the car for a while. Her mood was much better and she had changed into her own clothes. However, he lianling''s clothes were taken away by Huangfu Jue.


    The military camp is no better than the hotel. Huangfu Jue fed her some porridge and said to her, "Shen Qianqian and Fu Jingchen are here too. They will come later. Someone will take you back to your hotel later. Wait for me in the evening."


    Su Jiu looks at Huangfu Jue. Does that mean that he will go to her in the evening?


    "Yes." Su Jiu light should voice, Huangfu Jue and quilt toward her body together, and touched her forehead, this just slightly down.


    The Nighthawk knocks on the door. "The president, the finance minister of F and several other officials are still waiting for you."


    Before Su Jiu''s accident, Huangfu Jue was discussing important matters with the important officials of F country, and he went to save Su Jiu himself, which also delayed his efforts.


    I''m afraid it''s going to be a long discussion tonight.


    "I may go a little late at night. If you are tired, go to bed early." He got up and went out.


    But suddenly by that pair of soft small hand.


    Huangfu Jue looked at the hand, then turned his head and looked at Su Jiu.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Su Jiu whispered, "if it''s too late at night, don''t come here."


    Huangfu Jue laughed, walked back a few steps, put Su Jiu''s hand back into the quilt, "it''s OK, have a good rest." With that, he leaned over and gave Su Jiu a kiss on his forehead. Then he turned and walked out of the lounge.


    She was a little confused and frightened. When she saw Huangfu Jue, she had a place to return. It was like a person who was constantly floating on the sea. After searching for many things, she finally found a harbor where she could go ashore.


    Some things are no longer hazy, Su Jiu holding the quilt, suddenly figured out a lot of uncomfortable places before.


    "Sister Su!"


    A shout with the door suddenly knocked open and into the ears of Su Jiu, Su Jiu did not see who is in front of him, he was a bear to embrace.


    "Sister Su, I heard that you were kidnapped and jumped into the sea. Wu Wu Wu, you scared me to death. I, I thought you were dead." Shen lead holding Su Jiu wronged said, but can not hear Su Jiu response.


    Fu Jingchen then came in and lightly reminded Shen lead, "Miss Shen, little Jiujiu is held down by you like this. She is either strangled or suffocated."


    Shen found that he was too reckless. He let go of Su Jiu. Su Jiu''s face turned red and coughed. Shen felt guilty and couldn''t speak. "Sorry, sister su. I didn''t mean to. I''ll pour some water for you."Shen lead immediately to find the cup, Su nine stop, looking at Shen lead that obviously cry red eyes, smile way, "I''m ok, also not thirsty."


    "How could it be all right! You''ve jumped into the sea from such a high cliff. By the way, sister Su, aren''t you here?! Oh, no, you''ll definitely get sick when you catch a cold Shen Qian was surprised and quickly let her position out and said to Fu Jingchen, "doctor Fu, please help sister Su to see if she can recover."


    The big aunt''s three words are so said by Shen Qian. Su Jiu''s face is red, but Fu Jingchen''s face is calm. He walks over, looks at Su Jiu''s appearance, touches her forehead, looks at her tongue coating, and diagnoses Su Jiu''s pulse. He says, "it''s OK, just pay more attention to rest and keep warm."


    "You''re done?" Shen lead is stunned. It''s a set of ancient diagnostic methods.


    "Yes." Fu Jingchen answered, looked at Shen lead, and asked with a smile, "don''t you believe me?"


    "No, no, dare not." Shen said repeatedly that Fu Jingchen was the president''s doctor. How could she doubt his medical skills?


    It''s just that it''s too perfunctory.


    Fu Jingchen looked up at Shen Qian and asked, "Rao Rao, why didn''t I come with you?"


    "You say Shangguan elder sister, she seems uncomfortable. I told her about sister su. She seems to be coming. Later, she called me and told me she couldn''t come. She didn''t open the door all the time." Shen lead lead replied, immediately jumped up again, "Oh right, she asked me to call her safe."


    Not here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Fu Jingchen frowns slightly. According to the relationship between Su Jiu and shangguanrao, shangguanrao has no reason not to come to see Su Jiu.


    Unless


    Fu Jingchen suddenly said nothing, turned his head and walked out.


    "What''s the matter with Dr. Fu?" Shen lead Leng Leng asked, still holding a mobile phone in his hand.


    As soon as Su Jiu saw it, he knew that Fu Jingchen was looking for Shangguan Rao. He said to Shen Qian, "don''t call. Come and sit down and talk to me."


    "Good." Shen Qian immediately sat down beside Su Jiu, and the chatterbox opened.


    Military headquarters


    sitting on a chair, helianling has changed into a military uniform, with two buttons on it, a belt inclined upward, and a pair of relatively new black military boots. His face is a little pale, but this dress makes him have a unique ruffian.


    Maybe he hasn''t recovered yet. He is obviously not as energetic as he was before. He is drinking boiled water. There is a kind of tiredness between his eyebrows, and his mind is hidden in it.


    In another half an hour, an emergency meeting will be held to summarize the kidnapping incident and begin to implement the plan to seize sun Yong.


    But in the brain, it''s all that small face. It''s flexible, but it''s more pitiable.


    I don''t know. How is she now.


    The sound of footsteps came suddenly. He lianling looked back and saw that Huangfu Jue was coming towards him.


    His green eyes narrowed slightly. He lianling got up and said with a smile, "how can the head of Huangfu come to me when he has time? If I remember correctly, there are several important ministers waiting for you in F country."


    Huang Fu Jue didn''t speak. He put the shirt on the table neatly. He lianling looked at it. It was the dress he had changed for Su Jiu.


    "Thank you for taking care of Su Jiu. I''ll return this dress to you. Remember to put it away." Huangfu Jue put one hand in his pocket, and his tone was calm, as if he was just stating a fact.


    However, he lianling''s face suddenly tightened.


    Green eyes looked at Huangfu Jue, and helianling asked, "give it back to me? In what capacity did President Huangfu say this to me? "


    Huang Fu Jue''s eyes were as unpredictable as the deep pool. He asked, "what do you say?"


    Between the tone, a faint smell of smoke naturally diffuse.


    He will return the clothes for her and let him put them away. I''m afraid there is only one identity for such a role to represent Su Jiu!


    He lianling suddenly smiles, and his lips are drawn up. He pretends he doesn''t understand. He says, "the president loves his own people too much, but I don''t know if the anchor Su is willing to take your love."


    Between these words, it means that he is wishful thinking.


    That pair of green eyes slightly Yang, canthus with a smile, but the bottom of the eyes is a cold.


    Chiguoguo''s provocation.


    Huang Fu Jue''s lips were thin and tight, and he looked at He Lian Ling. He did not shy away. He still looked at Huang Fu Jue with a loose face, but the coldness at the bottom of his eyes only increased.


    All of a sudden, a powerful sound of footsteps came. Helinqui opened the door and came in.


    Being in a high position, he is very sensitive to this kind of invisible competition. Heliankui takes a look at helianling, and then looks at Huangfu Jue. Langlang says, "I heard that President Huangfu is coming to our country f, so I wanted to see him for a long time. I didn''t expect that he was so young. Heliankui, you should treat him well."


    "Yes." He lianling answered, but he didn''t show any respect.


    Huang Fu Jue''s eyes narrowed, and he pressed danger into his eyes. He turned around and walked out of the military headquarters.


    He Lian Ling''s face was even whiter, and he sat down with a faint Shua.


    Huangfu Jue can take his clothes over, and then hold her away in public. I''m afraid the relationship between him and Su Jiu is really different.


    "I heard that you saved that girl." "How is she?" he asked


    "It should be OK." He lianling said.


    If something happened, Huangfu would not leave at this time.


    Heliankui looked at helianling, "I heard that the president himself went to bring her back?"


    He lianling''s face was even more relaxed. He said sarcastically to he Liankui, "Lord he is quite well informed."


    "Helianling, you don''t need to sneer at me. I told you long ago that you don''t want to. Naturally someone will rob you. Think about it for yourself."


    When it''s dark, people in the military headquarters simply ask Su Jiu, and send her back to the hotel. Ge Erdan and sun Meili, whom she selected last time, go back with her.


    This is the instruction of Huang Fu Jue, but he Lian Ling didn''t object to it after he knew it, so he agreed.


    "Hello, chief!" Ge Erdan and sun Meili gave Su Jiu a standard military salute and said, "private Ge Erdan / Sun Meili has come to report!"


    Su Jiu was embarrassed by this posture and said, "I''m not your chief. Please call me Su Jiu."


    "We have sent it to you. It''s your soldier, and you are our chief!" Sun Meili said solemnly.But also thought of a problem, the military headquarters helianling is the chief, if they call her like this, it is likely to cause misunderstanding.


    "Can we call you little chief later?"


    Chief?


    Su Jiu secretly pondered for a while, but did not understand, the two loud voices immediately rang out, "good little chief!"


    Darling, this momentum


    Shen lead lead has two eyes shining looking at Su Jiu, "Su sister, you are domineering ah, have two followers."


    Su Jiu takes a look at Sun Meili and Ge Erdan. These two big men have become her followers. It''s so mysterious.


    Because these two people are here, she and Shen lead don''t need to take anything, get on the car and go back to the hotel all the way.


    Su Jiu thought that Huangfu Jue would come in the evening, so he opened a room for them on the second floor and told them, "have a good rest. Don''t come up specially. If you have something, I''ll call you."


    "This..." Sun Meili and Ge Erdan didn''t want to. Naturally, they wanted to protect Su Jiu. But Su Jiu gave orders, and they had to abide by them. They said, "yes, chief!"


    Su Jiu went upstairs. Shen lead was also driven back to her room by her. She went back to have a look first. Sure enough, Lord Huangfu hasn''t come yet.


    After thinking about it, Su Jiu turns around and knocks on shangguanrao''s door.


    But there was silence.


    Strange, did Fu Jingchen take Guan Rao out?


    Su Jiu turns around. At this moment, the door suddenly opens. It''s Fu Jingchen.


    He looked at Su Jiu and asked, "do you have a hammer there?"


    Su Jiu looked at Fu Jingchen in surprise, "no, what''s the matter?" Su Jiu looked inside, but Fu Jingchen blocked her sight and said, "Huangfu Jue, let him bring a gun." Then he slammed the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Su Jiu didn''t know where he was, but it seemed that he might have made a fuss and didn''t take it seriously, so he went back to his room to have a rest.


    In shangguanrao''s room, Fu Jingchen repressed his anger and said to the closed bathroom door, "Li Luze, if you are a man, get the hell out of here!"


    There was no echo in the bathroom. Suddenly, a bump and a slightly repressive and provocative woman''s voice poured into Fu Jingchen''s ears, stimulating his nerves.


    "Dr. Fu, I said that if you don''t leave, I''ll do it with her once. Since you like to listen, talk more and listen more."


    Fu Jingchen banged on the glass door of the bathroom and growled, "Li Luze, don''t go too far!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the voice came back, and Fu Jingchen''s eyes were congested.


    And liluze is still lazy, "Dr. Fu, don''t underestimate my energy. You stay till tomorrow, and I''ll do it with her all the time."


    What he said was extremely calm, as if it were normal for him.


    "I forgot to tell you, I''ve been here since last night." Li Luze dropped another bomb to Fu Jingchen and asked slowly, "so, are you sure you want to stand here and listen?"


    Fu Jingchen''s teeth were almost broken, his hands were clenched into fists, and he was unconscious even when he pinched them into the flesh.


    He thought it would be safe to take her to f country, and this man would have no way to covet her!


    But he forgot, who is liluze? He wants to be alone, and who can avoid him?


    Fu Jingchen was very angry. His heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney seemed to be kneaded together. He couldn''t breathe. He sneered, "Li Luze, is it interesting to oppress people like this? If you really care about her, you won''t betray her at that time! Do you know that she not only conceived your child, but also buried it with her own hands! "


    "Fu Jingchen!" Shangguanrao made a sound for the first time. There was a trace of softness in the voice, "please, don''t say it!"


    When Fu Jingchen heard this, her heart felt as if she had been pulled out of her ribs. She had been hurt in this way, but she still maintained Li Luze.


    "Rao Rao..." Fu Jingchen involuntarily called her. However, as soon as he made a sound, there was a heavy crash in the bathroom.


    "Fu Jingchen, go away quickly. My business has nothing to do with you!" Shangguanrao said quickly, his voice was weak.


    Fu Jingchen bowed his head. Li Luze was a pervert!


    After several struggles, he finally went out and slammed the door.


    In the bathroom, shangguanrao was relieved. She was lying in the bathtub and had been soaking for a long time. The water was a little cold. She wanted to get up, but when she saw the man leaning in front of the door, she was a little embarrassed.


    She was so miserable by him yesterday. There was already some redness and swelling in that place. Li Luze saw it just now. Naturally, she would not torture her any more.


    Those voices, however, were deliberately made to stimulate Fu Jingchen.


    "You go out first!" Shangguanrao said to liluze.


    As if he hadn''t heard of it, he got up and went to shangguanrao step by step, with a dim look.


    Shangguanrao looks at the man coming towards her and asks warily, "why?"


    Li Lize doesn''t make a sound, looking at shangguanrao, stopping in front of her.


    Bending down, close to shangguanrao, shangguanrao glances at her face. However, the next moment, the man''s hand suddenly reaches into the bathtub, grabs her and holds her in his arms.


    "Liluze, what are you doing?" Shangguanrao tried to break free, but she didn''t wear anything, so she had to shrink and was caught by him like a fish.


    Liluze lowers his head, takes shangguanrao''s hand away, and looks at her abdomen. The pale pink scar crawls on her white skin like a centipede.


    Shangguanrao broke away from the shackles of kaililize, covered the scar again and said, "let me down!"


    But the man refused to let go.


    Under the yellow light, the dark eyes looked at the woman who was trying to escape his palm. The voice line was as dumb and low as a cello, and said slowly, "little fox, let''s start again, OK?"


    Shangguanrao was shocked and stopped struggling. She slowly looked up and looked at liluze. The charming little face appeared in front of the man, but Danfeng''s eyes were full of sadness. Her eyes turned, as if there was a faint light. "Liluze, some things can never go back."


    Li Luze''s eyes narrowed and his voice became deeper. He asked shangguanrao, "don''t you want to give me another chance?"


    Shangguanrao shook his head and stroked his stomach, "it''s not me who won''t allow it, it''s him who won''t allow it."


    Li Luze looked shocked.


    Shangguan Rao looks at Li Luze. At this time, she is not afraid to stop Fu Jingchen. She says, "do you want to know why our children didn''t survive?"


    "He is because..."


    "Stop it!" Li Luze suddenly raised his voice and couldn''t listen any more. He strode to put shangguanrao on the bed. He just said "you have a good rest" and closed the door and went out.


    The curtain is suddenly blown up by a gust of wind, and the full moon pours in. Shangguanrao holds the quilt on her body. Why is her body tortured like this, but she feels more painful in her heart?When Huangfu Jue came over, Su Jiu had fallen asleep. He didn''t even pull down the curtain. The window was half open and let the cold wind blow in.


    Huangfu Jue went over and closed the window. Then he went to Su Jiu and sat down. Su Jiu fell asleep on his side, just facing him. Seeing this familiar face, Huangfu Jue suddenly felt at ease.


    If, every time I come back, I can see her, that''s enough.


    Huangfu Jue will slip down the quilt and put it on Su Jiu again. Su Jiu''s eyelids move slightly and wakes up. Seeing Huangfu Jue, she gets up and says, "you''re coming."


    "Well, just lie down and face inside." Huangfu said.


    Su Jiu gives way, and the man lies on her side face to face.


    He stroked Su Jiu''s hair back and asked, "how do you feel? Is there any discomfort?"


    Su Jiu shook his head. "It''s much better." She looked at the time, and it was one o''clock in the morning.


    "I told you I didn''t have to come?" Su Jiu distressed said, "you have something to do tomorrow, go to sleep!"


    Huangfu Jue said, "can''t sleep, don''t move, just look at you for a while."


    Su Jiu face a red, next second again stem neck way, "see, see, see, I so beautiful not much, see more pity."


    Huang Fu Jue''s lips sparked a smile. Su Jiu was the one he knew.


    Silent, Su Jiu''s hands twisted with each other, a little nervous, suddenly to the eyes of Huangfu Jue, said, "Huangfu Jue, I, I want to be your real woman!"


    Deep pool like eye color suddenly a dark, thin lips light, "Su nine, what do you say?"


    Words have been exported, Su Jiu than just more reckless, suddenly put his hand on Huangfu Jue''s waist, "I want to give myself to you!"


    She said very seriously, this time, she was not drunk, nor confused, she was so rational, but said such words.


    I don''t know!


    Huang Fu Jue''s brain exploded, and he didn''t know how to respond for a moment.


    "I''ve thought about it. A person''s life is actually very short. Maybe one second I''m still talking to you, and the next second I''ll be gone. Huangfu Jue, maybe I can''t talk about love, but I like you. I want to be with you. I don''t want to leave regret in life because of my hesitation and bondage. It''s a good thing to say. I want to have fun with my lover You do happy things Su Jiu''s words were very powerful, and he hit Huangfu Jue''s heart heavily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    In front of this 24-year-old girl, she was brave and frank. She said that she wanted to give up herself and was not afraid of the consequences. It was so true that he was so soft hearted because of her.


    "Won''t you?" Seeing that Huangfu Jue was silent, Su Jiu felt that he was rejecting himself. He was disappointed.


    "Don''t think about it." Huang Fu Jue rubbed Su Jiu''s head. "You''re not well yet. Now you need more rest. Do you know?"


    Su Jiu should not, as if in anger, Huangfu Jue did not feel funny, "what''s so urgent about this? Don''t worry, it will be as you wish one day. "


    Su Jiu was not ashamed. He blinked and said, "you think clearly. After today, I won''t take the initiative."


    "Don''t you have me?" "Huang Fu Jue''s lips a hook," this matter originally should I take the initiative some. "


    Su nine silent belly Fei way, if you take the initiative, we even have children, OK.


    "Go to bed early." Seeing Su Jiu, Huangfu Jue knew that the cerebellum bag melon was thinking again, from rubbing his head to patting his head.


    Su Jiu shrinks in the quilt and doesn''t photograph him.


    Huang Fu Jue didn''t feel funny. He glanced at it, but he couldn''t help breathing.


    She was wearing a nightgown, the quilt was su Jiu so up a pull, the white and slender legs will be exposed, because the side of the body, legs slightly overlap, showing an attractive posture.


    She didn''t know how attractive she was. She didn''t need to take the initiative. Every part of her body was fatal to him.


    Every time I pushed her away, I was testing his limit.


    "Don''t wear other people''s clothes next time." Huangfu Jue pulled the quilt, and his face came out. He was looking at him with agate like eyes.


    Su Jiu did not return to God, this thought, only to know that he meant that she was wearing helianling clothes.


    "My clothes were wet, so he dried them so I could change them." Su Jiu explained that seeing the man''s heavy eyes, he couldn''t help laughing and asking, "are you jealous?"


    Su Jiu was silent.


    "Then you take me. I''m your man." Su Jiu blinked, toward Huangfu Jue discharge.


    Huang Fu Jue''s body stretched.


    If we go on like this, we have to make a fire.


    Huangfu Jue got up, "I''m going back. If you have something to call me."


    "So fast?" Su Jiu asks, remembering that he should come to see her at night. If he is found here in the morning, it''s not good.


    Su Jiu got up and got out of bed, "I''ll see you off."


    "No, take care of yourself. It''s better than anything." Huang Fu Jue kisses Su Jiu''s lips and goes downstairs.


    Su Jiu goes to the window barefoot and looks down.


    The long figure came out of the hotel, and the Nighthawk opened the door to let him in.


    But at this time, as if there was a tacit understanding, Huangfu Jue suddenly turned around and looked up, facing Su Jiu''s eyes.


    Seeing each other for a long time, Su Jiu disappeared in front of the window, and Huangfu Jue got on the bus and drove away slowly.


    Su Jiu, meanwhile, went back to the window and watched the car go further and further.


    Because of yesterday''s physical condition, people in the military headquarters did not ask Su Jiu. Today, they will return to the military headquarters to answer their questions.


    And they also know that it''s a bit difficult for Su Jiu. They were invited to come here for an interview. If they were kidnapped, they still have to poke people''s wounds.


    People in the military headquarters called Su Jiu''s ministers who needed to be interviewed directly in order to accept the interview, which was another way to compensate Su Jiu.


    The two ministers also appeared to be extremely cooperative. At this time, the people in the military department were still busy with other things and did not take her into consideration. Su Jiu finished the interview of the two people who should have been interviewed yesterday by the way.


    He bent over to tidy up the things, while Shen helped to put away the tripod and the camera.


    The door suddenly opens, Su Jiu looks back and sees the man coming.


    Tall and burly, handsome and extraordinary, about 40 or 50 years old, but still has a man''s unique charm.


    And what shocked Su Jiu most was his long-standing air.


    In addition to the similarity between the eyebrows and helianling, Su Jiu quickly guessed who was in front of him.


    "Hello, old chief Helian." Su Jiu made a military salute to heliankui. She is a junior, so she should have the etiquette of a junior.


    A strange light flashed in his eyes and he asked, "do you know me?"


    "No, but I know your son, chief herring." Su nine light says, this meaning, is she guesses.


    It''s very bold to call him directly by guessing.


    Heliankui smiles and looks at the girl in front of her.


    Xiaolian, Daimei, bright eyes, nose and red lips, as well as the clear and charming state between the eyebrows, are indeed good genes inherited by Nangong''s daughter.


    "I''ve been informed that I''m also the interviewee of Su anchor this time. How about now?" Helinqui asked with a smile.Now?


    Su Jiu frowned, and he Liankui''s information was relatively small, and she didn''t go out of her way to search.


    However, Su Jiu did not want to find time to interview again.


    "Good." Su Jiu readily agreed to come down, then let Shen lead put up the tripod again.


    Think of what, Su Jiu back, but see Shen lead lead well, a little bit not by heliankui''s aura to frighten the kind, do things can be agile.


    Is it, this faint, only to see the handsome will happen?


    But this heliankui is not bad. It depends on his age?


    Su Jiu this thought, to Shen lead silently raised thumb.


    I admire the fact that I''m a flower maniac.


    The interview went very smoothly. Su Jiu changed the questions she had just asked the two. He Liankui basically answered the questions. He Liankui also cooperated very well and didn''t make it difficult for her.


    Half an hour later, he took over the work, and the military headquarters also came to let Su Jiu go.


    "Old chief, thank you for your cooperation. I''ll go first." Su Jiu politely said, Shen lead lead already put things away, waiting for Su Jiu outside.


    Heliankui got up and looked at Su Jiu with a smile on his face, but he still didn''t feel gentle. "Su anchor, I''m glad to meet you. You''re a nice girl. I heard you know my son helianling, too. What do you think of him?"


    Su Jiu''s heart is one Lin, don''t know he Lian Kui so ask intention, thought, way, "He Lian chief saved me last time, I thank him very much."


    "Thank him for what he did! If it wasn''t for that boy, how could you have been kidnapped! " He Liankui''s big hand seems to be holding injustice for Su Jiu, full of dislike for his son.


    Su Jiu naturally does not agree.


    Heliankui turned his eyes and looked at Su Jiu again. "Helianling owes you this time. How about letting him compensate you with his whole life?"


    Su Jiu body a stiff, some scared, deliberately did not understand, way, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    He Liankui looked into Su Jiu''s eyes and said, "I mean, how about you come to our daughter-in-law


    Su Jiu didn''t expect such a direct question. This is her first time to see heliankui. She doesn''t believe she can make a good impression on heliankui in such a short time.


    Su Jiu''s face is not obvious, and he is thinking about how to respond to heliankui. At this moment, the door is suddenly knocked open. Su Jiu sees that it is helianling.


    That pair of green eyes first saw heliankui, and suddenly narrowed, as if forcing himself to hide his anger.


    His tone is also very blunt, "father, I have something to discuss with you, please come out with me."


    Heliankui looked at helianling for a while and nodded, "OK." Then he turned to Su Jiu and said, "Su anchor, we''ll talk again when we have a chance."


    Su Jiu smiles to show that he Liankui leaves.


    Helianling also turned to go out, looked back at Su Jiu, as if there was something to say to her, but in the end, she turned and left in silence.


    Now, only helianling and huangfujue are left.


    Calculate the day, she and Huang Fu Jue are about to leave here.


    But here, she knew nothing about the city except the military headquarters and the market she went to that night.


    Su Jiu''s heart can''t help feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Today, Huangfu Jue is not in the future military headquarters. Su Jiu is only asking about her situation at that time.


    At that time, she was with helianling, who should know. However, the military department stipulated that all terrorist threats must be investigated more to prevent internal and external integration.


    Of course, helianling will not ally with those terrorists. If they buy helianling, they will not even kidnap the president.


    In the final analysis, asking Su Jiu about the situation is just a walk, so as not to drop the excuse of giving them special treatment in the case of the head of Helian.


    Even if they are treated in a special way, they should be covered up a little.


    It was an hour after su Jiu came out. Those people asked about her. I''m afraid they didn''t have five minutes. They talked with her all the time, invited her to have snacks, and asked about her and helianling.


    I didn''t expect that the people in the military department were also gossipy.


    But Su Jiu doesn''t resent it either. It''s boring if he''s really straight forward and doesn''t have the temperament of ordinary people.


    Shen did not know where he had gone.


    The interrogation room was set up in a remote courtyard behind the military headquarters. When Su Jiu came out, he saw helianling standing there.


    Or the man who can put on a military uniform.


    Su Jiu stands there in a daze, while he lianling seems to have an induction. He turns around and looks at Su Jiu with his green eyes.


    The man''s lips light hook, with a trace of warmth, that is never had, he said, "Su anchor, come here."


    Su Jiu walks over, and helianling looks at Su Jiu on his shoulder. The strange feeling in his heart is more and more obvious.


    Su Jiu looked up at he lianling, remembering that he had been protecting him yesterday. When he jumped down, it was just the reef on his side. It seemed that he heard his murmur and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Very well, I can do anything." He lianling replied with a smile.


    Su Jiu does not believe, "you were hurt yesterday."


    "Since anchor Su doesn''t believe it, why don''t you check it yourself?" Helianling counterattacks back, but Su Jiu turns a blind eye to her.


    The smile of He Lian Ling''s lips is more and more big, and a trace of complex emotion flashed across his eyes.


    "Anchor Su, go there with me." He lianling pointed to the deep jungle path and said.


    The door of the interrogation room creaked and someone was about to come.


    Su Jiu nods and follows helianling to the jungle path.


    The path is quiet, only the sound of the wind blowing through the tree is making, occasionally birds fly over or stay in the treetop, making a few sounds.


    Helianling deliberately walked slowly, and walked side by side with Su Jiu. Su Jiu was wearing a military green plaid skirt today, but he was quite right in his military uniform.


    "When do you leave?" He lianling asked suddenly.


    Su Jiu looks up at he lianling in doubt, which reflects that he is asking the time of his departure.


    "Just a few days. I''ll finish the task after interviewing the chief." Su Jiu said with a smile.


    After yesterday''s "life and death together", she had a different feeling about helianling. He was like her comrades in arms, who would never leave in the battle.


    Naturally, the tone and attitude will be much better than before.


    Helianling stopped and looked at Su Jiu meaningfully, "then I hope I won''t accept your interview all my life, so you just stay in F country all the time?"


    Su Jiuyi listened and looked at helianling with a smile. "Chief helianling, I don''t take such a teaser. When the time comes, I will go to the stage to report. If I can''t finish the task at that time, I will be scolded."


    He lianling laughed and continued to walk forward.


    Su Jiu asked some questions about the customs of F country, deliberately avoided the sensitive events such as military and politics, and picked up the topic of no pain to chat with helianling.


    He lianling answered in detail one by one. Even if it was a small thing, he could tell some allusions vividly and interestingly.


    "In fact, the most famous stone in our country f is the wishing stone in Yuelao temple. It is said that if a couple can get the stone given by Yuelao''s parents, they will be happy together forever, live and die together, and never leave." He lianling said to Su Jiu, subconsciously, looking at the soft little face.


    But Su Jiu didn''t notice the strange look of helianling. Her eyes lit up. She naturally knew the legend. At that time, she thought she couldn''t come to f country, so when she played tricks with Huangfu Jue to ask for a gift, she asked for the wish stone.


    But now it seems that Lord Huangfu is so busy, and she has come, or she will ask for the stone.


    "How can I get to Yuelao temple?" Su Jiu asked.


    Obviously, she''s going.


    He Lian Ling thought for a while and said, "the road is a little complicated. It''s not clear to explain it. Shall I go with you?"


    Su Jiu''s heart jumped, and her green eyes were like a deep forest, which made her unable to see the hidden emotions. She watched all the time, but let her sink deeper and deeper.She is not stupid. She has been pursued since she was a child. She knows who is interested in her.


    But as long as it is unintentional, Su Jiu will openly and secretly refuse, so as not to let others misunderstand, delay the time to find true love, then she is guilty.


    "No, you''re so busy. I''ll look for it by myself. Anyway, I''m just playing. I can''t find it." Su Jiu refused.


    No one can tell the meaning, let alone helianling.


    If you put it off, he would say, "no hurry, no hurry, anchor Su, I''m not busy as long as you need to."


    But at the moment, he was silent for a while, green eyes with a touch of obscurity, face indifferent smile, change the topic, continue to walk forward, tell some other interesting things to Su Jiu.


    As if nothing had happened.


    At this point, she had guessed his mind, but she didn''t give him a chance to push her further.


    Why, it''s better to leave some hope, at least, to chat with her like this.


    But at the end of the road, the army headquarters will be just around the corner.


    Yesterday, after that, someone had already discussed their relationship. If they went out together, it would be bad for Su Jiu.


    Helianling stopped and looked at Su Jiu. "I''ve done the interview these days. I''m free for a while."


    Su Jiu nodded and said with a smile, "thank you for the cooperation of the head of Helian, so I can make a good job."


    Helian Ling''s lips were hooked and silent. "That''s it."


    "OK, that''s it."


    Su Jiu turns around and goes out first.


    He lianling looked at the woman''s figure, graceful and graceful. The wind blew through the leaves and fell down, but the figure was farther and farther away from him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    He suddenly called her. Su Jiu stood in the same place and looked back at helianling.


    He lianling laughed and said half jokingly, "anchor Su, if one day you have no place to go, here will always be open for you."


    Su Jiu Leng Leng, did not refuse helianling''s good intentions.


    "Good."


    Towards noon, Su Jiu receives a call from Huangfu Jue, asking her to eat by herself. He has something else to do, and I''m afraid he will come back later.


    Now that the work is over, Su Jiu goes back to the hotel early, still remembering Shangguan Rao.


    Su Jiu makes a phone call to Shen lead, and knows that she has already taken Zhou Ziyi to go shopping. With Zhou Ziyi by Shen lead''s side, Su Jiu doesn''t worry about her safety.


    After she came to f country, she and shangguanrao just met in a hurry. During this period of time, they didn''t get along well.


    When she got to the hotel, she went to knock on shangguanrao''s door. No one answered, so she had to call, but she picked it up quickly, but it wasn''t shangguanrao.


    "Oh, little Jiujiu, Rao Rao and I are eating downstairs. Come along." Fu Jingchen said to Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu went downstairs. Fu Jingchen waved to her and motioned her to come.


    Su Jiu saw that all the dishes on the table were shangguanrao''s favorite.


    But she didn''t eat happily as usual. Instead, she looked gloomy and didn''t even look at Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen suddenly didn''t realize it and asked Su Jiu, "little Jiu Jiu, what do you want to eat? You''re welcome."


    Su Jiu is not polite. He calls for the waiter and orders two or three times. He sits next to shangguanrao.


    She looked up at Shangguan Rao and frowned, "Shangguan, are you uncomfortable? Why are you so red?"


    When she said this, she felt that the atmosphere on the table suddenly cooled down.


    It''s Fu Jingchen''s chill.


    This is a little sensitive of shangguanrao. If she does that, her face will be much ruder than usual. She looks like she has a fever. It will take several days to fade.


    At that time, when she was with liluze, her face was almost ruddy every day. Liluze often laughed at her skin in her ear. She couldn''t stand teasing. She pretended to be annoyed and became angry. She beat him with tenderness and anger, and somehow she twisted them together again.


    Su Jiu naturally doesn''t know this. If she does, she can see her self mockery of her romantic lies these years.


    Fu Jingchen understood her.


    He understood her feelings and her stubbornness. After so many years, the man had hurt her like that, and she also understood the pain he left her. But as long as liluze hooked her hand a little, she would fly into the past.


    He hates such shangguanrao. He has no conscience. He can''t see his existence, but he can''t ignore her.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little hot." Shangguanrao said with a smile, turning the topic to Su Jiu, "honey, have you made any breakthrough with our president recently?"


    "Shangguan, I just came back from life and death yesterday. Why don''t you care if I''m hurt at all?" Su Jiu asks.


    She naturally won''t tell shangguanrao that she gave herself to huangfujue yesterday and was rejected.


    Shangguan Rao pinched Su Jiu''s face. "It''s all on TV. You and the head of Helian live and die together and suffer together. What''s the matter, baby? What''s the story about you these days?"


    Story two words by shangguanrao bite out of an ambiguous feeling, Su Jiubai a look at her, silent.


    But he even aroused shangguanrao''s interest. He took Su Jiu''s shoulder and said mysteriously, "helianling is pretty good. He is interested in you, so you have to go. If anything happens at this time and you leave, he will never forget you."


    Shangguanrao is very willing to give such bad ideas.


    But it was clear that the atmosphere had cooled a few degrees.


    Shangguanrao didn''t seem to notice. She said to Su Jiu, "if you''re not interested in helianling, don''t give it to me."


    "Rao Rao, eat first. It''s better to eat this seafood porridge while it''s hot." Fu Jingchen filled a bowl of porridge and handed it to shangguanrao.


    "I don''t want to eat it. You can eat it yourself." Shangguan Rao''s face was cold, and she didn''t give Fu Jingchen any face.


    Fu Jingchen has been following her since the morning. Although no control has been imposed, the feeling of following her like a shadow seems to have given her an invisible bondage, which makes shangguanrao feel very uncomfortable.


    But for Fu Jingchen''s gentle smile and scolding, she couldn''t say it again.


    Moreover, about her and Li Luze, Fu Jingchen is probably the only person who knows about her. She knows that he wants to protect her, but such protection is not what she wants.


    Can only be so overcast, give him a cold response, so that he can retreat.


    But Fu Jingchen didn''t mind. He said gently, "well, since I don''t want to eat now, I''ll order another one later."


    Su Jiu Leng Leng asked, "doctor Fu, you are rich."This hotel is a local five-star hotel, not top class, but the dishes are various and exquisite, but extremely expensive.


    Although she and Shen lead lead have reimbursement, but this Fu Jingchen private order, I''m afraid it''s out of his own pocket.


    Fu Jingchen smiles, looks at shangguanrao, rubs the cup and says casually, "it''s OK, but if you can''t get your wife back, it''s meaningless to keep the money."


    That is to say, we should marry our wife first.


    It is self-evident who it refers to.


    Su Jiu blinks at shangguanrao. Shangguanrao seems to be out of sight. After drinking a drink, she looks at Su Jiu, "are your eyes uncomfortable? Let''s go. I''ll accompany you upstairs to have a rest. "


    Said, shangguanrao then embraces Su Jiu to walk up.


    Poor Su Jiu hasn''t had a bite and the food hasn''t been served yet, so she is forced into the elevator by shangguanrao. Before she leaves, she doesn''t forget to say to Fu Jingchen, "Dr. Fu, please help me pack and deliver it. This waste is not good."


    Shangguanrao looked at Su Jiu, "eat less, if one day, the president thinks you fat, no one wants to, see what you do."


    Su Jiu doesn''t care, "you don''t know, I''m not fat, born with weight loss function, don''t eat is not too wasteful."


    Shangguan Rao Bai takes a look at Su Jiu. It''s so sad. I really want to hit her!


    Just into the room, shangguanrao mobile phone will shake, she frowned, hesitated, finally, or connect.


    She goes to one side and talks to her mobile phone. Although Su Jiu is curious, she doesn''t have the habit of listening to people in the corner. She goes to the water dispenser and pours two cups of warm water.


    Shangguanrao doesn''t seem very comfortable, and her walking posture is a bit strange. It''s always good to drink some water.


    Someone knocked at the door. Su Jiu went to open it. It was Fu Jingchen.


    He handed the packed lunch box to Su Jiu, looked inside and asked casually, "where''s Rao Rao?"


    "She, she is..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Shangguan Rao interrupts Su Jiu''s words and comes to see Huangfu Jue, "what''s the matter?"


    See shangguanrao still, Fu Jingchen intentionally or unintentionally relieved, said with a smile, "it''s OK, I also packed your favorite seafood, hungry words to eat, but don''t say, too cold."


    Shangguan Rao is not grateful at all. She looks at Fu Jingchen with her eyelids lifted. "Doctor Fu, no, officer Fu, are you looking after the prisoner?"


    Fu Jingchen didn''t seem to recognize the irony. He said, "I''m next door to you. If you have something to call me."


    "No Shangguanrao closed the door and isolated Fu Jingchen directly.


    Su Jiu frowned and said to Shangguan Rao, "Shangguan, you are a little too cruel to do this."


    Shangguanrao lit a cigarette, sat on the sofa, folded her legs, took a deep breath, and spit it out. From the circle after circle of smoke, she didn''t look at Su Jiu, but at an unknown point, as if she was looking at her own past from that point.


    Her beautiful Danfeng eyes slightly pick up, ask Su Jiu and seem to ask himself, "cruel?"


    In the face of such shangguanrao, Su Jiu is a little strange, some do not know.


    So many years, she never smoked in front of Su Jiu, showing her decadent side.


    But it seems that she is also a real part of shangguanrao''s body.


    "Shangguan..." Su Jiu called softly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Shangguanrao looks back at Su Jiu and smiles, "honey, are you afraid of me?"


    Su Jiu shook his head, "No."


    "You don''t have to lie to me. Even I hate myself." Shangguanrao shrugs indifferently, but in his expression, he can''t hide his loneliness.


    Su Jiu walks to Shangguan Rao, looks into her eyes and says seriously, "Shangguan, if I have something, will you help me?"


    "Nonsense."


    "What if you get yourself into trouble?"


    "I''ll help you, too."


    Su Jiu smiles, "that''s enough."


    "To make friends is to make a sincere friend. No matter what kind of person you are, you will always be kind and loyal to me. That''s enough, so I will never be afraid of you. We will be friends for life." Su Jiuchao shangguanrao came closer and said very seriously.


    See shangguanrao some moved, Su Jiu and toward her blink, "and, you think, I am a afraid of trouble?"


    At that time, they were still young. Because Feng Yuanyuan came into Su''s house, Su Jiu felt uncomfortable everywhere. Once, after a quarrel with her father, she went out in frustration and walked into an alley.


    Not far away, she saw a girl wearing silver suspenders, hot pants, smoky makeup and curly hair. She was picking up a glass bottle and smashing it at a middle-aged old man. As a result, it was crooked. The old man covered his head and covered the girl with a curse, holding the leg that wanted to kick him easily.


    And around, there are many people in black, as if they were the bodyguards invited by the middle-aged and old men.


    At that time, Su Jiu did not know where the courage came from, and called the police!


    Then they rushed in, quickly took the girl''s hand and went out desperately. Later, when they ran to the dead end, they got in through the dog hole with their thin body and small skeleton.


    Su Jiu didn''t know what she was thinking at that time. She let the little girl slip away first. As a result, when her little foot almost drew back, she was hit by a stick. Su Jiu couldn''t walk for several days.


    It was also at that time that her right foot began to suffer a lot and was always twisted.


    That little girl is shangguanrao.


    Su Jiu was also surprised and took off her make-up, only to find that she was as big as herself.


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with this troublemaker, but shangguanrao was so obsessed with her that they became good friends.


    Shangguanrao looks at the girl with bright eyes in front of her. Su Jiu is like a little angel. She wants to show her good side in front of her. She doesn''t want to let her see herself like this.


    Even if she is romantic in front of her, she can take it up and put it down. It''s not like now. It hurts to the bone, but she can''t do anything in front of him.


    "Xiaojiu, I have a lot of things you don''t know. I''m not as good as you see." Shangguan Rao said, "although I''m the daughter of Shangguan family, I''ve never cherished it. What I''ve done is even more deviant."


    "I''m not as good as you see, but as long as you''re good to me, isn''t that enough?" Su Jiu laughed and handed the water cup to him. "Smoking is bad for your health. Drink some water."


    She came over and opened the lunch box that Fu Jingchen sent. In addition to the dishes she ordered, there were also some dishes that were in line with shangguanrao''s taste. Su Jiu took a taste of the chopsticks and said vaguely, "Shangguan, come and have some. There are so many dishes. Well, the taste is also good."


    Shangguanrao shook his head, "I don''t eat, you eat more."Su Jiu didn''t ask for it. He sat down and ate a lot.


    She has always had a good appetite. She hasn''t eaten well these days. She feels that every dish tastes good.


    Of course, it can''t be compared with Shen''s food intake.


    When someone knocked on the door, Su Jiu thought it was Fu Jingchen. She thought it was too possessive. She came back in a few minutes. But when she opened the door, she saw a strange man.


    The man''s sword eyebrows and stars are full of danger, which makes people afraid.


    He crossed Su Jiu and strode straight inside to stand in front of shangguanrao.


    "It''s not convenient here. Follow me."


    Shangguan Rao pursed her lips and looked at the man, "how can you let me go?"


    "Nothing."


    With that, he suddenly bent down, hugged shangguanrao and strode out.


    "Shangguan!" Su Jiu this look, immediately ran to the man''s front, don''t let him take the official Rao to go.


    Li law Ze a frown, directly want to push Su Jiu away.


    But Shangguan Rao said immediately, "don''t hurt her! If you dare to hurt Su Jiu, I''ll never end with you! "


    This one says, Li law Ze then hand gave to take back, the tone is still cold however, "get out of the way."


    Shangguanrao complex look to sujiu, "small nine, my business, you don''t care, he, won''t hurt me."


    Su Jiu frowns and doesn''t know how to do it. At this time, Li Lize has already passed Su Jiu and marches out with shangguanrao in his arms.


    Fu Jingchen just walked towards here. Seeing Li Luze, his eyes suddenly shrank. However, the elevator door was closed.


    Fu Jingchen simply took the stairs to chase him.


    Although Su Jiu doesn''t know the relationship between shangguanrao and the man, she just sees her expression of desire to talk and stop, and knows that her mood must be related to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Emotional affairs are the most intolerable for a third person to intervene.


    Su Jiu had a sleep. When he opened his eyes, he saw Huangfu Jue lying beside her.


    Su Jiu asked the man, "when did you come?"


    "Not long ago." Huangfu Jue said, "don''t you mean you want the wish stone? How about we go now? "


    "But the wish stone is a little far away from here because it''s only effective in Yuelao temple." Su Jiu checked with his mobile phone and found that Yuelao temple was in a remote town. I''m afraid it will be open for some time.


    Now it''s dark, so it''s impossible.


    "No matter how far you go, you will get to your destination. I''ll go with you tomorrow." Huangfu said.


    "Tomorrow?" Su Jiu is surprised, "do you have time tomorrow?"


    "Well, yes." Replied the prince.


    It''s almost over. The prime ministers of Japan in the Ming Dynasty took him to visit the major scenic spots of F country in order to understand the cultural history of F country, but he refused.


    "Keep sleeping." "We''ll set out early tomorrow morning," he said


    After that, he was ready to get up and go out.


    Su Jiu held him, "do you want to go back now?"


    "Huang Fu Jue wry smile," no, I go to the next room to sleep


    Just look at her like this, it''s already a test of his patience. If they fall asleep, they will inevitably collide. At that time, it''s him who is suffering.


    Seeing the look of Huangfu Jue, Su Jiu understood and immediately released his hand.


    Huangfu Jue turned around, but just walked a few steps, he heard Su Jiu mutter, "in fact, the great aunt has gone, I can."


    This goblin!


    I don''t know how to write the four words of causing trouble!


    Huang Fu Jue''s head roared, and the whole person stood there stiffly, without looking at Su Jiu, and walked out.


    Before dawn, there was a voice in Su Jiu''s ear. She frowned and rolled over. She didn''t want to wake up. She murmured a few words, and then she heard the drowning sigh. The whole person was held in his arms.


    When he woke up again, Su Jiu saw Huangfu Jue driving. They had reached a road paved with stones.


    The sun was already showing signs that it was about to come out. Huangfu Jue handed Su Jiu the bread and said, "have something to eat. It will be here in a moment."


    "Well." Su Jiu takes it and opens the window.


    There are scattered people living here, but they are different from what she saw before. The children who come out are dark and thin. They can even see their skeletons and look back at her with big eyes.


    Su Jiu can''t bear to hand the bread and water directly to the boy in front of him, so he closes the window and doesn''t look any more.


    "Huangfu Jue, are there many places in the world like this?"


    "Well, where there are wars, there are people suffering, not to mention the geographical environment and other factors." As he drove along the road, Huang Fu Jue looked straight ahead. When he saw someone in front of him, he would slow down and wait for someone to walk away before driving out, but he didn''t have much sympathy.


    He has seen a lot of these, but some things can not be easily changed.


    After this section of road, it is a flat concrete road. The car slowly turns right, about 15 minutes to a market.


    Huangfu Jue stops the car, gets out of the car with Su Jiu, and goes to the inside of the market.


    It''s open here about once every half a month. There are many vendors. There are women selling all kinds of hand-made gadgets, there are people selling all kinds of herbs, and there is only one businessman driving a truck to sell vegetables.


    Because of the terrain here, many dishes can''t survive and have to be transported outside. These few dishes are exactly what they need, so the price is also very high for those people.


    "Lord Huangfu, do you have any money with you?" Su Jiu suddenly asked.


    Huangfu Jue looks at Su Jiu and knows what she wants to do. He takes out his wallet from his pocket and hands it to Su Jiu directly.


    Su Jiuchao Huang Fu Jue smiles, Yang Yang wallet, "thank you." He went to the merchant of the truck and exchanged a few words with him. Then he saw Su Jiu take out his wallet and give several pieces of grandfather Mao to the merchant.


    Then, Su Jiu will share these dishes with those who look more embarrassed.


    "Let''s go." Su Jiu returns the wallet to Huangfu Jue, saying.


    Huangfu Jue nodded and took Su Jiu to the Yuelao temple.


    Yuelao temple is set at the end of the market. A red ribbon is set up in front of the temple. The ribbon is full of lovers'' expectations for their love. Dozens of them are even hung on one branch, bending the branch.


    So many couples are famous and make good wishes, but how many can really support them to the end?


    Today is just the day when local people go to the market. Some of them just come to make a wish, so there are quite a lot of people. Huangpujue and sujiu are standing in line there. They are no different from other lovers except for their good looks.


    Su Jiu looked forward and saw a shriveled old lady sitting in the southwest of Yuelao. There was a table in front of her. On her left hand was an airtight jar, and on her right hand was a water basin with various kinds of stones in it. She put red thread on it. A young man and woman sat forward and put some change into the jar. The old lady lifted her eyelids and said a few words Sentence, then picked up two stones on the table, the young man and woman carefully picked up, thanks a million left.The whole process is only a few minutes. The speed makes people wonder if the old lady can see clearly what the two people look like.


    Soon he came to the front team of Su Jiu. The girls were very beautiful, and the boys were good, but he was a lot nervous. He grabbed a handful of change from his trouser pocket, put it all into the jar, and clattered for a long time. There were still a few changes leaking out, rolled and fell to the ground.


    The local tyrant''s behavior caused a burst of laughter around him. The girl glared at him. The boy quickly picked up the change, put it in again, and sat upright, as if the primary school students were waiting for the teacher to be taught.


    The old lady''s face, which seemed to have been cut thousands of times by the wind and frost, did not move. As soon as she lifted her drooping eyelids, she took out her hand from the pool and put two bronze stones in front of them. Her mouth moved and her voice was old. It seemed that it came from ancient times, "if there are flowers, you can fold them, but you must fold them. Don''t wait until there are no flowers."


    When the boy heard this, he immediately yelled, "it''s broken, grandma, I''m broken, I''m really, really broken!"


    The girl pinched him, took the two stones, and said in a low voice, "that''s enough. Let''s go."


    But the boy didn''t want to leave, and insisted on asking for an explanation, "shenpo, what do you mean by that? Why do you say I didn''t fold? Why do you say I didn''t fold?"


    The old lady didn''t speak, but someone behind her laughed and choked. She kindly reminded her, "fool! God''s mother-in-law''s meaning is to let you marry her home, don''t let others take advantage of it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    The boy suddenly grasped the girl''s hand and said affectionately, "Xiao Ying, we''ll get the certificate today. I''ll break your flower!"


    The girl glared at him, pulled her hand back, and said, "are you stupid? Don''t you hurry up!" But on the face, is the happy smile.


    At this time, it was su Jiu''s turn.


    She and Huangfu Jue sat in front of the old lady. Huangfu Jue put some change in, which was obviously ready. The old lady''s eyelids were lifted. However, her orange skin face was suddenly shocked, and his eyelids were lifted again. He looked at Huangfu Jue and Su Jiu. He had not spoken for a long time.


    Su Jiu doesn''t know what medicine is sold here, and can''t ask.


    Can''t you see through the identity of Huangfu Jue?


    So amazing?!


    Su Jiu murmured in her heart that the old lady finally put her hand into the basin and took out two transparent white stones from it. Under the sunlight, they were full of water.


    "Sentimental only Spring Court month, still for leaving people according to falling flowers, you go." The old lady said faintly, and suddenly got up, "I''m tired. I won''t give any wish stones today." Then he turned and left.


    "Ah..." There was a sigh behind him, but he had no choice but to leave.


    The old lady is really casual. The closing time is not fixed. Sometimes it''s in the afternoon, sometimes it''s in the evening. It''s the first time she''s closing the stall so early.


    After listening to this passage, Su Jiu felt a little empty. Although she was not good at Chinese, it was not a good moral to listen to "only", "leaving people" and "falling flowers".


    "Just listen. We''re mainly here to get the wish stone. Don''t take these words too seriously." Huang Fu Jue rubbed Su Jiu''s head and said.


    Su Jiu reluctantly smile, although she also told herself not to take it seriously, but about her and Huangfu Jue, all some bad words, like a stone, pressure of her block flustered.


    But now there is no time for her to have these little emotions.


    Cell phone suddenly, Su Jiu received the call, is he lianling called, instantly scared pale.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu asked.


    Su Jiu looked at Huangfu Jue and opened his mouth. Several times, he said, "Shen, Shen lead has been kidnapped!"


    Huangfu frowned, "go, go back."


    Huangfu Jue mentioned this, Su Jiucai recovered, "yes, let''s go back!"


    They walked quickly towards the parking place. However, as soon as they went back to the market, they saw many people coming towards them. They even stared at Su Jiu with the look of hungry wolf seeing meat. Su Jiu was very angry.


    Huang Fu Jue frowned and guessed about it.


    "Before you gave them those dishes, I''m afraid you were regarded as the Savior."


    Su Jiu doubts, "but there is no food here. Ask me if I don''t have any."


    Huangfu Jue looks at Su Jiu. Su Jiu understands. They want money.


    With money, you don''t have to worry about food.


    Just now, she showed her wallet directly. I''m afraid it has aroused their evil thoughts.


    And now this posture of blocking them is obviously negotiated by these people.


    Su Jiu is anxious and angry. She is kind-hearted and wants to help them, but they take such kindness for granted, and even ask her for more now.


    Ignore her wishes.


    These people are getting closer and closer to them, one after another extend their hands, toward Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu is biting her lips. Naturally, the money can''t be given. Giving it will only make their evil thoughts worse. Maybe it''s not necessary to sell their car as scrap iron.


    Shen lead is still waiting for her to save, but she can not stand out such a siege.


    "Give it to me." Huangfu Jue said in Su Jiu''s ear, holding her hand instead of embracing her and protecting her in his arms.


    He suddenly took out his wallet and raised his hand to the sky, and those people''s eyes followed him to the sky. Some even started to grab it.


    Huang Fu Jue said in a deep voice, "I have food in my car."


    This makes these people''s eyes green. Even if they have money now, there is no reality of food coming!


    These people look at each other, and then automatically give way to Huangfu Jue and Su Jiu.


    Huangfu Jue takes Su Jiu in the direction of the car, let Su Jiu get on the car first, and whispers in her ear, "lock the car and fasten the seat belt."


    Su Jiu nodded, and Huangfu Jue sat in the driver''s seat, facing back and taking the food.


    However, at this moment, the door suddenly closed, Huangfu Jue put the key in and started the engine.


    Suddenly someone yelled, "no, they''re going to run away! Don''t keep your word


    Huang Fu Jue''s eyes narrowed and he quickly stepped on the gas and drove forward.


    Those people immediately ran after them, smashed the windows, threw shoulder poles and shoes at the car, and threw whatever they could.


    Some people even rushed forward and blocked the front of the car with their bodies, as if they did not dare to crush him.


    However, the speed did not slow down at all.Su Jiu also saw, although feel a little wrong in the heart, but also did not make a sound to stop.


    Shen lead lead is still in danger, but because she wanted to do her best to help them, she was restrained by them. She trapped her here with such moral kidnapping. She couldn''t understand why people could be so unreasonable.


    The man, however, didn''t really intend to fight with his life. Seeing that Huangfu Jue didn''t plan to stop, he immediately slipped aside and yelled, "bump! Bump!"


    But Huangfu Jue didn''t want to stop at all. He drove out all the way, but no one dared to stop him.


    Sometimes, it''s better to be tough. If it''s really easy to talk, some people will push forward and trample on your bottom line.


    Huangpujue takes the shortest time to drive to the city. Su Jiu dials helianling''s phone again, uses his mobile phone to locate, and arrives at an abandoned factory.


    Su Jiu said to Huangfu Jue, "it''s not good for you to show up now. I''ll go and have a look at the situation first."


    If the president of a country appears alone with her in front of the public, it is easy to cause bad speculation and influence, and it will be more difficult to end at that time.


    "Go ahead and be safe." Huangfu Jue personally untied Su Jiu''s safety belt, covered her wringing hands with his big hands, and said in a deep voice, "it''s going to be OK. I''ll come right away."


    "Yes." Su Jiu nodded and walked over.


    Dozens of soldiers from F country have surrounded the factory inside and outside. As long as sun Yong comes out, he will be shot into a beehive.


    Even now, they can use a bullet from the outside to shoot directly into sun Yong''s head.


    However, sun Yong keeps Shen lead in front of him. As long as they are not careful, they may not hurt sun Yong, but Shen lead will be injured.


    Helianling is standing in the front. Su Jiu goes over and anxiously wants to go inside. He quickly pulls her and whispers, "don''t go. Sun Yong is very emotional. If you are close to him, it is likely to cause his negative emotions."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    "What shall we do, lead, lead? Lead is still in his hands!" Su Jiu bited his lips, thought and brightened his eyes, and said to helianling, "in this way, isn''t he guessing about my relationship with you? Obviously, I''m more valuable to him. I''ll take the place of lead, and he''ll certainly be willing to!"


    "No way!" Helianling immediately stopped, "I don''t allow you to do this!"


    "But lead is so timid, I''m afraid she''ll have an accident at any time!" Su Jiu said anxiously.


    Shen lead lead is to follow her to f country, lead lead so trust her, she can''t let her have any accident!


    "She''ll have an accident at any time, you go over, you promise you won''t have an accident?" Helianling simply clamped Su Jiu''s shoulder to prevent her from doing anything, and said, "in sun Yong''s eyes, Shen lead is just an ordinary person, but you are different. As you said, sun Yong guessed the relationship between you and me. You are a treasure in his eyes. With you in his hand, he would feel that it is tantamount to holding me down, and his accomplices have been caught by us Don''t you think he''ll ask for more than that? "


    "Don''t promise him, or pretend to promise and drag him. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to escape." Su Jiu looked at he lianling''s eyes and said, "let me go and rescue Shen lead first, OK?"


    That pair of green eyes looking at Su Jiu, he lianling slowly said, "no, I will promise."


    "I don''t want you to be a little bit surprised, so I will really agree to all his requirements, even if he wants the whole f country, I will hand them in." He lianling''s voice was very light, but every word was loud, "so now what you should do most is to be by my side, don''t move, and don''t let Sun Yong see you."


    Su Jiu frowned, but she knew what he lianling said was true, so she also found a place to hide herself, and could see the situation at any time.


    He lianling stands on the high place again, his hand is on the belt. He looks like a military ruffian. How can he be nervous about negotiating with the prisoner to save the hostage?


    But for people like sun Yong, who are stronger than me, he lianling''s indifferent attitude will make him doubt himself and disturb his original decision.


    Shen has been crying in silence. Originally, she was still shouting. But when sun Yong was scared, Shen was too scared to speak. She didn''t even dare to shake her body. She was afraid that the muzzle of the gun pointing at her head would accidentally go off.


    Helianling has been looking at Sun Yong as if he had nothing to do with it. It seems that it doesn''t matter what kind of hostage sun Yong will take. He just came here to fulfill his duty as the leader. He pretended to walk around and asked sun Yong silently.


    In fact, the negotiation at this time is particularly important. Generally speaking, whoever opens his mouth first is in a passive state and is likely to lose.


    Sun Yong was a little flustered when he saw that he lianling was like this. He complained about his bad luck and caught a useless man. He hesitated to speak.


    After another five minutes of stalemate, sun Yong finally yelled at helianling, "helianling, let go of my people, or I will kill her!"


    When he heard that, his eyebrows were lifted and his lips were hooked, it was like a contemptuous smile. The sun was just in front of him, or the sun was a little harsh, which made his eyes narrowed slightly, but it was even more ironic.


    "Sun Yong, I really feel sad for your IQ. Now you''re all in trouble. Do you want to let your people go? Are you still awake, or will we come back? " He Lian Ling said lightly.


    "Helianling, are you the leader? I don''t know how cold I would be if I were seen by people who respect you all the time


    "Oh? Cold in the heart? " He lianling''s lips, straightened his sleeves, and said, "I forgot to tell you that the hostage you are holding is not from our country f, she is a little assistant to the anchor of country A. do you think that if I answer your request to harm my people for the sake of a small role of other countries, will they be willing?"


    Not from their country f?


    Sun Yong''s heart jumped and he looked at Shen lead carefully.


    Although countries F and a share the same language and look alike, due to geographical environment, climate and other factors, there are essential differences between the two countries.


    People in country f have dark skin due to long-term exposure to the sun, showing a state of aging, but people in country a have delicate, transparent and fair skin, just like the woman he saw last time


    Shen lead, with snow-white skin, doesn''t look fat, but has a small skeleton and lots of meat.


    Shen lead see the man''s eyes Shua Shua Shua stay in their own body, scared the whole people are cold, she is just a moment of fun, heard Zhou Ziyi said to carry out the task, don''t let him send himself back first, to see the lively.


    Sure enough, you can''t watch the excitement casually. As soon as you look at it, you take her in.


    The tears shuasha shuasha off more severe, down her cheek to the neck, from the clavicle all the way down, pour a bit more temptation.


    Sun Yong''s evil thoughts stopped and said to Shen Qianqian, "since you''re useless, it seems that I can''t escape this time. I''ll rape first and then kill, or I''ll be a romantic ghost!"First rape, then kill?!


    Shen lead''s tearful eyes suddenly got big, didn''t they?


    She just wants to see the f country with sister su. Now she wants to end up in a foreign country like this?!


    Shen lead suddenly stopped crying. Crying can''t solve the problem. She can''t be so weak any more, and she can''t place her hope on others.


    Shen lead, who had never known courage for more than 20 years, was extremely calm now. She was no longer afraid when the gun was against her head. She forced herself to calm down so that she could escape at any time.


    Shen lead''s eyes looked around. She was surprised.


    Sister Su!


    Su Jiu also saw Shen lead look at himself, immediately made a silent action.


    Although she agreed with helianling''s practice that she didn''t need to exchange Shen lead for herself, it didn''t mean that she didn''t do anything.


    Su Jiu slowly, step by step close to the factory, she is petite, wearing clothes color is not bright, and the action is very fast, but the mobile distance is very slow, careful not to expose themselves.


    Sun Yong didn''t notice Su Jiu. At this time, he already had the posture of fishing to death. Naturally, he won''t notice these.


    At this time, helianling leisurely said, "Sun Yong, although you can''t let your people go, for the sake of friendship with country a, if you ask to let you go, I can still consider it. I don''t know whether your life is important to you or your brother is important to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    The expression on Sun Yong''s face was that he was too extreme just now, and he only wanted to let his brother go.


    Originally, he wanted to make an impossible request first, and then reduce it. But just now he was angry, but he almost forgot.


    He can''t even protect himself now. What can he do to protect his brother!


    "If I let her go, will you let me go?" Sun Yong questioned.


    He lianling looked at him, "yes."


    "What do you guarantee?"


    He lianling asked sarcastically, "do you think you have the capital to believe me?"


    Sun Yong hesitated, "you prepare an empty car. When I get to the safe area, I will naturally let her go."


    "No way." Helianling directly refused, "I can prepare a car for you, but you want people to stay."


    if Shen lead and Sun Yong really go, then he will not put Shen lead, but Sun Yong has the final say.


    But if you expect sun Yong to keep his promise, it''s better to believe that sow will be on the tree!


    Sun Yong thought, "no, if I let her go, you will shoot me, then I will fall into your hands? Chief herring, although I believe in you, there must be a guarantee. As long as you let me go, I promise that this woman will be safe. "


    He Lian Ling pursed his lips, squinted and didn''t answer. Shen Qian wanted to save him, but Sun Yong couldn''t let him go either.


    But if they really depend on Sun Yong, they will be in a passive state, saving Shen lead, and it is difficult to catch him again.


    "Don''t worry, although this woman is good, it''s not as important as my life. Since she is from country a, if I do anything to her, I''m afraid country a will also want me. At that time, I will be even more difficult to escape." Sun Yong continued, looking at helianling, and said, "or did the head of helianling not plan to let me go in the first place?"


    He lianling looked at Sun Yong and pondered for a while. He didn''t know what he saw. He suddenly responded and said, "OK, I believe you, Lieutenant Zhou, go and prepare an empty car."


    Zhou Ziyi couldn''t help saying in a hurry, "chief, please think twice!"


    Shen lead is he brought over, if really what happened, he will feel guilty for a lifetime!


    He lianling looked at Zhou Ziyi and said, "Lieutenant Zhou, please execute the order."


    He said, but his eyes motioned Zhou Ziyi to look up.


    At a glance, Zhou Ziyi saw a helicopter coming here. This is the latest equipment of F country. The silencing helicopter can approach the enemy and destroy him unconsciously!


    But they had never thought of using such equipment before.


    Who has the right to act without authorization?!


    At this time can not think too much, Zhou Ziyi toward helianling salute, "yes, chief!" He ran out and carried out the task.


    Soon, an empty car stopped in front of the dilapidated factory. Zhou Ziyi came out, put the key on the roof, gave Shen a deep look, and then turned back to the original position.


    Sun Yong holding Shen lead, gun is still dead against her head, step by step alert to go outside, especially pay attention to the back, in case someone takes the opportunity to attack him.


    However, sun Yong looked up.


    Sun Yong walked slowly to the car and said to Shen, "take the key and open the door!"


    Shen Yiyan picks up the key on the roof of the car and opens the door. Sun Yong looks around and is about to escape. He is even more impatient. He pushes the gun on Shen''s head and says, "go in!"


    Shen bent down and went in, ready to cross to the co pilot''s seat.


    However, at this time.


    There was no gunshot at all. Sun Yong''s face looked extremely painful. A bullet came through his back quickly, forming a blood hole.


    Sun Yong lowered his head. That position was only one inch away from his heart.


    Just a little bit close to killing him.


    At this time, the Nighthawk on the helicopter also regretted.


    Without practice for a long time, shooting is really unfamiliar.


    Sun Yong looked at Shen lead in a cold sweat. A trace of malice burst out of his eyes and shot at Shen lead.


    But Shen lead lead that door but quickly open, Su nine a pull Shen lead lead, with her instant turn over a roll, bullet also almost at the same time wipe Su nine''s hair in the past.


    "Shoot!" Helianling immediately issued an order.


    But Sun Yong with his perseverance will lock the door, toward Shen lead lead and Su Jiu chase past.


    A car Block, those soldiers quickly surrounded, Su Jiu also with Shen lead toward the direction of helianling.


    After sun Yong fired several shots, Su Jiu could only bite his teeth and continue to run forward, forcing himself not to look back.


    However, Shen lead feet a don''t notice, suddenly fell.


    At this time, they have reached the back of the car and just turn a corner. Su Jiu quickly pulls Shen lead up and pushes her forward, putting her in a safe place and running quickly.However.


    "Bang!"


    A gunshot, accompanied by a woman''s voice suddenly rang out, will all people''s eyes are instantly gathered in the past.


    Helianling this position and can''t see Su Jiu, he frowned, holding a gun, stride toward Su Jiu.


    Shen lead also turned back, "sister Su!"


    "Don''t come here. I''m fine. Let''s go!" Su Jiu gritted his teeth and looked up at Sun Yong.


    Her calf is bleeding and she can''t walk. Sun Yong looks at Su Jiu and finds that everything is just a trap that leads him in. His eyes are dead.


    He aimed the gun at Su Jiu, "bitch, die with me!"


    Su Jiu subconsciously closed his eyes, his mind even crossed an idea that had nothing to do with this situation.


    After all, she hasn''t dedicated herself to Huangfu Jue, and hasn''t tasted such happiness. How can she die?


    However, the expected gunfire did not ring. Su Jiu slowly opened his eyes, and saw sun Yong''s eyes staring very big. There was a blood hole on his head. His seemingly strong body suddenly knelt down on the ground. His head dropped down and blood came out from his head.


    The whole scene is extremely bloody, Su Jiu subconsciously looks to the other side, not to see the scene that makes her disgust.


    Even more so, she can''t move now.


    Then, she saw that a helicopter slowly fell from the air, the door opened, and a familiar figure came out from inside and walked towards her firmly.


    It''s Lord Huangfu.


    That just now, this plot against sun Yong, should also be him?


    Huangfu Jue came to Su Jiu, bent down, looked at her injured foot, frowned more and more tightly, and said to Su Jiu, "I''ll take you to the hospital." Then he picked her up.


    As soon as Su Jiu hid, Huang Fu Jue frowned at her.


    "So many people are watching, isn''t that good?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "You are my people, and it''s my duty to take care of you." Huang Fu Jue hugged Su Jiu, no longer allowing her to refuse. With a thick eyebrow, he added in her ear, "it''s not the first time to hold you. They should be able to get used to it."


    A few days ago, after she and helianling found her, Lord Huangfu took her back to the military headquarters in such a aboveboard manner.


    Think of here, Su Jiu also no longer refuse, let Huangfu Jue hold himself, board the helicopter.


    He lianling looked at the woman who was hugged by Huangfu Jue. His green eyes flashed slightly. His hand behind him was loose and tight, tight and loose. He said in a deep voice, "Lieutenant Zhou, it''s up to you to clean up the scene and take Miss Shen back to the military headquarters."


    "Yes Zhou Ziyi answered, but Shen qianpb, though anxious, went back to take notes with Zhou Ziyi according to their regulations.


    Sister Su is taken care of by the president. She is very relieved.


    On the helicopter,


    Huangfu Jue puts Su Jiu''s calf on his knee. The bullet makes Su Jiu''s skin split, which makes him feel pain.


    "Su Jiu, do you believe me?" Huang Fu Jue suddenly asked, "how about I get the bullet for you?"


    This bullet will only ulcerate the skin, so it''s better to deal with it earlier.


    "Good." Su Jiu answered quickly, only one word, nodded to Huangfu Jue.


    Huang Fu Jue laughed, "are you afraid of pain?"


    "Does it hurt?" Su Jiu asked.


    "No Huangfu Jue took the medical box from the side. Obviously, this set of equipment is much more than the tools he prepared at home. It should have been equipped on the helicopter in case of use.


    He took out the anesthetic needle and liquid anesthetic from it, skillfully injected the liquid anesthetic into the syringe, and asked Su Jiu casually, "just now, are you afraid?"


    "Well?"


    "Sun Yong." Huangfu Jue mentioned two words, and Su Jiu understood his meaning.


    He asked, sun Yong died in front of him in that way, she was afraid.


    Su Jiu thought, "I''m not afraid. I just feel a little bloody."


    This is to tell the truth. According to reason, sun Yong''s eyes were much bigger and closer to her than that person''s, but Su Jiu was not afraid, instead, she was relieved.


    If sun Yong does not die, now, I''m afraid she has already died.


    Sometimes, in the face of the choice of life and death, how can there be so much compassion? Everyone hopes that he is the one who survived.


    If you really give birth to the opportunity to let out, that person, how important to yourself.


    And Su Jiu hopes never to experience such a choice.


    At this time, Huangfu Jue has given Su Jiu local anesthesia, disinfecting the medical forceps and scissors with alcohol, and preparing to start.


    Su Jiu subconsciously nervous, hand unconsciously holding his clothes, the whole person is in a tight state.


    "Su Jiu, don''t look. It will be fine soon." Huangfu Jue lowered his head and disinfected Su Jiuxian''s wound. He said deeply, "don''t stay alone with other men in the future."


    "Well?"


    "I don''t want to hear" yeyuanyang "again." Huangfu Jue said lightly, "at least not with others."


    Wild mandarin duck?


    When Su Jiu thought about it, he remembered that she and helianling were kidnapped last time. Helianling asked her to be with him. Sun Yong used the word "wild mandarin duck" to describe them.


    At that time, she just called Huangfu for help.


    It must have been at that time that I heard about it, but I didn''t expect that this man even remembered it now.


    "Remember?" Huangfu asked.


    Su Jiu turned his eyes and said, "I can''t remember."


    Huangfu Jue looked up and looked at Su Jiu, but his hand was still moving. Su Jiu looked out of the window and deliberately didn''t look at him. As soon as Huangfu Jue''s lips were hooked, his voice suddenly dropped a degree, with a touch of bewitching, "really can''t remember?"


    It seems that if she tries to be brave again, he will show her.


    Su Jiu stubbles his neck and doesn''t answer.


    Prince Huangfu laughed, but he didn''t force her to bow his head. The bullet had already been exposed. Now he needed to pick out the meat around to pick out the bullet.


    This is also the most painful and most likely unbearable process. Even the most experienced doctors are often particularly careful when dealing with this piece.


    But Huangfu Jue didn''t have a trace of Ruth on his face. His tone was still as casual as before. He asked Su Jiu, "just now, sun Yong pointed his gun at you. What are you thinking and what do you want to do most?"


    What do you want to do most?


    Su Jiu a recollection, big square of say, "most want to come a gun with you."


    She is not shy at all.


    It was the plane that suddenly shook.


    Su Jiu just remembered that the Nighthawk was operating the helicopter. I''m afraid she was also heard by the Nighthawk just now. She was a little shy at this time.


    But he didn''t find it. His brows suddenly wrinkled, and his hands didn''t feel nervous. Fortunately, he just stopped it, otherwiseHuangfu only called his name coldly, "Nighthawk."


    The Nighthawk realized that he had made a mistake, so he quickly concentrated on driving the helicopter.


    Huang Fu Jue is still relaxed tone, ask Su Jiu, "really think so?"


    Su Jiu whispered but said very sincerely, "really."


    "Su Jiu, if you go on like this, I''m worried that if I can''t control it, I need more patience. If you go on like this, if one day, it suddenly breaks out, I''m afraid you can''t stand it." A bullet was clamped into the plate next to him. Huangfu Jue drugged and bandaged Su Jiu. Then he looked at Su Jiu and said, "therefore, it''s better to implement this matter as early as possible."


    Su Jiu thought about it and asked, "when?"


    "When your legs are ready, you can''t hide." Huangfu Jue rubbed Su Jiu''s head. "The bullet came out. Does it hurt?"


    Su Jiu shakes her head. It''s not that she''s strong. It''s just that the anesthetic is mainly for soldiers who are seriously injured and need major surgery. It''s very effective. When Su Jiu is shot, in order to save materials, he usually bites his teeth to survive.


    Huangfu Jue also used a whole note, Su Jiu naturally won''t feel pain, just that a numb, feeling has swollen up.


    The consequence of anesthetics is drowsiness.


    Su Jiu lay in the arms of Huangfu Jue and soon fell asleep.


    Huangfu Jue adjusted his posture to make su Jiu sleep comfortably.


    He took a wet towel and wiped away the sweat from his palm, but his back was already wet through.


    "When you return to China, go to the military headquarters to get the punishment." Huang Fu Jue said deeply.


    The Nighthawk nodded and said without hesitation, "yes!"


    He made two mistakes today. First, sun Yong didn''t move, but he still couldn''t hit sun Yong at once, which led Miss Su into danger. Second, she couldn''t listen to what she said, and even made mistakes because of her own emotions, which brought danger to Miss Su when Huangfu Jue was performing the operation.


    But Huangfu Jue just asked him to get the punishment, which was already a mercy.


    Huangfu Jue looked down at the sleeping girl. It was funny. How could she have been so unscrupulous and dare to say anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    But it just made him like it.


    Huangfu Jue stretched out his hand and took out two wishing stones from his clothes. The blue sky was washed by water. Through the glass, the two pure white wishing stones reflected the light of colored glass.


    Sujiu wake up again, see is a piece of white, smell the smell of disinfectant, dribble, it seems, this is in the hospital.


    Shen was cutting an apple. Seeing Su Jiu wake up, he asked, "sister Su, how do you feel? Thirsty or not? Water or apples? "


    The effect of the anesthetic has passed, and the pain on the leg comes faintly. Su Jiu looks at the apples that have been scratched in Shen lead''s hand, and says with a smile, "apples."


    "Good!" Shen immediately poked a piece with a toothpick and handed it to Su Jiu''s mouth. Su Jiu bit it down. It''s not very crisp, but it''s very sweet.


    "Sister Su, I have already told Sister Li that we will stay here a few more days because you are injured." Shen reported to Su Jiuhui, "by the way, the president has returned home. It seems that something urgent has happened. Besides, the military exercises with F country also need to go back home to prepare."


    Huangfujue back?


    Su Jiu picks up the mobile phone beside her pillow, opens it and sees the text message sent to her by Huangfu Jue.


    Come back early so that I can fulfill your wish.


    Her wish?


    Su Jiuhong''s face turned red and pressed the phone off, but in her heart, she was expecting something.


    "Lead, lead, what did the doctor say?" Su Jiu asked, "when can I get out of bed?"


    "The doctor said that you didn''t hurt the vital part this time. You can heal in about a month, but if you want to recover completely, it will take three months."


    "Then you can book the ticket for me in a month."


    "In such a hurry?" Shen looked at Su Jiu and winked at her, "sister Su, do you want to see our president earlier?"


    Su Jiu looked at Shen lead, "do you want to stay here?"


    "No, no, I want to go back at once!" Shen said repeatedly.


    Country f is really terrible. There are often gunfights. Although the kidnapping made her calm and brave, she would like to be the timid Shen lead forever.


    "OK, I''ll order it right away." Shen said that he handed the apple to Su Jiu directly and went out by himself. It seemed that if he walked slowly, the tickets would be robbed.


    As soon as she got to the door, Shen was so anxious that she almost ran into the person who was coming. She stopped and looked up. It was he lianling.


    Su Jiu has been sleeping for two days, and helianling has been here four or five times. If it wasn''t for sun Yong''s remaining strength, he would have been here directly.


    No matter how dull Shen Pb is, he can feel the unusual inside.


    This male god is someone else''s, and Shen lead''s determination is better. He said with a smile, "chief Helian, I''ll go out and book a plane ticket. You can accompany sister Su for me." Then he slipped out.


    Helianling went in. Su Jiu was biting the apple and looking at it with his mobile phone.


    Yangguan just in time, soft and peaceful sprinkled in, according to Su Jiu''s side face, appears particularly quiet, reveals her other side.


    Helianling came over, sat beside Su Jiu and asked her, "how do you feel?"


    "It doesn''t feel too big." Su Jiu smiles and replies.


    He lianling looks at Su Jiu, "when will you leave?"


    "Next month."


    "So early?" He Lian Ling frowned.


    "It''s not good to stay here for free. Besides, the company is waiting to go back and edit my interview." Su Jiudao.


    He even Ling also no longer says, which is these reasons, afraid her heart already flew back, fell on that person''s body.


    At a glance, he saw a stone hanging on Su Jiu''s neck with a red line. Xu Bai''s color reflected a different light in the sun, with a trace of softness.


    It''s the wish stone.


    That pair of green eyes flashed a touch of gloomy emotion, but soon, then covered up the past.


    "Call me what you want, and I''ll bring it to you."


    "Good."


    Su Jiu responded. After a month, he often came to see her and had a chat. He did the interview by the way, but he didn''t say what he had hidden in his heart.


    Country a


    the plane stops steadily on the apron, the cabin door is opened, and a tall woman comes out. Her ponytail is tied up, and her skin is white. The sunglasses cover most of her face, which makes her more fashionable and beautiful. People around her can''t help looking at her.


    Suddenly, Shen shouts, "sister Su, you can''t walk so fast. Your legs are not good yet!" Say, then push a wheelchair to quickly walk to Su Jiu''s side.


    "Sister Su, you sit up and I''ll push you!" Shen lead said aloud, attracting everyone to look this way.


    Su Jiu stroked his forehead and felt embarrassed. "Lead lead, I''m ok. You can put the wheelchair away."After a month''s rest, the wound has almost healed, and it doesn''t matter to walk.


    Shen can''t beat Su Jiu, so he has to fold up and follow Su Jiu step by step.


    Cell phone vibration, Su Jiu pick up, the phone will come to the man''s low voice, "where?"


    Su Jiu''s eyes turned, ready to cheat Huangfu Jue, "Oh, the plane to country a was cancelled today, and I''m still in country f now."


    The man low low smile, "also lies, I already saw you."


    See her?


    Su Jiu looked, "no, where are you?"


    This answer did not get the man''s response, but heard his deep laughter.


    Su Jiucai knew that he had been cheated.


    "Ignore you, hang up." Su Jiu said that he was about to hang up.


    "When you come out, turn to the left alley and I''ll take you back." Said Huang Fu Jue.


    Is he really here?


    "Sister Su, is the president here to pick you up?" Shen lead lead eight trigrams of ask a way.


    "Well."


    "Wow, it''s so romantic. Sister Su, you can go without worry. I''ll hand over these interview materials to the company. You don''t need to worry about it!" Shen lead righteousness said, to the outside, very conscious of their own taxi to go first.


    As Huang Fu Jue said, Su Jiu turns into the alley and sees the familiar Audi. The Nighthawk opens the door. As soon as he gets in, Su Jiu is held in his arms by a man and his overbearing kiss falls down.


    A month has not met, even the kiss has become more fiery some, Su Jiu was held by the man, bear the kiss, until she felt about to suffocate, the man slowly let go of her.


    "Do you want to miss me?" He asked in her ear.


    Su nine red face, mouth but stubborn said, "don''t want to."


    "Why are you so fond of duplicity?" Huang Fu Jue tilted his head and bit on the woman''s white neck. "I really don''t want to, eh?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Su Jiu can''t stand the man to tease her like this. Every time he teases her, she stops.


    "What I promised you a month ago, and I''ll keep it today, OK?" Huang Fu Jue put the woman''s hair around her fingertips with one hand, and rubbed the wish stone around her neck with the other hand. There was a trace of softness in his eyes.


    "What?" Su Jiu asked.


    Huangfu Jue only said three words, "do a gun."


    Su Jiu''s face suddenly red, at this time the Nighthawk just came in, she is not good to say anything.


    The car drove slowly to Huangfu Jue''s villa. Huangfu Jue said to Su Jiu, "you go back to rest first. I''ll be back in the evening."


    "Well." Su nine should a, at this time, two people did not find, behind, a slightly hostile line of sight has been closely staring at their car.


    Su Ke''er just came here to do business. Unexpectedly, he saw Su Jiu get on the car.


    Tut Tut, it''s really a long time. After such a long time, I''m still with this Audi man.


    Su Jiu has gone to f country for more than a month. She hasn''t seen her for such a long time. However, she has been listening to Shen Jun and the people around her. She has to go along with them. She can''t say anything bad about Su Jiu. She''s dying!


    This Su Jiu came back, if can''t well vent, let her how to endure?


    Before the car started, Suker quickly took two pictures and left.


    The villa


    Aunt Li had been waiting at the door for a long time. As soon as Su Jiu came down, she immediately met her and looked straight at Su Jiu''s leg? It''s amazing. In case of any pain in the future, how ugly it is to limp and walk. I''ve brought you a folk prescription handed down from my ancestors. I''ll make sure it''s OK! "


    Just back here, Su Jiu heard Aunt Li chattering, but felt warm.


    Aunt Li grabbed her luggage and said, "Miss Su, go back quickly. I''ll take these for you. There''s stewed pig''s feet with soybeans on the table. The ancients said that it''s reasonable to eat what you eat. Eat more!"


    Su Jiu doesn''t believe in what she eats, but she still wants to stew pig''s feet.


    Aunt Li''s dishes are as delicious as ever. Even though helianling often brings all kinds of special food to her from various restaurants, she always feels warm when she eats Aunt Li''s dishes.


    Just full, Su Jiu ready to play the game sleep, however, just take out the mobile phone, then received a call.


    It''s the Su game.


    "Dad." Su Jiu got through, but there was not much emotion in it.


    When she went out for more than a month, Su Boqi called several times, but she was not curious about her sudden stay there.


    Since she met Suker in the hospital last time, some things have changed quietly. She remembers that her father loved her very much before. She is his favorite daughter, but now, it doesn''t seem like this.


    "You''re back?" Su Boyi asked.


    "Well."


    After listening to Su Boyi, his tone revealed dissatisfaction, "where are you now?"


    "At home."


    "Nonsense! I just sent someone to deliver things to your refrigerator, saying that you are not at home at all! Xiao Jiu, go home now! " With that, Su Boyi hung up.


    Su Jiu pursed her lips, and her eyes were gloomy. Aunt Li happened to come over and said, "Miss Su, drink this. The tonic soup I specially cooked for you is good for girls."


    That bowl of Dabu soup is steaming, showing a kind of brown. Just looking at it, Su Jiu feels warm in his heart.


    Aunt Li can still care about herself so much, but her father doesn''t care a word. The outlet is full of questions.


    Su Jiu drooped his eyes, drank the tonic soup and said to Aunt Li, "I have something to do. I''ll go out first."


    "Did you come back that night?" Aunt Li took the empty bowl and asked.


    Su Jiu put on his shoes and turned to Aunt Li


    Su''s family


    when she got home, Feng Yuanyuan was not there, but Su Ke''er was watching TV with Su Boyi. I don''t know what Su Ke''er said in Su Boyi''s ear, but Su Jiu was still standing outside, and he heard Su Boyi''s hearty laughter.


    Su Jiu took a deep breath and walked in, "Dad, I''m back."


    Su Boqi''s smile stopped immediately. He turned his head and looked at Su Jiu without making a sound.


    Instead, Su Ke''er walked to Su Jiu with a smile, took Su Jiu''s arm and said affectionately, "elder sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much. Dad, let''s have dinner."


    "Well." Su Boqi answered, and then he got up and went to the restaurant.


    There are some home-made dishes on the table, but if you observe carefully, you will find that most of them are su Ke''er''s favorite dishes.


    Don''t need to talk more, Su Ke''er already for Su game Sheng rice, jiaochen said, "Dad, eat more, don''t drink."


    Su Jiu didn''t make a sound, holding the dish in front of him, planning to finish and leave.


    Su Boqi took a look at Su Jiu and said, "Xiao Jiu, are you in love?"Su Jiu pauses. Only the people around them know about her love affair with Huangfu Jue. It has nothing to do with what Su Boqi contacted. He should not know.


    However, if you ask like this, you obviously know something.


    "Well." Su jiuying said.


    After listening to the game, Su frowned deeper. "What does he do?"


    "Just the general staff."


    "No wonder." Su Boqi put down his chopsticks and said to Su Jiu sincerely, "Xiao Jiu, I don''t mind if you fall in love, even if the other party has no background, it doesn''t matter, but you have to have a certain quality. In public, I''ll hold you and kiss you. What''s this like?"


    Cuddle, cuddle? Intimacy?


    Su Jiudai frowned and looked at Su, "Dad, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    Su Boyi was obviously dissatisfied with Su Jiu''s denial, and his voice was even deeper. "You''re on the other side of Shuanggang road today. Did someone drive an Audi to pick you up?"


    As soon as Su Jiu listened, he understood.


    Someone''s suing Sue.


    She subconsciously looks at Sucre.


    But before she said anything, Su Boqi said, "don''t look at your sister! Don''t you know what you''ve done? "


    It''s like she did something shady.


    Su Boyi has never been so fierce to her. A grievance arises from Su Jiu''s heart. His agate like eyes look straight at Su, "Dad, what have I done? Even if I have intimate behavior with my boyfriend, isn''t it normal? "


    "You..." Su Boyi was so angry that she couldn''t speak, and suddenly covered her chest.


    "Dad Su Ke''er hurriedly walked over and gave Su Bo Yi some medicine, let him take it, and then gave him Shun Qi. He said to Su Jiu, "elder sister, don''t talk back to your father, OK? This month, my father went to the hospital again, and you didn''t come back to see him. He said that he was busy with work, and his father didn''t say anything. When he was old, you should obey him more, OK?"


    Su Ke''er''s tone is close to begging. Her behavior is even worse than Su Jiu''s.


    Su Jiu frowns. When her father goes to the hospital, why doesn''t she know?


    At this time, Su game has slowed down, closed his eyes, heavy said, "small nine, you let me down too much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    "Dad


    Su Jiu''s heart suddenly a pain, he said to her too disappointed, such heavy words, he never said to her!


    "Xiaojiu, this month, you can indulge enough, you can take care of yourself, you have to be responsible for your own life, Gong Yue is a good child, you don''t like him, and your father doesn''t force you, but you can''t indulge yourself like this!" The more Su said, the deeper he frowned and covered his chest.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. Come on, I''ll help you to rest on the sofa." Su Ke''er helps Su game and slowly walks to the sofa to sit down.


    Then, he looked at Su Jiu, looking extremely embarrassed, "sister, dad is not feeling well, why don''t you go back first? In a few days, when Dad''s anger is gone, we''ll have dinner together, OK


    Su Jiu looks at Su Ke''er. She hasn''t been ten minutes since she came back, but she is given such a scolding. Su Boyi says that he is too disappointed with her.


    This is obviously the result of sukol''s efforts.


    At this time, she also found that Su Ke''er''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction.


    Su game is now angry, the body is not very good, Su Ke''er is sure her, Su Jiu will not fight back, right?


    Su Jiu went to Su''s body and said, "Dad, do you know why I stay in country f for another month?"


    Su Boyi''s eyebrows were full of disappointment, "Xiaojiu, what did you do? Don''t you know?"


    "What did I do?" Su Jiu asked.


    Su Ke''er said hastily, "sister, don''t talk back. Your father knows all the things you do. If you don''t come back, you say you are busy with work, but in fact Anyway, dad doesn''t care. If you know dad is ill and won''t come back, don''t ask any more. "


    Su Jiu looks at Su Ke''er. I''m afraid these are her masterpieces?


    She said with a sneer, "what is it, you can tell it."


    Su Ke Er timidly looked at Su Jiu one eye, "elder sister, why do you force me."


    This is as if Su Jiu had done something again.


    "Dad, do you think I play in country f for a month?" Su Jiu goes to the Su game and asks.


    Su Boqi is silent to show acquiescence.


    There was a chill in her heart, but what she had planned to explain was suddenly unable to speak.


    People who love you will trust you, people who don''t love you will deny you.


    "Dad, since you think so, think so. I''m leaving. Take care of yourself."


    Su said, nine turned, straightened his back and went out.


    Su Ke''er looks at Su Jiu''s leaving figure, and her eyes flash a touch of satisfaction. A month ago, she had already met he Yanyan. Then she knows that the lady at the end of he Yanyan''s phone is Zhao Zhenzhu, the daughter of the prime minister!


    Su Jiu is really good at robbing men. She''s all on Zhao Zhenzhu''s head.


    After that, she gave the photo to Zhao Zhenzhu, and even indirectly disclosed Shen Jun''s plan to Miss Zhao.


    It''s just that Su Jiu is not here, and the plan can''t be implemented.


    But now it''s different. Shen Jun is almost all right, and Su Jiu is back. She can implement her plan as long as she waits for Zhao Zhenzhu''s phone call.


    And now, she first gives Su Jiu some small suffering to eat, let her first know what is the taste of pain.


    At the entrance of the palace, Zhao Zhenzhu was waiting there. When he saw Huangfu Jue''s car coming out, he stopped it immediately, and the Nighthawk couldn''t brake.


    The president has been back home for more than a month. Miss Zhao stands at the door every day waiting for the president. Sometimes when the president has a meeting late into the night, she just waits until late into the night and can''t get rid of it.


    And the president never stops, even does not look at Miss Zhao, Zhao Zhenzhu just watched Huangfu Jue leave, let people look at all feel very pitiful.


    This time, the door was finally opened and Huangfu got out of the car.


    Zhao Zhenzhu was overjoyed and went over, "brother Huangfu, can you come to my coming of age ceremony tomorrow?"


    Huang Fu Jue frowned, "I''ll send someone to deliver the gift. Don''t do that in the future."


    "I don''t want presents! Brother Huangfu, I want you to spend my birthday with me, OK Zhao Zhenzhu looked up at Huangfu Jue.


    Huangfu did not speak.


    "Brother Huangfu, as long as you come here, I swear I will never disturb you again. It''s a farewell to the past." Zhao Zhenzhu looked at Huangfu Jue pitifully and said, "brother Huangfu, I know you don''t want to, but I''ve liked you for so many years. Even if it''s not for my sake, my father has been quietly paying for this country. Will you help me fulfill this wish?"


    Huang Fu Jue was silent for a long time. He finally nodded and went into the car.


    Zhao pearl raised a smile and watched Huangfu Jue leave affectionately.


    Until the car completely out of sight, the smile of the corner of the mouth suddenly disappeared.


    He Yanyan came out from one side and said excitedly, "Pearl, our strategy has succeeded!"What a success!


    That''s her first step.


    For he Yanyan''s excitement, Zhao Zhenzhu only thinks that she is too reckless to be on the stage, and there is a trace of disgust in her eyes.


    But his face is showing a sweet smile, "Yanyan, thank you for all this, come up with such a way, if I have the ability in the future, I will help you."


    He Yanyan naturally knows the implied meaning.


    Zhao Zhenzhu said that, he Yanyan immediately showed a smile, now, she hopes this thing can be successful more than Zhao Zhenzhu!


    "Pearl, we are good friends. We should help you."


    Zhao Zhenzhu smile, noncommittal, asked he Yanyan, "did you bring that?"


    "Yes, I did. I managed to get this one!" He Yanyan takes out a bag of white powder from her bag and hands it to Zhao Zhenzhu.


    "Pearl, I tell you, this medicine is useful for both men and women, especially women, so you''d better use less, or I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    Zhao Zhenzhu took it over, put it into the bag, and said to he Yanyan with a gentle smile, "OK, I see. Thank you, Yanyan."


    "Yes, pearl."


    Huangfu Jue arrives at home, but he doesn''t see Su Jiu. When he enters the room, he finds that she is teaching Hong Xue painting.


    In front of them was a glass bottle with a rose in it, which was the scene.


    As Huangfu Jue approaches, Su Jiu doesn''t realize it. Instead, Hong Xue''s eyes are sharp. He sees it at a glance and is about to make a sound. Huangfu Jue makes a silent move towards Hong Xue and walks to Su Jiu''s back.


    The woman holds a pencil and gently outlines the line on the sketch paper. The ink comes out and drapes over her shoulders. She sits upright. It''s an indescribable beauty of static state.


    It''s just sketching a few lines, and the appearance of the object has been shown. Although there is no color, you can imagine how lifelike it should be after painting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    He had seen her a lot, but never knew that she could paint.


    This woman really surprised him everywhere.


    Su Jiu didn''t notice the arrival of Huangfu Jue. She drew slowly with a pencil in her thin wrist. She seemed to be painting, but she was actually calming herself down.


    Since her mother left, she was very sensitive, easily fell into sadness, and was extremely stubborn. No matter what her heart was, she would disguise very well.


    Because of this, her personality split step by step.


    Later, a psychologist told her that she had to find a way to vent her emotions, or she would die sooner or later.


    Then she began to paint.


    Without any teacher''s instruction, she didn''t even know Su game. When she looked at the scenery in front of her, she could naturally calm down and present them on the paper. After painting, she would be calm.


    Su Jiu thinks this method is very good, no one found her little emotions, no one found her fragile, she can be herself again.


    That can''t beat yourself.


    Soon after the sketch was finished, Su Jiu was relieved. She turned her head and moved her neck. Then she found that Huangfu Jue was behind her.


    "When did you come back?" Su Jiu asked.


    Huangfu Jue put his hand on Su Jiu''s shoulder and kneaded it for her. The strength was just right. "I just came back. I drew well."


    "Uncle, do you think my aunt is very artistic?" Hong Xue said and winked at Huangfu Jue. "I heard that my aunt came back immediately. Uncle, do you mind?"


    Huangfu Jue took a deep look at Hong Xue. "I''m thinking about calling Huangfu Mei."


    Hong xuexiaolian immediately said, "no, uncle, my mother wants me to learn etiquette, tea ceremony, piano every day Oh, my God, is she trying to be a lady? But I don''t have that talent at all, OK


    Looking at Hong Xue''s sad face, Su Jiu couldn''t help laughing and pinching Hong Xue''s face, "you are the niece of the president. How can you not even know these?"


    "It just won''t be." Hong Xue sticks out her tongue, "even if I will, I don''t want to show them, they are not my who."


    This tone, then some little girl angry means in it.


    Su Jiu smiles. In this way, only children can say it without restraint. Adults will not say it without euphemism.


    "Aunt, I''m hungry. I''ll go to Aunt Li for something to eat. You and uncle play slowly." Hong Xue said with a smile, closing the door thoughtfully.


    That play word by her tone a drag, drag out another charm.


    Huangfu Jue took the painting and touched her head. "What''s the matter?"


    Only three words, she knew that he had understood her mind.


    Over the years, she has been hiding very well, and no one has ever found her little emotions.


    Su Jiu''s nose was sour, and the grievances that she thought had been eliminated came up again. She wanted to smile and tell Huangfu that I was ok, or just make a joke, but her voice couldn''t make a sound.


    "I went back." Su Jiu lowered his head, after a long time slowly said, "I feel, my father has not loved me, at least, has not trusted me."


    Huang Fu Jue''s hand stopped a little. He didn''t say how, but asked her, "why do you feel like this?"


    Su Jiu simply said what happened today. Looking at his painting, he murmured, "in fact, I don''t quite understand why my father denied me so easily. He didn''t ask me if I had a good month or if I had an accident in F country. Just by Su Ke''er''s one-sided words, he thought I was not good."


    Huang Fu Jue touched Su Jiu''s head and thought for a while. He seemed to be organizing his language. Then he said slowly, "in fact, everyone is very vulnerable and has their own shortcomings. It''s impossible to trust him unconditionally, even if he is related by blood, as you think. What''s more, according to Su Ke''er, your father should have been ill during this period of time, People will become more vulnerable and trust the people around them. "


    "But he can''t ask without asking me."


    "You didn''t explain, right, Xiaojiu. You know what to do to untie your father''s heart knot." Huangfu Jue said, "you can be angry with others, but not with your relatives. You will have many friends in your life, but your relatives will not be. So when you encounter problems, you should bow your head, put down your self-esteem, and don''t let the family relationship fade. "


    Su Jiu bit her lip and said softly.


    Then it occurred to her that she had never met his parents or even heard him mention it.


    He pays so much attention to family, how can he keep his parents away from him.


    What''s more, every time he went on a business trip, he would encounter unknown situations, so he would live with Huang Fu Mei and Huang Fu Yu for a few days.


    But without his parents.


    Su Jiu opened his mouth and didn''t ask.If it was a scar in his heart, she would not be the one to uncover it.


    "Uncle, aunt, if you don''t come, I''ll eat up all the cakes made by Aunt Li!"


    Hong Xue''s voice suddenly rang out of the door. Su Jiu said with a smile, "let''s go and have something to eat. I''m starving."


    "Well." Huangfu Jue got up and raised the draft in his hand. "This belongs to me."


    Su nine eyebrows pick, "who said to you?"


    Huangfu Jue hooked his lips, looked at Su Jiu''s eyes and said slowly, "you all say you want to give it to me, not to mention this?"


    "You..." Su Jiu stares at him, this person is really shameless, rise who all compare.


    Huang Fu Jue, who publicized his sovereign status, did not wait for Su Jiu to nod his head. He carefully rolled up the painting and prepared to put it in his study.


    When I went out, I suddenly thought of something and turned around.


    As soon as he turned around, he happened to collide with Su Jiu, who was also going out to eat. Su Jiu''s house was confiscated at his feet. He stumbled and fell into the arms of Huangfu Jue.


    Huang Fu Jue holds Su Jiu''s waist, and his lips are slightly crooked.


    Is there any reason not to eat the delicious food?


    He lowered his head, kisses Su Jiu''s lips, and whispers, "why, do you want to sacrifice now?"


    Su nine red face, beat beat beat Huang Fu Jue, "let me go."


    "What if I don''t?"


    Huangfu Jue will have opened the door to close again, will take sujiu waist hand again hard, two people''s body close tightly.


    He can feel her Softness, and she can clearly feel his hardness.


    Su Jiu pursed her lips and did not speak. Her eyelids drooped slightly. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly like a flying butterfly. Her irresistible appearance made Huangfu''s eyes darken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    He bowed his head, quickly re biting Su Jiu''s lips, holding her more tightly.


    But Su Jiu, also subconsciously, hugs the man''s waist side.


    The emotion originally does not divide the time, arrived, who all cannot resist.


    Her skirt had been lifted, and everything was familiar and strange.


    But, right now.


    "Aunt, I''m eating up all the cakes. Oh, what are you doing? Why don''t you come out yet?"


    Hong Xue''s crisp voice suddenly came, and there was the sound of her footsteps coming here.


    Su Jiu was surprised and wanted to put down her skirt. She caught the hand of Huangfu Jue, but the man was still unruly. Su Jiu said quickly, "let go, Hong Xue is coming in!"


    Huang Fu Jue frowned discontentedly and said, "she can''t get in." then he continued to do something unruly.


    The man is against the door, Hong Xue really can''t get in.


    But in this way, who can not know what they are doing in the room!


    Su Jiu doesn''t want to make this matter known to everyone. He can''t help pleading for mercy and said, "no, I''ll take care of it when Hong Xue leaves, OK?"


    As you deal with these four words, Su Jiu''s bite is extremely heavy. Huangfu Jue stops to let Su Jiu''s eyes go.


    Su Jiu was relieved. She quickly put down her clothes, dressed neatly, and smoothed her hair.


    Then he said to Huangfu, "open the door."


    Huang Fu Jue looked at Su Jiu in silence and said in her ear, "it''s not going to happen next time." He went out.


    Su Jiu is also very helpless, she does not want to ah, so she was teased to do nothing, she is also very uncomfortable, OK.


    Huangfu Jue goes to the bathroom to take a shower. Su Jiu and Hong Xue are enjoying a snack plate while watching TV.


    The snacks made by Aunt Li are very delicious, including bean paste stuffing, meat floss stuffing and fruit grains. They are made into different shapes for selection.


    "Aunt, I haven''t seen gongyue for a long time." Hong Xue will eat the last pastry filled with meat floss, rather depressed said.


    "Didn''t he go racing again?"


    Hong Xue shook his head. "It seems that he hasn''t come out for more than a month, and he doesn''t know what he''s busy with."


    Su Jiu also did not answer the phone. During this time, she has been in country f and has no contact with Gong Yue.


    But at this time, as if there were telepathy in general, Su Jiu''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. As soon as it was opened, it turned out to be Gong Yue''s text message.


    "Back?"


    In three words, there is nothing else.


    Su Jiu thought about it and gave him a "um".


    She and Gong Yue are still friends, there is no need to deliberately avoid him.


    Hong Xue didn''t care. She drank water, looked at the TV and asked Su Jiu, "by the way, aunt, aren''t brother Fu and sister Shangguan going with you? Why didn''t you come back? "


    Su Jiu said vaguely, "they still have something to do, so they stay in the f country."


    Suddenly flashed in my mind after the door opened, the cold looking man will shangguanrao a hold away scene, this man she has never seen, but from shangguanrao''s look, she can guess that there must be a story between them.


    And the story in this is not what she can intervene in.


    "Oh." Hong Xue nodded and said mysteriously in Su Jiu''s ear, "aunt, I always feel that brother Fu can''t bring down Shangguan''s elder sister."


    "Why?"


    "That''s how it feels." Hong Xue shrugged, "aunt, haven''t you ever heard that a man who can attract a woman must have something she doesn''t have or yearns for, so that''s why a well-off young lady who is knowledgeable and reasonable falls in love with a poor boy, a handsome young man with elegant demeanor, but falls in love with a dancer. People will be attracted by seemingly unconventional things Quote


    It''s a mess.


    But Su Jiu also does not refute, but follows Hong Xue''s words to ask, "so?"


    Hong Xue ate a snack, drank some water and cleared her throat. "So, Shangguan''s elder sister, who was born in a family and loved so much, never knew why she was sad, would not like doctor Fu who had a serious career. At least, she would not like doctor Fu because of attraction."


    "Poof." Su Jiu''s saliva almost came out. Is it hard to do it? Is it wrong to have a serious career?


    When Hong Xue sees Su Jiu''s reaction, she knows that she doesn''t believe it and doesn''t want to eat it. She puts her Telecom plate on her lap and sits down in front of Su Jiu.


    "Aunt, don''t believe it. She has everything, but she is rebellious everywhere. Why? Because she is fighting against her environment! Therefore, the man she likes will not be accepted by the world. He may be a gangster, and he is still a very powerful one. Only in this way can she be subdued. But the TV also says that there is no good result with such a man! "


    Su Jiu couldn''t listen any more, and gently pulled Hong Xue''s little ear, "watch less TV, be careful your mother beats you."


    Hong xuezui a Du, "aunt, you still don''t believe me."Su Jiu took a piece of cake and threw it into his mouth. "It''s your words that have no credibility. According to what you say, I''m rebellious and disobedient, and Huangfu Jue likes me?"


    Well


    Su nine this words a export, oneself also Leng next.


    She is really narcissistic. Huangfu Jue has never said that she likes her, but she thinks so.


    "Not all feelings come into being in this way. There are two idioms in the world called love at first sight and deep love for a long time!"


    Su Jiu doesn''t argue with Hong Xue any more. The sound of water over there has stopped, and Huangfu Jue should have taken a bath. He gets up and says, "come and have dinner."


    Hong Xue rubbed her stomach. "I''ve just had enough to eat. Aunt, please eat. I''ll go out for a walk. By the way, I''ll sleep with you tonight!"


    With that, Hong Xue went out with her stomach in her hand.


    Huangfu Jue just came out of the bathroom. He was wearing a bathrobe. His hair was wet, but he was more determined and handsome.


    "Where are you going, little girl?" Huang Fu Jue asked Su Jiu casually while wiping his hair.


    Su Jiu went over and took the towel. It was obvious that he wanted to wipe his hair. Huangfu Jue didn''t refuse. He sat on the sofa and enjoyed everything about her.


    Huangfu Jue''s hair was not long, and Su Jiu had no experience, so he dried some of it casually and said, "she went out for a walk."


    "When will Huangfu Mei come to pick her up?" Huangfu asked.


    "She said to sleep here tonight." Su Jiu looked at Huangfu Jue and continued to say slowly, "and he wants to sleep with me."


    The man''s sword eyebrows soon wrinkled and said discontentedly, "it''s not a child. Do you want someone to sleep with you?"


    Then he picked up his cell phone and wanted to call Huangfu Mei.


    "Forget it, just one night." Su Jiu takes Huangfu Jue''s mobile phone.


    Hong Xue is now in the rebellious period, and she also wants to be kind to Hong Xue.


    Huang Fu Jue looked at Su Jiu and said in a deep voice, "then I lied to you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    This means that in the morning he said he would do something.


    Su Jiu''s face turned red and murmured in a low voice, "just cheat. I don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind," he said


    Su Jiu choked. He didn''t expect that Huangfu Jue was quite serious about it.


    As soon as her dark eyes turned, Su Jiu rubbed his shoulder like Huangfu Jue had just done. But she was not strong enough, and the man was muscular. She could not squeeze it, so she simply beat her shoulder instead.


    "Just this time, let Hong Xue sleep with me. Next time, I promise not to. How about that?" Su Jiu quite dogleg said.


    Huangfu''s eyes floated, "and next time?"


    "No, No." Su Jiu responded immediately.


    Huangfu Jue also no longer speak, is recognized, Su Jiu flatter more frequently.


    "Touch, Huangfu Jue said," tomorrow you and I will go to Zhao Zhenzhu''s birthday party


    Zhao Zhenzhu?


    Su Jiu felt that the name was a little familiar. When he thought about it carefully, he remembered that this was not the girl who was going to give Huangfu Jue medicine?


    Mingming is not much bigger than Hongxue, but that Miss Zhao Zhuzhu is much more thoughtful than Hongxue, and she will pretend to be poor and play tricks.


    More importantly, he was interested in Huangfu.


    This time, Su Jiu didn''t beat his shoulder or flatter him. He sat beside him and said, "don''t go."


    "Really not?"


    "I don''t want to go."


    "It doesn''t matter." Huang Fu Jue said leisurely, "it''s just that she only invited me."


    As soon as the words were finished, Su Jiu''s eyes flashed to Huangfu Jue. Huangfu Jue was not afraid. He looked at Su Jiu and said with a smile, "so, in order not to be cheated, I want to take you with me to avoid accidents."


    Su Jiu glanced at him, "you are so smart, can accidents happen?"


    "Not necessarily." He said slowly.


    Su Jiu glared at him and said, "OK, I''ll go!"


    "Huang Fu Jue''s lips lightly hook, patted Su Jiu''s head," that''s right, help me eat, I go to change clothes Then he went to the bedroom.


    This natural tone, as if she was his who.


    Su nine Heart Belly Fei, but feet or involuntarily ran to the kitchen filled two bowls of rice.


    Huangfu Jue also changed his clothes quickly. He had a very casual striped shirt, silver gray suit pants, and rolled up his sleeves several times. He went to the restaurant.


    Huangfu Jue asked about Su Jiu''s experience in F country this month. Su Jiu also talked about some things. While chatting and eating, she felt like an old man and wife.


    This night, Hong Xue really sleeps with Su Jiu, she and Huang Fu Jue naturally can''t happen.


    When he wakes up in the morning, Huangfu Jue has already gone out to deal with things. Hong Xue is also taken away to learn guitar or something. But Su Jiu is the only one at home, pruning flowers with his servants. Otherwise, he will cook with Aunt Li and have a good time.


    Su Jiu took a nap. After that, he went to sleep until dark. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Huang Fu Jue sitting beside him.


    "Awake?" Huang Fu Jue asked softly.


    Su Jiu nodded and rubbed his eyes. "What time is it now?"


    "It''s five o''clock. Get up, wash your face and change your clothes. Let''s go to Miss Zhao''s birthday party."


    After Huang Fu Jue said this, Su Jiu thought of what Huang Fu Jue said yesterday, and she almost forgot.


    "Well."


    Su Jiu goes to the wardrobe. The last time she went to country f, she bought a lot of clothes. Some of them are inconvenient to wear, so she left them at home. Su Jiu chose a white skirt and put them on.


    The back of this skirt is a lace up design. It goes all the way up from the waist to outline the beautiful curve of a woman. It is also decorated with fine pearls. It''s very beautiful. It makes Su Jiu''s original white skin even whiter.


    This kind of skirt has a high requirement for body. There should be no fat in the waist and abdomen. Moreover, the chest should be big. Otherwise, it looks like a withered rose.


    And Su Jiu, no doubt very suitable.


    Huangfu Jue didn''t plan to change his clothes either. He went to Su Jiu''s back and stretched out his hand to tie the rope behind her. The rope wound around his fingertips for a long time, but Su Jiu didn''t feel the tight feeling.


    On the contrary, I feel more loose.


    This person doesn''t think at this time


    "Don''t make any noise." Su Jiu said immediately, "I''m going to be late."


    "Well." Huang Fu Jue answered carelessly, but still didn''t fasten it for her.


    Su Jiu could feel her deep eyes staring at her back, as if to make a hole, which made her feel a little embarrassed.


    In the end, Huangfu did nothing. He tied her up, got on the bus and went to the place arranged by Zhao Zhenzhu.


    After a while, the car stopped slowly.


    This is a single family villa, surrounded by flowers, very girlish feeling, this should be the place where Zhao Zhenzhu lives alone.


    As soon as Huangfu Jue arrived, some servants rushed in to report it, which was obviously explained in advance.Su Jiu was not in a hurry. Looking at the surrounding scenery, he could not help admiring it. He even told a fairy tale to Huangfu Jue.


    At this time, as soon as Zhao Zhenzhu put on her diamond earrings, she heard that Prince Huangfu had already arrived. Without waiting for the servant to finish, she went out with her skirt.


    However, just walked outside the door, even if it was her best acting, when she saw Su Jiu, her smile froze immediately.


    Unexpectedly, brother Huangfu brought her here.


    What does that mean?


    Are you insulting her?


    Zhao Zhenzhu looks at Su Jiu. She naturally takes Huangfu Jue by her arm and paints a light makeup. But there is a lingering charm of looking forward to life between her eyebrows. I don''t know what she has said to Huangfu Jue, but the man gently raises his lips and raises a pleasant smile.


    At this time, Zhao Zhenzhu knew that he would smile, and he would smile so well.


    She pinched the palm of her hand with great force, and her fingernails sank into the flesh without feeling anything. She flashed a touch of evil in her eyes. Soon, she came over and looked at the emperor Fu Jue with deep feeling in her eyes. The makeup was exquisite, and with that pitiful look, I was still in pity.


    "Brother Huangfu, you are here." Zhao Zhenzhu said softly, like calling her lover.


    Then, it turned slowly, as if just saw Su Jiu, raised a soft smile, "sister, we meet again."


    Su Jiu also does not take out the previous scandal, will have been ready for the gift to Zhao Zhenzhu, "happy birthday."


    "Thank you." Zhao Zhenzhu said politely. Then, her eyes looked at Huangfu Jue again, as if waiting for the gift he gave her.


    Su Jiu very considerate said, "Miss Zhao, the gift in your hand is we give you together."


    Together?


    That is to say, she can represent him?


    But this kind of power, should only have the partner!


    Zhao Zhenzhu''s face turned white, but she didn''t lose her sense of propriety. She said with a smile, "it''s like this. Brother Huangfu, I''ve prepared a cake. Would you like to make a wish with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    This statement obviously excluded Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu slightly pick eyebrows, she is so declared her relationship with Huangfu Jue, how Zhao Zhenzhu is still chasing, as don''t know?


    She doesn''t believe Zhao Zhenzhu is that stupid.


    Huangfu Jue looked at Su Jiu, "let''s go in together."


    Su Jiu nodded and turned to Zhao Zhu with a smile, "Miss Zhao, do you mind?"


    Zhao Zhuzhu grasped the gift tightly, showing a sweet smile, "how can, sister Su can help me celebrate my birthday together, I''m so happy."


    Su Jiu a listen, immediately smile way, "that''s good, if because I came to Miss Zhao''s birthday is not happy, I will have a sense of guilt."


    In fact, I was thinking, you live well, I have a sense of guilt!


    With that, he followed Huangfu in.


    As expected, there was no one else in the villa, the daughter of a prime minister. In order to get along with Huangfu Jue alone, she didn''t even want a luxury party at this important bar mitzvah.


    In the middle of the living room, there is a large multi-layer cake. The candle has been inserted, waiting to be lit.


    "Brother Huangfu, will you light the candle for me?"


    This is not difficult. Huangfu Jue took the lighter from the servant''s hand and quickly lit 18 candles.


    Then Miss Zhao asked again, "brother Huangfu, would you like to sing a birthday song for me?"


    "This birthday song has to be sung together to have the meaning of blessing in it." Su Jiu interjected, "I''ll start, Mr. President. Just sing after me. Get ready! Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you... "


    Su Jiu was singing with incomplete five tones. Huang Fu Jue''s lips were hooked, and she was singing with a tone that was completely out of tune.


    Zhao Zhenzhu''s face is livid. Who wants her to sing? Who wants her blessing? What''s in Su Jiu''s mind? Do you really think she doesn''t know?


    Zhao Zhenzhu wanted her to stop singing, but when she heard the man''s low voice, she was reluctant to give up.


    He has never sung her a birthday song


    "Well, let''s make a wish, Miss Zhao." Su Jiudao.


    Zhao Zhenzhu looked at Huangfu Jue affectionately, put her hands together on her chest, and said affectionately, "I hope..."


    As soon as she said three words, Su Jiu blew out the candle. "Miss Zhao, let''s cut the cake!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Zhenzhu''s face is very bad looking at Su Jiu, "sister Su, I haven''t made a wish yet."


    "Oh, no wish yet?" Su Jiu''s face suddenly realized, "wishes are made with closed eyes. I thought Miss Zhao had already made a wish. How about I focus on the candle and you make it again?"


    Zhao pearl gas not to hit a place, this Su Jiu, is obviously intentional!


    Zhao Zhenzhu rigid said, "no need." Then the commissar looked at Huangfu and said, "brother Huangfu, shall we cut the cake together?"


    Before the response of Huangfu Jue, Su Jiu had cut the cake and said with a smile, "Miss Zhao, I was wrong just now. You shouldn''t blow out the candle before you make a wish. I''ll do the heavy work of cutting the cake as an apology to you."


    After that, Su Jiu divided the cake into several pieces horizontally and obliquely.


    Because she wielded the knife too hard, the cake cream splashed on Zhao Zhenzhu''s pink skirt, and she didn''t seem to see it at all.


    For the first time in more than ten years, Zhao Zhenzhu felt that she could not maintain her kind and gentle image. If she could, she would like to grab the knife and cut Su Jiu into several pieces


    This woman is obviously against her.


    Besides, it''s to rob her brother Huangfu!


    Zhao Zhenzhu took a few deep breaths and swallowed all her anger. She put on a warm and innocent smile. She looked more natural.


    "Sister Su, you are so enthusiastic. This cake was ordered by my father from G country. It was refrigerated and then transported by air. You can see if it suits your taste." Zhao Zhenzhu said politely, "I also prepared dinner, but I don''t know sister Su is coming. Maybe it''s not enough. I''ll go to the kitchen to arrange it."


    "Good." Su Jiu nodded, took the plate, scooped a large piece and handed it to Huangfu Jue.


    Huangfu Jue takes it, and Su Jiu looks at it again. Huangfu Jue smiles and clearly picks up the red cherry on the cake. Su Jiu opens his mouth and waits for Huangfu Jue to feed it to her. He looks like enjoying himself.


    Zhao Zhenzhu, who has not yet left, sees this scene, and her little hand pinches it again unconsciously. How can the cake she has painstakingly prepared become a flirt between Su Jiu and his brother Huangfu?


    She must make su Jiu pay the price.


    "Sister Su, eat more if you like. I''ll come later." Zhao Zhenzhu explained again, this just turned around and walked into the independent large kitchen behind the villa.


    Walking out of the living room, Zhao Zhenzhu''s smile was replaced by lengyi. She made a phone call and said, "Su Ke''er, right? If you ask that person to go to room 1025 on the 18th floor of Shengting, Su Jiu will be there. You know what to do. "The other end of the phone stopped for a moment, and immediately flattered.


    Zhao Zhenzhu felt sick when she heard Su Ke''er''s flattering voice. She said a few words and then hung up.


    Then she went into the kitchen.


    On the table was a bottle of wine that seemed unopened. In fact, she had already spilled the powder into it.


    Last time, she made a mistake, but this time, she has made all the preparations and put herself in.


    If she drinks the red wine herself, who would have thought there was something wrong with it?


    Originally, she just wanted to make use of today, her birthday, to dedicate herself to brother Huangfu and give him all her best on this night.


    But did not expect, Su Jiu just want to break in.


    Well, no wonder she did.


    Zhao Zhenzhu''s eyes flashed a trace of bitterness that was extremely inconsistent with her age. At this time, a chef of the j kingdom came over and asked, "are you ready?"


    "Ready." The chef of J country replied respectfully and fearfully.


    I thought I was a lovely and simple girl, but I didn''t expect to have such a cruel mind.


    Just in case, all the dishes were sprinkled with some medicine.


    As you can imagine, if you eat all these dishes, even if it''s just a few mouthfuls, and drink some red wine, the effect will be unimaginable!


    "Well." Zhao Zhenzhu answered and dialed a phone call, "half an hour later, wait at the back door and send the people in your car to room 1025, 18th floor of Shengting. You don''t care about the rest."


    Then, he hung up the phone and turned into the living room.


    Su Jiu and Huangfu Jue are still eating cakes. Su Jiu''s mouth is full of them. Huangfu Jue is gently wiping them away with his fingers and whispering something in her ear.


    Zhao Zhenzhu''s eyes sank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Brother Huangfu has a habit of cleaning. Let alone wiping his mouth, if someone accidentally touches his tableware, he will change it again.


    Zhao Zhenzhu tightened her hand and walked over, "sister Su, dinner has been prepared. Let''s come and have some."


    "Good." Su Jiu nodded. Huangfu Jue naturally took her hand and walked towards the restaurant.


    It is worthy of being the villa of Prime Minister Qian Jin''s family. Even this restaurant is full of fantasy.


    The warm yellow light, the soft piano music, the wedding in my dream, the candles on the dining room, a vase with a rose in the middle, are full of romantic tone everywhere.


    Obviously, it was a couple''s dinner carefully prepared for the arrival of Prince Huangfu.


    But it happened to be destroyed by Su Jiu, a layman.


    Su Jiu looks up and winks at Huangfu Jue. It means that you have a good relationship with women.


    Huangfu Jue quietly pulls Su Jiu over and sits face to face with her.


    The identity of Huangfu Jue was there, so Zhao Zhenzhu was not easy to sit in the throne, so she was ready to sit beside Huangfu Jue.


    Unexpectedly, Su Jiu suddenly patted the chair beside him, as if dusting ash, and said politely, "Miss Zhao, I''m sitting here. Your family is so high-end, and the food you''re going to eat is very unusual, isn''t it? I''m afraid I can''t eat. Teach me. "


    Can''t eat?


    Thanks to Su Jiu!


    But Zhao Zhenzhu is hard to refuse, so she has to sit beside Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu''s face was smiling, and she thought, "I''m a 24-year-old who can''t cure you, a teenage girl?"?


    Huangfu Jue drinks boiled water and looks at Su Jiu, but Su Jiu stares back, as if to blame him for causing trouble for her.


    He did not say much.


    Soon, the food came up.


    Sure enough, as Su Jiu expected, they were all very rare food. Besides steak, there were seafood, like mussels, which had a hard shell and could not be peeled off.


    Su Jiu''s face is sad. Zhao Zhenzhu only laughs that she is a country bumpkin.


    He was ready to tell her with good intentions.


    However, at this time, a man''s hand pushed the plate to Su Jiu''s side, not only cutting the steak, but also peeling some seafood and putting it aside.


    Then, naturally, he changed Su Jiu''s plate and ate her by himself.


    Zhao Zhenzhu remembers that Su Jiugang took a bite of the steak.


    And looking at Huangfu Jue, it seems that silk doesn''t mind.


    Su Jiu, however, was not flattered at all. He muttered, "you cut it too small. I can eat two pieces in one bite."


    "Then take two at a time." The taste of spoiling was so obvious that anyone could hear it.


    Zhao Zhenzhu couldn''t help it any more, and she stood up.


    In front of them, she opened the red wine, poured it on Su Jiu and filled it on herself. She said with a smile, "sister Su, it''s brought back by my uncle from Mayer winery. It''s said that it has a history of several hundred years. It was brewed and buried by Lord Smith dafenberg at that time. There''s only one bottle in the whole continent. How do you taste it?"


    So mysterious?


    Su Jiu took it up and put it on the tip of his nose. He didn''t feel anything special.


    She was about to take a sip, but suddenly stopped.


    She can remember that Miss Zhao used to prescribe medicine to Huangfu Jue in plain boiled water.


    Zhao pearl clear smile, will own red wine cup picked up, "Su elder sister, I first do for respect, you at will." Then he raised his glass and drank it.


    Red wine is usually tasted, but Zhao Zhenzhu is a bit of a beer drinker, as if she deliberately let them trust her.


    However, this just opened red wine is poured from a bottle. What''s the problem?


    Can Zhao Zhenzhu harm herself?


    Although it doesn''t make sense, Su Jiu is still a little defensive and looks at Huangfu Jue, who also looks at her.


    "Sister Su, don''t you believe me?" Zhao Zhenzhu looked at Su Jiu. Her eyes were especially sincere under the dim light. She bit her lip and said softly, "today is my birthday. How can I do something bad?"


    "No, I don''t believe it." Su Jiu smiles, shakes the red wine glass, gently sips a sip, "but this good wine, or slowly taste better."


    Then he put another piece of steak in his mouth.


    But because in the heart already had the mustard, Su Jiu subconsciously eats less.


    And huangfujue just drank and tasted lightly, and didn''t eat much.


    But Zhao Zhenzhu ate more than them.


    About twenty minutes later, they were all full. Huangfu Jue got up and said, "Pearl, let''s go first."


    But as soon as he said that, he felt a little headache. It seemed that there was an evil fire in his body, and he sat down again.Su Jiu at this time also felt abnormal, feel a fire in the scurry, let her want to take off her clothes.


    She looked at Zhao Zhenzhu and found that her face was not normal, and she was more powerful than them.


    Zhao Zhenzhu stood up and said, "sister Su, I don''t think you are comfortable. I''ll take you on the bus. Brother Huangfu, you can sit down for a while or go to my room to have a rest."


    Then he went to Su Jiu.


    Huangfu Jue frowned slightly, ready to move, Su Jiu Dynasty Huangfu Jue made a look, motioned him not to move.


    She wanted to see what Miss Zhao was up to. She didn''t even bother to put herself in.


    Zhao Zhenzhu picks up Su Jiu and walks out stumbling.


    Until it stops in front of a black car.


    "Miss Su, the Nighthawk seems to have left. I''ll send a driver to take you back. You get on the bus first. Brother Huangfu will come right away." Zhao Zhenzhu said softly.


    However, because Zhao Zhenzhu ate the most vegetables just now, she can''t do it any more. Now she is just holding on. How can she come back?


    That evil fire scurrying in Su Jiu''s body, Su Jiu probably guessed what medicine it was. If she really got on the car, I''m afraid it was Zhao Zhuzhu''s way!


    Besides, is Zhao Zhenzhu really a fool? This is the back door of her house, so the Nighthawk will not appear here!


    Su Jiu''s eyes narrowed. She was not ready to fight and get into the car.


    Zhao Zhenzhu was relieved and turned to walk inside.


    Brother Huangfu, here I am!


    And at this time, her back neck suddenly a pain, then straight down.


    Su Jiu catches Zhao Zhenzhu and throws her directly into the car. As soon as the door is closed, the car hears the sound of closing the door and drives out quickly.


    Su Jiu doesn''t want to know what''s going on in the back and who arranged it, so let''s enjoy it!


    In the body, the fire was burning more and more vigorously, and Su Jiu walked quickly towards it.


    It seems that the promise made by Huangfu Jue yesterday will be realized today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    As soon as she gets to the restaurant, the man completely covers her. With a big hug, he kicks Zhao Zhenzhu''s boudoir away and throws Su Jiu on the bed, completely covering her.


    Looking at Huang Fu Jue''s reaction and his own reaction, Su Jiu was 100% sure.


    Zhao Zhenzhu did the same trick again, and she put the medicine in the wine, and she was poisoned by the medicine herself.


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Zhao was very cruel, but I didn''t know how to solve her own needs?"


    Huangfu Jue''s eyes are already dark. He bullies his body and presses Su Jiu to death. His voice is dumb and there is a hidden danger. "Do you still have a mind to worry about others?"


    Su Jiuchao Huangfu Jue blinked, "won''t you save me?"


    This save me two words, I don''t know is after taking the medicine, Su Jiu''s voice softened a lot, or because of the atmosphere at this moment, let Huangfu Jue last reason collapse, without hesitation kiss to Su Jiu.


    As soon as Su Jiu dodged, Huang Fu frowned and looked at her.


    "I don''t want to be here." Su Jiu looked into Huangfu Jue''s eyes, endured the more and more obvious desire in his body, looked at Zhao Zhenzhu''s carefully decorated room in disgust, and said, "for the first time, I want to be in our own place."


    Huangfu said, "good."


    He hugged Su Jiu and quickly walked downstairs. The Nighthawk had been waiting outside. Seeing Huangfu Jue coming out, he quickly opened the car door, listened to Huangfu Jue''s instructions and drove to the villa.


    Sitting behind the car, they couldn''t help looking at each other. There was fire in their eyes, but now they couldn''t do anything. Huangfu Jue whispered in Su Jiu''s ear, "you really torture me."


    "I feel bad, too." Su Jiuchao Huangfu Jue blinked. That kind of tenderness was more unbearable to men.


    Finally, when he arrived at the villa, Huangfu Jue hugged Su Jiu and walked up the stairs quickly. Before the lights were turned on, a beautiful scene went on slowly in the dark.


    Su Jiu didn''t escape this time. The desire of her body was shouting. She cooperated with the man and reached the peak together.


    In the early morning, on the messy bed of room 1025, 18th floor of Shengting, the two people''s bodies are tightly intertwined, and the quilt has slipped to the waist. The pink marks on the white skin of the woman and the scratches on the man all indicate what happened before.


    Zhao pearl eyebrow a Cu, because of pain and gradually have consciousness, slowly think of before.


    Although there was a break in the middle, it seemed that she fainted, and then woke up again. She was awakened by the needs of her body. At that time, she had no ability to think, just wanted to get rid of it quickly.


    But looking at the situation at this moment, she obviously succeeded.


    She should be his woman now.


    She is also close to his skin, can clearly feel his temperature, is so hot, hot every inch of her.


    When Zhao Zhenzhu looked at the man''s bronze skin, she felt a trace of joy in her heart. She couldn''t believe it. She lifted the quilt, and when she saw the red on the sheet, she began to smile.


    However, she did not wake up the man directly, but sobbed gently.


    The voice was very subtle, but it came into the man''s ears.


    The man''s body moved, as if he was about to wake up.


    Zhao Zhenzhu cried even more, but she was sweet and happy in her heart. She finally became his woman. Now, brother Huangfu could not push her away any more.


    Zhao Zhenzhu cried and unconsciously recalled what happened yesterday. She looked down and saw that her body was full of man''s kisses, but the feeling of tearing her body was not so strong.


    Is not to say, that aspect lives the good man, can let the woman be happy at the same time wants the pain to faint?


    Zhao Zhenzhu felt it carefully, but she still didn''t feel that way.


    Maybe, brother Huangfu pitied her. I''m afraid she couldn''t bear it for the first time, so she didn''t let it go!


    After all, brother Huangfu''s nose is so high, how can he not be so powerful?


    He Yanyan had whispered in her ear before that, and she guessed that the president''s ability in that aspect was extraordinary!


    Zhao Zhenzhu thought, thought, could not help laughing, her future life, will be very happy.


    At this time, the man''s body moved, as if about to wake up.


    Zhao Zhenzhu quickly stopped smiling and continued to cry intermittently. Just listening to the sound of tears dripping on the quilt, it was heartbreaking.


    Finally, the man turned over and faced Zhao Zhenzhu.


    As she cried, Zhao pearl slowly looked up at the man''s face and said softly, "what can I do, brother Huangfu Ah


    Zhao Zhenzhu suddenly yelled, retreated, took all the quilts on her body, stopped crying and asked, "who are you?"


    Shen Jun slowly woke up at this time. He looked up and looked at the eyes full of hatred for himself, but he had a headache and could not remember anything.


    Yesterday, Su Ke''er gave him an address, saying that Su Jiu would be there. As long as he waited there, he didn''t need to do anything, so Su Jiu would become his person completely.Then, he came here. When he was very anxious, the door was suddenly opened and the light was turned off. When it was dark, he felt a soft body close to him.


    The delicate body is too soft, very delicate, and there is a faint fragrance on his body. Shen Jun is gradually dazed. Although he feels that something is wrong, he can''t resist the warm body. Gradually, a night of confusion begins.


    "Tell me who you are! Why are you here! "


    Shen Jun is still remembering. Zhao Zhenzhu''s roaring voice is sharp again. She can''t believe it. She clearly wants to dedicate herself to her brother Huangfu. Why, why is it the man in front of her who sleeps with her!


    Zhao pearl is about to collapse. There are scars on this man''s body. She looks like a coward and weak man. If it''s normal, she won''t even look at it!


    She took good care of her body from childhood. She used the most advanced bath gel and rubbed the top body milk. She cherished every inch of her body, because she always believed that she would marry Huangfu''s brother in the future.


    She wanted to let brother Huangfu know that what he had was a natural creature.


    But now, everything has changed.


    Her precious body was ruined.


    Is that the end of her life?


    No, she can''t. She''s so young. She can still be with brother Huangfu.


    At least, not with the man in front of you.


    Last night, what happened and why did it turn out like this? She clearly helped Su Jiu into the car and was ready to go back to spend the night with her brother Huangfu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    No


    Is


    Zhao Zhenzhu''s eyes are opening wider and wider. She grabs the quilt and dare not admit the fact that she has guessed.


    "Er, miss, I don''t know what happened. Yesterday you burst in. I thought it was the person I like, so..." Shen Jun said half of it, but it was obvious that he put the blame on Zhao Zhenzhu.


    Zhao Pearl Heart sneer, how can there be such a man in the world? She didn''t accuse him, but he didn''t take any responsibility.


    Seeing that Zhao Zhenzhu didn''t speak, Shen Jun looked at her again. Not to mention, she was really beautiful, and her skin was really tender. I''m afraid she''s still under age, isn''t she?


    Although Suker''s skin is smooth, it''s not so good. It''s true that everything is compared.


    "But don''t worry. I won''t leave like this. I''ll be responsible for you." Shen Jun takes out a good man''s posture, but in exchange for Zhao Zhenzhu''s disdain.


    By this time, she had calmed down.


    She opened the quilt, got out of bed, the white back will be exposed in front of the man, let him itch again.


    Zhao pearl is not shy, picked up his clothes, quickly dressed, condescending to look at the man, "I don''t need you responsible, you don''t deserve."


    "You..."


    "I don''t want to know who you are, remember, nothing happened to us and you haven''t met me." Zhao Zhenzhu said slowly, and then suddenly a fierce in her eyes, "if I know that there is a third person who knows about this, I promise that you will pay a very heavy price."


    Shen Jun looked at the extremely beautiful girl in front of him. She was so young, but she was so cruel that he was afraid.


    What''s more, girls are afraid that men don''t want to be themselves when they have sex? How did she


    "Remember?" Zhao Zhenzhu was obviously impatient and asked.


    Shen Jun nodded subconsciously, "remember."


    "Well, if someone asks what''s going on, you can''t say a word." Zhao Zhenzhu again exhorts a way.


    She looked around and made sure there was nothing she had lost, so she left quickly.


    She walked out of the hotel, put on her mask and headed for the pharmacy opposite.


    She didn''t want to leave any children behind because of this stupid mistake!


    Moreover, she wants Su Jiu to pay double the price!


    At this time, Su Ke''er just arrived at the hotel and looked at the figure walking towards the pharmacy. Isn''t that Miss Zhao?


    She called, Zhao pearl did not respond to her, Su Ke''er will no longer shout, she is now the most important, is to catch the traitor!


    Just like three years ago, I caught Su Jiu by surprise and took more photos of her! How can she seduce men in the future!


    Hum!


    Su Ke''er thinks like this, then raises his head and straightens his chest, and goes in with his toes high.


    In the villa,


    Su Jiu slowly opened her eyes, but the curtain didn''t come down. At this time, it was noon, and the sun was a little harsh. She murmured and shrunk, using the tall body of the man to cover the sun.


    "Awake?" Ear rang out a dumb voice, Su Jiu on the man''s eyes, his eyes such as deep pool, as if to put her to suck in general.


    Moreover, after yesterday''s close combination, Su Jiu felt that some things were really different.


    As soon as his head shrinks, Su Jiu doesn''t answer him.


    "Why, shy?" "Huang Fu Jue touched her head with his big hand." I didn''t want it all the time, but now I''ve given it. Do you feel satisfied? "


    Su Jiu''s face turned red. She did it several times yesterday. Anyway, she can''t move a little now. It''s very painful. This man is too powerful.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you not satisfied? Do you want to do it again?" Huangfu Jue see Su Jiu silent pretend ostrich, deliberately stimulate her, big hand to her waist again.


    Su Jiu raised his eyes and glared at him, "is it over?"


    "Huang Fu Jue lips a hook, bend over, in her ear low voice way," not over. "


    He has a strange poison in his body. He has been using drugs to control his desire in his body since he was a child. Since he met her, he knew it was his antidote, but it became his life charm.


    He didn''t want to let her get involved, but she approached step by step, making him unable to defend the last line of defense.


    Come in, come in. He has been protecting her ever since.


    What''s more, after yesterday''s night, not only did the toxicity in the body reduce a lot, but he even felt that he was refreshed and had an indescribable sense of comfort.


    Did not expect that men such rogue, Su Jiu gas stare at him, but the man from her so close, think of what happened yesterday, the face is not proud of the red up.


    And that look between the eyes, I am afraid it is because of the experience of personnel, more a layer of charm.


    Huang Fu Jue was a little overwhelmed by the woman''s glare. He bullied himself and kissed the woman again.


    Now that you''ve eaten it, there''s no need to hold it back. You can eat it several times if you want to."Wu Wu Wu..." Su Jiu wants to cry without tears. She is still in pain!


    Fortunately, men also know that Su Jiu this is the first time, did not come more, just two or three times.


    Su Jiu was about to faint. He rolled up his quilt like a baby silkworm and refused to let Huangfu touch him.


    Huang Fu Jue was angry and funny. He coaxed Su Jiu into saying, "on such a hot day, I''m not afraid to cover the rash. Take away the quilt and I''ll take a bath for you."


    "No!" As soon as Su Jiu listened, he refused without thinking.


    Bath?!


    God knows what else this man will do after washing.


    She used to think that this man was ascetic and didn''t eat meat, so she teased him all the time.


    But after that night, Su Jiucai found that this man is a wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    How hateful!


    "Go and deal with the affairs of the state. If your people know that you are here, you can''t kill me?" Su Jiu urges a way, wish to leave a man at the moment farther better.


    Huang Fu Jue, however, refused to leave. He hugged her with a quilt and asked her, "do you want me to go, eh?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Su Jiu repeatedly replied, struggling in a man''s arms, "I don''t want to be a sinner through the ages."


    "You are already." Huang Fu Jue imprisoned her, no matter how she escaped, she whispered in her ear, "from the first sight of you, you have been a sinner through the ages, my, goblin."


    Su Jiu is numb all over. To tell the truth, she has never heard a man say such love words. In his words, it seems that they are destined to be a pair.


    She glared at him, "it''s clear that your self-control is not strong. Even if I''m a sinner for ages, you are also a promoter!"


    Huangfu Jue did not deny it. He looked at Su Jiu fondly, "yes, I''m the promoter."


    In ancient times, there was a king who lingered in the back palace and ignored the government. After he had her, he just wanted to be such a fatuous king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    "Can I take you to the bath now?" Huang Fu Jue asked patiently, "don''t worry, I will never touch you."


    Su Jiu raised his eyes and looked at Huangfu Jue. He hesitated for half a moment and nodded.


    She can''t move at all now, but it''s hard there and needs cleaning.


    Huangfu Jue lifted the quilt, and a woman''s jade like skin appeared in front of him. The plum blossoms on the skin spread all the way. These are the traces he left for her.


    Especially at the slim waist, it must have been pinched too much yesterday.


    Seeing the man''s blazing eyes staring at him all the time, Su Jiu quickly covered himself with a quilt and stared at Huangfu Jue warily, "you said, never touch me!"


    Huang Fu Jue was dumbfounded. Although she was very attractive, he would be a little more restrained.


    After all, the days ahead are long.


    "Don''t worry, don''t touch you, take you to take a bath." Huangfu Jue takes Su Jiu into his arms and strides toward the bathroom.


    Five minutes later,


    a woman''s complaint of crying was suddenly heard in the bathroom.


    "Lord Huangfu, you bastard!"


    "Well." The man didn''t deny it, he responded slowly.


    "You said you wouldn''t touch me!"


    "I didn''t touch you."


    "What are you doing now?"


    "Let you touch it gently and feel it."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Su Jiu vowed that she would never bathe with a man again.


    On this day, Huangfu did not go to the palace. When he called there, he simply explained that he would hold Su Jiu in his arms.


    Aunt Li made chicken soup and knocked on the door. Su Jiu didn''t want Aunt Li to see what she was like now. Huangfu Jue got up to open the door and brought it over.


    But in this way, it seems to have a more obvious feeling.


    Jujube was also put in the chicken soup. Huangpujue took a small bowl and filled it with a spoonful. He fed it to Su Jiu and said in a soft voice, "too much blood loss, drink more."


    Su Jiu almost spits out the chicken soup in her mouth. She stares at Huangfu Jue, but the man smiles more deeply.


    Su Jiu found that the last step between the two a breakthrough, this man is more shameless.


    Unconsciously, a pot of chicken soup has been eaten up, including a whole chicken, but Su Jiu has no sense of satiety.


    Generally speaking, don''t men consume more energy? How to get to her? She is very sick. Seeing Huangfu Jue again, she is energetic. It seems that she can fight another 800 rounds.


    This kind of cognition makes Su Jiu quite depressed.


    "What else would you like to eat?" Huangfu Jue saw that Su Jiu was not full. He laughed and wiped her mouth with a tissue. He asked softly.


    Su Jiu reported a pile of dish names. Huangfu Jue listened carefully. When Su Jiu finished, he thought about it and said, "if you let Aunt Li do it, it''s too tired. I''ll take you out to eat."


    "Can''t you order takeout?" Su Jiu asked. She didn''t want to move at all. It was said that she couldn''t get out of bed for seven days and nights. Now she felt it was no exaggeration.


    "It tastes different when it''s delivered." Huangfu Jue said, "don''t worry, you don''t need to move."


    He said, then went to get Su Jiu a suit of clothes, is a long skirt, simple and easy to wear, and can cover the traces of her body.


    The Nighthawk had been waiting downstairs. He did not squint and opened the door for Huangfu Jue. Huangfu Jue took her in, gave her an address, and the car drove slowly towards the destination.


    The restaurant that Huangfu Jue took her to this time was relatively remote. It was almost in a small town. The decoration of the restaurant was simple. On the plaque, the word "predestined reunion" was written on the gold bottom. The setting of the restaurant was different from that of other hotels. The environment was rather dark. If someone stood opposite him, he might not be able to see what he looked like.


    Huangfu Jue directly embraces Su Jiu and goes in. A waiter quickly opens the door, makes a gesture of invitation, and then leads the way in front of him. He seems not to care about who the visitors are, what their appearance is, and their identity and background.


    When she got to the box, the waiter went out. Huangfu Jue put Su Jiu down. She then found that on the wooden wall beside the door, there was a small piece of wood that could be moved. After ordering, the menu would be put here, and someone would take it away. The dish was brought in from here.


    "The boss of this family really pays attention to privacy. Was he a spy before?" Su Jiu exclaimed.


    Huangfu Jue takes Su Jiu''s water cup and cleans it with water first. Then he pours tea into her. The sound of the water is a little heavy and stuffy, and the man''s voice comes through.


    "The boss of this shop was an official before. He had a clean style and never took bribes. He was not married at the age of 32. Later, someone wanted to bribe him, but he refused and dug up everything he had done. The man became angry and sent someone to check the boss. Later, it was found out that the boss had actually been secretly married, and his wife was a very ordinary but beautiful woman In order to protect her, he had been deliberately hiding his marriage history, so the man sent someone to gang rape his wife to death while he was away. "


    Su Jiu was shocked. She never thought that there was such a story in it."And then?"


    "He resigned, opened a restaurant here, and paid great attention to protecting the privacy of the guests. He felt that everyone should have their own space, so he wanted to create such an environment with his own strength."


    "So it is." Su Jiu murmured.


    Not all the good people in this world will be rewarded well. They even can''t keep their favorite people because of safeguarding the justice of this time. In fact, this is a very sad thing.


    But this man, instead of being cynical, opened this store and used his own ability to keep their secrets for more people.


    Su Jiu''s heart suddenly surged with a torrent. She took the menu, checked all the specials, and handed it out.


    "Enough to eat?" Huang Fu Jue raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Su Jiu shook his head and naturally said, "I can''t finish it, but this man is so good. He wants to try his best to do something for others, so I also want to try my best to make him more money."


    After a pause, she looked at the man and asked, "don''t you have enough money?"


    Su Jiu''s eyes were round, and Huangfu Jue laughed, "as long as you want, this restaurant is yours, but it''s not appropriate for you to take my money so that other men can earn more money?"


    This means that he has enough money.


    Su Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, drank water, and said, "what''s wrong? I''m encouraging your people to do more good deeds and meaningful things for you. If this restaurant goes out of business, there will be a good restaurant in the world."


    Huangfu Jue listened to this crooked reasoning, but he did not refute it. He did not intend to tell her that the real investor behind the shop was himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    That year, Lu Zhenhua was decadent and insisted on resigning. He sent someone to wake him up in another way and remit a sum of money into his account, which gave his life other meaning.


    Of course, Lu Zhenhua naturally does not want the money falling from the sky. He insists on only being a shopkeeper and getting a salary.


    Therefore, Su Jiu is determined to make Lu Zhenhua earn more. As a result, the money is still in his pocket.


    "Well, it seems that you have great potential to be a good wife." Huang Fu Jue said, "I''m thoughtful. It seems that I can do less snacks in the future."


    Su Jiu stares at him, "who said to help you?"


    "Who won''t help me?" Huang Fu Jue asked, pointing out a fact, and the tone was extremely ambiguous, "you are already my man."


    Su Jiu blushed and muttered, "who are your people?"


    "You." Huangfu Jue Road, at this time, already had the dish from the small window to come in, is the plate white chop chicken.


    Huangfu Jue put it in front of Su Jiu, "how about a taste."


    Su Jiu took a piece of it and took a bite. The chicken was very tender, with a little sesame oil flavor, but he didn''t cover up the fresh meat of the chicken. With some flavoring sauces, he felt tender and fragrant when he tasted it.


    "Eat well." Su Jiu is full of praise, and he has another piece.


    "Slow down, there''s a lot more." Huangfu Jue way, stretch out his hand and put a dish in front of Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu looked at Huangfu Jue and asked, "aren''t you hungry?"


    In the morning, she drank chicken soup, but Huangfu Jue didn''t eat at all, and consumed so much energy. How could she look so fresh?


    Huang Fu Jue gives her cloth dish, light way, "I eat you enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So you eat more."


    Su Jiu was silent. He simply bowed his head and ate all the time, regardless of Huangfu.


    I thought I would pack a little, but almost all of them were destroyed by Su Jiu, and there was almost no surplus.


    Su Jiu always knew she could eat, but she never thought she could eat so much. She felt like she was from the refugee area.


    "Are you full?" Huang Fu Jue asked, "if we don''t have enough, we''ll order more."


    Su Jiu felt his stomach, "full."


    "Then I''ll take you back." Huang Fu Jue got up and said.


    Su Jiu pouted, "I don''t want to go back."


    Huang Fu Jue''s good temper answered her, "where do you want to go?"


    Su Jiu''s eyes turned and looked at Huangfu cunningly. He said, "I want to go to the cinema."


    There must be a lot of people in the cinema. It''s not as confidential as here, so it''s very likely that others will see him.


    "Good." Huang Fu Jue answered without frowning.


    Su Jiu took a look at Huangfu Jue and added, "I''m going to the cinema with the most people in the center of the city!"


    "Good." Huang Fu Jue also should descend, embrace Su Jiu, "that we go now."


    It''s about half an hour''s drive from here to the city center. There are a lot of people. Nighthawk has already made a reservation on the Internet. After picking it up, he returns to the bus and hands it to Huangfu Jue. Then he stands outside and waits for Huangfu Jue''s instructions at any time.


    Although he does not approve of the president''s coming here, which is very dangerous, he will never interfere in anything of the president. His task is to protect the president''s safety and carry out orders.


    Su Jiu holds the movie ticket in her hand. Recently, she didn''t expect anything in particular, so she gave the initiative to the Nighthawk. She saw it. It''s the latest movie. She''s seen a promotional film, similar to Tokyo Story. The director uses tatami shooting technique and uses calm pictures to reflect human nature.


    It''s good for people to have dreams, but not everyone has the shooting ability to hide the meaning of life in people''s actions. If this kind of film is not well shot, it''s easy for people to fall asleep.


    Su Jiu''s brain flashed for a while. As soon as he looked at the seats, he understood the intention of the Nighthawk.


    There are few people, almost no one. This will reduce the exposure of the president.


    "Damn Nighthawk." Su Jiu grinned and glared at Huang Fu Jue. "He''s really sincere to you."


    Huangfu Jue kneaded Su Jiu''s head to appease him, "if you want to change a movie, today is not the weekend, so there should be seats."


    Su Jiu thought, "forget it, just look at this."


    She intended to make fun of Huangfu Jue, but Huangfu Jue responded, which made Su Jiu a little embarrassed. Nighthawk did it very well.


    At this time, it''s almost the time to start. They linger in the car for a while, and Huangfu Jue gets off with Su Jiu in his arms.


    Because the opening time of this movie is later than that of other popular movies, there are no people outside. Some people look back at them because they admire her for having a handsome and considerate boyfriend, but no one recognizes her as the president of their country!


    After all, no one can believe that their president will do the same thing as their little couple!


    Huangfu Jue walked forward without strabismus. Occasionally, a little girl screamed with a crazy face. He didn''t care. Su Jiu looked at Huangfu Jue and asked, "do you see too many scenes like this?"Huangfu Jue bought popcorn, then handed the ticket to the ticket collector and asked casually, "what''s the scene?"


    "Some people are crazy about you. They just think you are handsome and look at you all the time." Su Jiu explained.


    Huang Fu Jue replied without thinking, "it''s normal."


    Many people look at him every day, either because of his looks, or because of his power, or because of his aura.


    "Er..." Su Jiu chokes, but thinks that Huangfu Jue is right.


    Huangfu Jue took Su Jiu down and sat down on the chair. Then he sat on her side. He took Su Jiu''s head with his big hand and leaned on his shoulder. He said, "this is more comfortable."


    Su Jiu didn''t refuse.


    Although she didn''t think it would be more comfortable.


    The film has begun to play, the sun rises slowly from the sea level, there are countless gulls flying on the sea, opened the prelude to the film.


    While watching the movie, Huangfu Jue puts popcorn to Su Jiu''s mouth. Su Jiu bites it and eats it naturally.


    But also inevitably, the lips will touch the man''s finger pulp.


    The man kept silent and continued to feed Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu''s agate like eyes turned and bit the popcorn down, but at the moment of leaving, the tip of her tongue hooked and gently circled the man''s finger.


    It''s said that the fingers connect the heart and the belly is actually a sensitive point for men. Her teasing is tantamount to seducing in disguise.


    But she was sure that he could do nothing now.


    She leaned against his shoulder, clearly felt the man''s body slightly stiff, but then, there was no big reaction, deep pool like eyes watching the film, as if absorbed.


    After a while, he continued to feed Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu naturally restless, continue to tease, did not stop the meaning.


    She doesn''t believe it. Men''s willpower can be so strong.


    Think about it, Su Jiu looked at the man''s neck, suddenly one side, directly in the man''s throat gently bit.


    He tormented her so badly yesterday that she will torment her back today.


    Su Jiu obviously heard the man suddenly pinch popcorn bag voice, obviously plot to succeed, then back on the man''s shoulder.


    At this time, her ear will come from the man''s low voice, obviously restrained.


    "I don''t mind what happens here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Su Jiu blushed and heard the man continue, "now the movie has only been on for 20 minutes. If it''s a quick decision, it should be OK to do it several times."


    Why is this man so good at this?


    "Su Jiu, do you want it?" Huang Fu Jue said lightly.


    His voice is very low, but full of male voice, but still with a strong possessive, as if as long as she nodded, he would immediately bully the upper body.


    Su Jiu doesn''t mess, so he just gets up and sits up straight, so as to stay away from him.


    She doesn''t want to have anything to do with him in public.


    But the man put her head on his shoulder again, and said in a deep voice, "in this way, get closer to me. As long as you don''t mess around, you won''t touch me."


    Su Jiu blinked and looked at Huangfu Jue. He always felt that he was a little different now.


    But she couldn''t tell the difference.


    Su Jiu doesn''t move any more and lies on Huangfu Jue''s shoulder. But the movie is a bit tedious. Obviously, the director lacks certain skills. Su Jiu falls asleep.


    When she wakes up again, the movie is just at the end of the movie, and the lights in the courtyard are about to turn on.


    Su Jiu rubbed her eyes. Huangfu Jue picked her up and said in a low voice, "the movie is over. I''ll take you out first."


    Su Jiu nodded, put his arms around his neck, and fell asleep for a while, but he still felt that his muscles and bones were about to fall apart.


    The fire had just been ignited, but she had already been defeated. Her physical strength had been squeezed completely. Looking at Huangfu Jue, she was nothing different.


    It is said that in sexual affairs, a woman is a goblin, sucking men''s blood essence to replenish her energy. How can she feel that Huangfu Jue is a goblin, and she is the one who has been drained?


    "What do you want to do now?"


    It''s just the beginning of the light when he comes out. Huangfu Jue holds Su Jiu and asks.


    Su Jiuwo was in the arms of Huangfu Jue. She had just had enough to eat. She still had the strength to tease Huangfu Jue, but now she was more tired after a sleep.


    "I want to eat more." Su Jiu felt his stomach and said to Huangfu Jue. His dark eyes looked at him like a wronged animal.


    "Good." For Su Jiu''s request, Huangfu Jue naturally responded, "let the Nighthawk buy what you want. I''ll take you to see the most beautiful scenery of a country later."


    Su Jiu nodded. As the president of a country, Huangfu Jue can call it beautiful. It must be very beautiful.


    She told the Nighthawk what she wanted to eat. Within ten minutes, she sent it to Su Jiu. Then she continued to drive to the place that Huangfu Jue said.


    It''s all fried chicken and beer, and some popcorn and other food. It''s not nutritious. Huangfu Jue frowned, "it''s bad for your health to eat less of these things."


    "But I just want to eat it." Su Jiu took a chicken rice flower and put it into his mouth. By the way, he also gave it to Huangfu Jue. "In life, don''t think too much, don''t set too many boundaries for yourself. If you can''t eat it, you can''t eat it, what''s the meaning of that person''s life?"


    Su Jiu said boldly, seeing that Huangfu Jue looked at himself with disdain on his face, he immediately gave an example to prove, "I say these are based on science! There is an old lady. Ten years ago, her doctor told her that you can''t live like this any more. You should stop smoking, drinking, carbonated drinks, eating junk food such as fried chicken and chips, staying up late and keeping exercise. If you go on like this, you can''t live for ten years! The old lady didn''t listen and went on her own way. Guess what? "


    At this point, Su nine slightly stopped, sold a pass.


    But before he could make a sound, Su Jiu continued, "ten years later, the old lady is still alive, and the doctor who admonished and predicted that she would not live for ten years died of cancer!"


    Huang Fu Jue gave Su Jiu a slant, and then looked at the chicken and rice flowers that were only half a bucket. "So, people want to eat more chicken and chips?"


    "No, No." Su Jiu said vaguely while eating, "so, if you want to do what you like, don''t ignore your will, because if you feel that it''s good, you force yourself to do it. In the end, you may not achieve your expected goal, and the whole process is extremely uncomfortable. That''s not worth the loss."


    "If you do what you like, eat what you like, and enjoy the whole process, you won''t care much about the result."


    Invisible between, Su Jiu has solved popcorn, eat a chicken leg.


    Huang Fu Jue''s eyes darkened. In fact, Su Jiu had said something similar on the island before.


    She always thought so, so she could live so calmly.


    Before, she asked him, "Lord Huangfu, what would you do if you were not the president?" He can''t answer up to now.


    But there''s one thing he''s very positive about.


    That is, no matter what he would do or where he would go, he wanted her to be with him all the time.


    For a long time, Su Jiu didn''t get a response. She raised her eyes and looked at Huangfu Jue. Her deep eyes were dark and unclear. She couldn''t understand the emotion inside. She just felt that it was too deep, as if she wanted to involve her whole person."Huangfu Jue, what are you thinking?" Su Jiu gently called him and asked.


    Huangfu Jue looked at the small face in front of him. His eyes were particularly bright in the dark. Huangfu Jue stretched out his hand, gently stroked her cheek and said in a deep voice, "I wonder if the taste of fried chicken legs is really so good."


    Finish saying, Huang Fu Jue then suddenly deceives to come forward, kiss Su Jiu that oily small mouth.


    "Well Su Jiu blinked, never thought that the man suddenly attacked, so he was held by the man, let the man bully.


    Until Su Jiu felt that he would not breathe, Huangfu Jue let her go.


    Su Jiu gasped, blushed, ready to continue to eat.


    However, the man suddenly picked up her oily hand, then put her right thumb in his mouth, and ate all the oil.


    This is obviously an upgraded version of what she just did in the cinema.


    How can su Jiu stand such provocation? All over the body all hit a spirit, repeatedly want to avoid.


    But Huangfu Jue didn''t let her have the chance to avoid it. She ate everything clean, and Su Jiu was soft.


    "It''s delicious." Huang Fu Jue commented that the voice was very light, but the pleasure in it could be easily heard.


    If you want to know the taste, just eat chicken leg?


    Su Jiu intentionally wanted to disgust him and said, "I haven''t washed my hands all day!"


    "Well."


    "I went to the bathroom and didn''t wash my hands!"


    "Well." "Huang Fu Jue light should way," I help you wash


    Did you wash it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Su Jiu asked, "when?"


    "When I helped you take a bath, I washed every part of you." Huangfu Jue kindly reminded her, "besides, I can''t understand the taste of your hand more clearly."


    After Huang Fu Jue reminded her, Su Jiu remembered what he had forced her to do while she was taking a bath


    Her face was very hot.


    "Rascal! Shameless! Hooligans


    For such a title, the man picked an eyebrow and said, "these, when you just met me, you already consulted."


    Su Jiu stares at him. He has no face and no skin. How can he look like the president of a country? Clearly is a beast in clothes!


    Yes, animals in clothes!


    Looking at Huang Fu Jue''s dress, Su Jiu felt that these four words were born for him.


    "Su Jiu, I have to remind you that if you look at me like this again, I can''t guarantee what will happen next." The man''s deep voice came, Su Jiu immediately looked away and looked out the window eating chicken wings.


    Huang Fu Jue raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t continue to do anything. He put his arms around her so that she could lie down in a comfortable position.


    Soon arrived at the destination, Su Jiu and half of the family bucket did not finish, she holding the bucket, the man holding her out of the car.


    When she looked up, the most famous building tower of the whole country a fell in front of her. It was the only financial conference center tower in her country. The tower was more than 500 meters high. It was not the tallest, but its geographical location was excellent. In addition, it was only open to leaders of all countries during important meetings, so it became famous.


    What did he bring her here for?


    Do you want to see the scenery?


    But if they go in, they will be seen.


    At this time, the Nighthawk had already stopped his car and came out. Huangfu Jue looked at him. The Nighthawk immediately picked up the phone and said a few words. Within five minutes, the lights of the whole building tower suddenly turned off, as if it had gone into sleep.


    Nighthawk said to Huangfu Jue, "it has been dealt with. All safety protection measures have been stopped. No one is monitoring."


    "Well, you''re out there. No one is allowed in." With that, Huangfu Jue went inside with Su Jiu in his arms.


    All the way is unimpeded, there is no security guard, and there is no need to swipe the card. Wherever Huangfu Jue goes, it will open automatically, as if the whole building tower is designed for him.


    Yes, he is the president of the country and the most powerful executor.


    Because of its existence, the whole country a has its present social order.


    Su Jiu looks up at the man holding her, and suddenly feels a sense of vanity and pride, which makes her lean against the man again.


    He took her up the elevator and went directly to the top floor. It was empty. There was only a telescope on it. The whole dome was made of glass. When he looked up, he could see the whole sky.


    Tonight, the starry sky is very beautiful, just like a black curtain covered with stars, Su Jiu has been looking at her, are fascinated by her.


    "It looks like tomorrow will be a fine day."


    "Well." Huang Fu Jue put Su Jiu down and asked, "do you want to see the brightest star?"


    "The brightest star?"


    Huangfu Jue adjusted the telescope to an angle. Su Jiu came over and looked inside. As expected, he saw the "brightest star" in Huangfu Jue''s mouth.


    This star is particularly shining, as if the surrounding small stars have become its foil, and it is so proud of them surrounded in the center, like a proud little princess.


    Su Jiu also tries to adjust the telescope to different angles, either because of preconceived ideas, or because there are no small stars around. After looking for it for a long time, Su Jiu finds that it doesn''t have that bright eye, which makes people focus on it all at once.


    "How did you find out the secret?" Su Jiu can''t help wondering.


    Huang Fu Jue laughed and said in a deep voice, "I was confused for some time and couldn''t sleep, so I came to see the stars. After a long time, I found the secret."


    The tower was built a long time ago and is a symbol of the whole country.


    At that time, he was eight years old and escaped from the devil''s camp. Everyone could not believe him. He praised that he would become a great weapon in the future. However, he ignored the fact that he killed his partner himself.


    In the minds of soldiers, sometimes, in order to complete the task, giving up or being cruel will be their necessary means.


    It''s not cruelty, it''s duty.


    But eight year old Huang Fu Jue still didn''t understand. All night long, his mind was full of the body bitten by wolves in order to give him time to escape, and the hoarse voice called to him, "Jue, please, kill me, kill me!"


    "Bang!"


    He finally shot that shot. Later, he didn''t know where the courage came from. He lit the fire first, and one of them killed ten wolves, but his anger was still burning in his heart.


    He picked up the incomplete body and buried him in the high slope, where poisonous grass was planted, so that wolves and snakes would not step here. Lord Huangfu dug a deep pit to let him rest here.Huangpujue remembers that the favorite thing Jon, who grew up with him, did was to look at the stars. Jon said that his family was there and lived on the brightest planet he had ever seen.


    At that time, the tower was not strictly guarded. After Jon died, he would come here to look at the stars all night and look for Jon when there was no one at night.


    Since then, his heart has become harder and more indifferent, as if he has no basic emotions.


    Since then, he has not made any more friends.


    He didn''t think of these things for a long time, as if he had forgotten them. He even thought he would never think of them again.


    And a piece of his heart, will always be hard.


    But last time, Su Jiu was in the car and said to him, "Huangfu Jue, I saw someone die in front of me. That man''s eyes were wide open, as if he couldn''t believe it. He wanted to look down at the hole that shot through him, but he didn''t see it and died."


    She said she could have saved him.


    A stranger, even if she didn''t kill her, could blame herself in this way. Of course, there was also her fear.


    And he, who shot and killed himself, was the partner who saved him and treated him like his own brother.


    For so many years, he never thought back. He thought that the place in his heart would be as hard as iron.


    However, Su Jiu''s words, but let his heart suddenly collapse.


    When he was comforting her in the car, he was comforting himself?


    Jon traded his life for his, and I''m afraid he didn''t want him to live with such remorse.


    Huangfu Jue lowered his head and looked at the woman beside him again. She had looked into the telescope again. The vast starry sky had obviously become a place for her to explore curiously and tirelessly.


    Huang Fu Jue hooked his lips and asked Su Jiu in a low voice, "what are you looking for?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    "The brightest star." Su Jiu continued to search, "you found your star, I also want to find another brightest star that belongs to me!"


    Prince Huangfu laughed and did not make a sound.


    Yes, he did.


    His brightest star.


    But relatively speaking, Su Jiu is a lot of frustration.


    She looked for a long time, but couldn''t find a star brighter than that one.


    Just take the family barrel that Lord Huangfu held for her and continue to eat.


    Huangfu Jue rubbed Su Jiu''s head, "don''t look for it. I''ll take you to see the beautiful scenery."


    "Beautiful scenery?" Su Jiu looked at Huangfu Jue suspiciously, "wasn''t it just now?"


    "It''s the beauty of the sky. I''ll take you to see the beauty of the world." Huangfu Jue picked up Su Jiu and walked to the right. Su Jiu found that a small ladder was built on the right side of the empty space.


    "Lord Huangfu, I''m afraid of heights." Su Jiu whispered, holding the man tighter.


    Huangfu Jue stopped, patted Su Jiu on the shoulder and said softly, "don''t be afraid. Although it''s high here, there will be no fear."


    Su Jiu looked at Huangfu Jue suspiciously, and did not refuse again.


    The ladder is not high. When you walk up, there is a small platform with all kinds of tables and chairs. From here, you can see the beautiful scenery of country a at a glance.


    At this time, it is not like the fatigue of the day, there is no impetuous noise and noise, the lights will illuminate the place, but people are particularly small.


    In the distance, colorful lights are flashing, and in the near, neon lights are emitting weak light. Some urban men and women are wantonly squandering their youth and enjoying the greatest joy in the world. Some young men and women are standing carefully close to each other under the light to test the beauty they have never tasted.


    From here, you can see that there are still a little lights on in the high-rise building, young people who are thinking about the plan, men and women who are sitting on the roadside and drunk, and warm couples in the bright bedroom hugging each other to watch TV or quarrel.


    Everyone''s life is different, but hesitation, hesitation, struggle and confusion are compulsory courses in life.


    Whether you are in a high position or at a low level, everyone has unknown times when they are at a loss. Some people fall from the bottom, while others are stronger.


    For Su Jiu, her mother''s abrupt departure, her father''s incomprehension at the moment, and every time she stands at the crossroads of her life to make a choice, these are her required courses.


    Fortunately, she still has him.


    That pair of black eyes twinkled slightly, the emperor Fu Jue hugged her more tightly and asked her, "is it good-looking?"


    "Well." Su Jiu nodded, but in a low voice he was very firm


    It''s a beautiful world.


    Back to the villa, it was almost early in the morning. On the way, Su Jiu didn''t fall asleep. He lay in the arms of Huangfu Jue and looked out of the window with his eyes open.


    Huang Fu Jue couldn''t help laughing. He covered Su Jiu''s eyes with his big hand and said, "don''t look. It''s easy to get tired if you look at it without blinking."


    "I just want to see it." Su Jiu said, she suddenly thought of something, suddenly opened the man''s collar, revealing his strong chest.


    And around the neck, there was a pure white stone.


    It''s the wishing stone she got from Yuelao temple with her.


    Yesterday she always felt that there was something in his chest, but she didn''t think about it deliberately.


    It turned out that, like him, she wore it all the time.


    Su Jiu''s heart was suddenly warm, but he joked, "if you let the people of country a know that their president is wearing a worthless stone, I''m afraid they will have to laugh."


    "Not worth the money?" Huang Fu Jue raised his eyebrows, eyes deep, "in my eyes, this is priceless."


    That kind of vision is too deep, Su Jiu put aside the line of sight to continue to look outside, but feel very happy in the heart.


    After arriving at the villa, Huangfu Jue directly carries Su Jiu into the room. She has already taken a bath before, and she doesn''t sweat, so she doesn''t wash at all.


    It was Huang Fu Jue who washed it again and came out of the bathroom with a ointment in his hand.


    "Take off your pants." Huangfu Jue told Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu is vigilant, "don''t take off!"


    "Do you want me to do it?"


    Su Jiu frowned and looked pitifully at the man. "Huangfu Jue, I''m still in pain there!"


    Huangfu Jue went over and took Su Jiu into his arms. She was so thin that he could hold her with one hand and take off her trousers with the other.


    Su Jiu''s two hands cover, but Huang Fu Jue directly a pick, then take off of her light.


    "Just because of the pain, I have to take off my pants so that I can give you medicine!" Huangfu Jue squeezed some ointment and applied it directly to Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu felt a little ashamed, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He buried his head, and his feet were constantly stirring. His toes were pink and tender in the bright light, which was a bit more delicate.


    Huangfu Jue quickly put on the medicine. Su Jiu quickly picked up his trousers. He rolled directly from his arms to the other side of the bed to keep a certain distance from Huangfu Jue.Huangfu Jue laughed, put away the ointment, took out a book and said to Su Jiu, "come here, what are you doing so far away?"


    "No, come here!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you these days." She''s still hurt a little bit. It seems that he didn''t control it well.


    Seeing that Su Jiu didn''t move, Huang Fu Jue looked at her, which was meaningful. "Su Jiu, do you think if I want you, you can escape?"


    Su Jiu pouts. Huangfu Jue waits patiently. After a while, Su Jiu moves slowly from the edge of the bed. His speed can be compared with that of the tortoise.


    After a while, Su Jiu hasn''t crawled over. The man just raises his hand and grabs her in his arms.


    He turned the book to the page where he had bookmarked it, pushed it directly into her hand and motioned to her to read it.


    When Su Jiu saw it, it turned out that it was Tagore''s collection of birds, or the original English book.


    Darling, I can''t see that their president is quite literary and artistic.


    Su Jiu cleared his throat and read it out slowly.


    "Once we dream that we were strangers, we wake up to find that we were dead to each other."


    the general meaning of this sentence is that when we dream, we are far away, and when we wake up, we warm ourselves in each other''s field of vision.


    Su Jiu''s voice is very good, like a clear spring, slowly washing people''s hearts. Even if he is extremely agitated in the first second, he can calm down in the next moment.


    She read it slowly, and she was also experiencing the meaning. Tagore''s poems are really beautiful. She wrote all the self-evident feelings in the poems, leaving people with infinite reverie.


    As he read it, his voice became smaller and smaller. Huang Fu Jue opened his eyes and looked at it. Then he found that Su Jiu fell asleep first.


    Huangfu Jue had no choice but to smile and slowly moved her arm away so that she could adjust her position and sleep more comfortably. However, when Huangfu Jue moved, Su Jiu frowned and snorted two times unconsciously, as if she would suddenly wake up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Huang Fu Jue then simply took this posture and let her rest on her arm and fall asleep with her.


    The next morning, Su Jiu got up, and there was no Huangfu Jue beside him.


    She tried to move, but felt that there was a sense of coolness. It must have been just now that Huangfu Jue had given her medicine again.


    And she didn''t feel it at all.


    Su Jiu''s face turned red, but it''s undeniable that the place is much better, at least there''s no problem in taking a small walk.


    She pushed away the bedroom. Aunt Li was mopping the floor in the living room. Seeing Su Jiu, she asked with a smile, "Miss Su, are you hungry? I stewed bird''s nest for you. It''s tonic. Would you like some? "


    Big tonic?


    Su Jiu didn''t dare to look at Aunt Li''s ambiguous eyes at all. She turned her eyes around and asked, "where''s Huangfu Jue?"


    "Your Excellency went out early in the morning. He asked me to tell you not to wait for him at night. I''m afraid you''ll come back very late." Aunt Li said with a smile, and her eyes were filled with joy, a feeling that her son finally found his daughter-in-law.


    I''m afraid a lot of things came down after Huangfu Jue accompanied her all day yesterday.


    Su Jiu went to the kitchen and found that he had cooked some porridge, so he scooped a bowl.


    "Miss Su, it''s not nutritious. You sent someone to get the bird''s nest this morning. It''s said that it''s very good!" Aunt Li saw that Su Jiu only drank porridge. She frowned and said.


    Then, he simply gave Su Jiusheng a big bowl and handed it to her directly.


    Su Jiu couldn''t refuse such kindness, so she drank it, but she also ate the porridge.


    Because she''s hungry.


    For her sudden increase in food consumption, Su Jiu is also very strange, she will not always be able to eat, right?


    "Miss Su, please go in and have a rest. I''ll call you out to have lunch later." Aunt Li immediately rushed Su Jiu back to her room, as if it was a tiring thing to stand, and she was treated as a pregnant woman.


    No, it''s possible to equate her with some kind of animal.


    "No, I won''t be at home for lunch." Su Jiudao.


    "Not at home? Are you looking for your excellency? By the way, Miss Su, did you get hurt yesterday? It seems that his right hand can''t even lift chopsticks today. " Aunt Li suddenly thought of this question and asked.


    Can''t even lift chopsticks?


    Su Jiu recalled for a while, but did not remember what was unusual yesterday.


    Seeing Su Jiu''s blank appearance, Aunt Li knew that she didn''t know. She couldn''t help sighing, "Miss Su, being someone else''s girlfriend can''t be so careless. You should care about him and let him feel your love. Only in this way can you tie him firmly to your side!"


    For such earnest persuasion, Su Jiu is full of black lines, as long as "mm-hmm" to respond.


    After a long time, Aunt Li stopped reading. Su Jiu went back to her room as soon as possible.


    At the same time, Shen called to report the interview to her.


    "Sister Su, you seem to have forgotten to interview someone."


    Su Jiu thought for a long time but didn''t think of it, so he had to ask, "who?"


    "Your honor." Shen lead immediately said, "but it doesn''t matter, Sister Li. They said don''t put the president in. Except for the head of Helian, they can''t even compare with our president at all? If this is put in for comparison, it will easily lead to contradictions between the two countries. "


    "Er..." Su Jiu did not expect that Huangfu Jue''s position in the hearts of the people was still very high.


    Shen continued, "the interview of F country should be edited and broadcast in a few days. Sister Li said that they should do an interview for the President alone. Sister Su, you should be prepared in advance."


    Interview alone?


    This is not difficult for Su Jiu. After all, he can see it every day.


    But later Su Jiu found out that she was really naive.


    "By the way, Sister Li, they gave you a seven day holiday. Sister Su, you can enjoy it." Shen lead tone relaxed said.


    But Su Jiu felt something was wrong.


    "Lead, lead, what happened?" Su Jiu asked.


    Shen lead obviously Leng for a while, "no, nothing."


    Su Jiu thought for a moment and said, "I haven''t come back for such a long time. It''s reasonable that I won''t be so free unless New recruits in the company? "


    "Sister Su, how do you know..." Shen Pb murmured, "it''s a girl with a lot of temperament. Her name is Li Yun. Well, it''s not particularly beautiful, but it makes people feel very friendly. In a word, there''s no company that doesn''t like her now. But it''s said that her family background is very hard, and it''s made by her family, so Sister Li also pays attention to her. Now there are few special anchors. As long as she''s not a particularly difficult person, she will basically arrange her to interview. "


    Su Jiu light listen, for a long time did not make a sound.


    Shen asked, "sister Su, are you Angry? "


    "No, it''s normal to recruit new people." Su Jiudao.Li Li is a person who pays great attention to actual income. Su Jiu, for example, has a certain degree of luck to start directly from an anchor. Apart from her background, it happened that the female anchor on the stage was reported to have taken care of her. At that time, there were no hands. She was brave enough to recommend herself. Later, Li Li Li discovered her potential, so she trained her.


    Later, it was not for Su Jiu''s sake that those people with backgrounds were blocked back. He just felt that those people had no strength. In case the princesses were not popular, they might be bitten by themselves, and nothing could be gained at that time.


    Li Li also knows that Su Jiu will not be manipulated by her.


    Therefore, Li Li has been waiting for a person with background and strength to appear and cultivate.


    Now it is.


    All the eggs can''t be put in one basket at the same time. Li Li puts half of her bet on Su Jiu and the other half on Li Yun.


    "Sister Su, will you come back early? Do you want to give her a hand? " Shen''s voice came and asked Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu smiles, "what do you want to do when you come back in advance? This kind of paid vacation is not what others want. I will enjoy it."


    "Sister Su, it''s natural for you to be open-minded. I''m afraid you''ll be sad." Shen lead was obviously relieved, "sister Su, have a good rest. Don''t worry. I''ll show you here. I won''t let others occupy the nest!"


    "Poof!" For such a metaphor, Su Jiu can''t help laughing, then, she sincerely said to the phone, "lead lead, thank you."


    "Ah, sister Su, why are you so polite? I was in country f at that time. If I didn''t have you, I would have gone to heaven now! If you treat me so well, I will treat you better. That''s all. I have something to do. Bye


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    "Goodbye."


    Su Jiu hung up the phone, suddenly a little disappointed, she always knew what kind of person Li Li was, but when this day really came, Li Li really left behind, she was really a little depressed.


    I can''t let go of everything after all.


    But after a while, just get used to it.


    Su Jiu took a deep breath and felt refreshed.


    But as soon as the matter was put aside, she thought of Huangfu Jue.


    What happened to his hand? Why didn''t she know?


    Su Jiu frowned and was ready to send a text message to ask, but she felt that she didn''t care about him.


    Besides, even now I know she can''t help.


    Forget it, just wait for him to come back.


    She''s going home now.


    Huangfu Jue is right. She actually knows what to do to crack Su Ke''er''s lies. What''s more, for her relatives, she should not be angry, and she should not bow down because of her so-called self-esteem.


    Sue is getting older and older. He is her only relative in the world. She can''t even lose him.


    Su Jiu made up her mind and went home without calling.


    Su Boqi is in poor health, so Uncle Ye and several directors are in charge of the company and report to Su Boqi regularly every week.


    And Su game is at home all the year round recuperation, important documents are also sent home to Su game to check and sign.


    Put on simple clothes, Su Jiu also did not make up, the hair a tie, then went out.


    There is a car in the garage. Su Jiu chooses a relatively low-key jeep and drives out.


    At home, there was no one in the living room. Su Jiu went directly to the garden outside and saw Su Jiu.


    He was playing chess with a man whose back was to her, and she couldn''t see his face.


    "Dad." Su Jiu shouts and walks over.


    Su Boyi didn''t want to agree, but he took a look at the person on the other side and said "yes" reluctantly.


    But the opposite person did not move, that hand picked up a black chess piece, gently and firmly placed in the middle of the chessboard somewhere, the voice is clear, but also has his unique pride, "Uncle Su, accept."


    It''s him.


    Miyue.


    About to go, Su Jiu immediately reaction, and at the moment, Gong Yue also turned his head, looking at Su Jiu.


    Sunlight through the branches slowly down, not too dazzling, but some soft light.


    The eyes looked at her with an indescribable emotion. He hadn''t seen her for more than a month. She seemed thinner and more beautiful. There was a charm between her eyes that had never been seen before.


    Su Jiu didn''t expect to see Gong Yue here. She was a little stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    In the end, it was Gong Yue who opened his mouth first.


    "Back?"


    "Well."


    Su Jiu answered.


    In fact, these words are not necessary, he has asked her in the text message on the first day of her return, just want to find a word to make a prologue.


    Su Boqi took a look at them, and suddenly said to Gong Yue in a loud voice, "I didn''t expect you to be so good at chess. It''s really daunting."


    Gong Yue smiles and says gently and modestly, "it''s just luck. It''s hot here. Uncle Su, please go back and sit down first. I''ll wash the fruits I''ve brought. They are all freshly picked."


    "If you want to do something, just let the servants wash it." Sue said.


    Gong Yue took a look at Su Jiu and got up, "no, I''ll wash it soon." Finish saying, then side body brush Su Jiu to walk toward outside.


    In the garden, there are only Su Yu and Su Jiu left.


    Su jiumo walked over for a moment and said, "Dad, it''s hot here. Let me help you to go back and have a rest."


    "No, Miss Su is busy with business. Why do you come here all of a sudden? You''d better go back quickly. " Su Boyi snorted and said sarcastically.


    Su Jiu bit his lip and looked into Su''s eyes. "Dad, you really misunderstood me. Do you think if I knew you were sick, I would ignore you? In your eyes and in your heart, am I such a daughter? "


    She spoke very slowly, word by word as if she had jumped out of her teeth.


    She is never good at expressing herself. If she misunderstands, she misunderstands, and she does not deliberately explain.


    But for Sue, she can''t.


    Su game eyes slightly a flash, looking at Su Jiu.


    This girl in her twenties was brought up by him. He knew that she was more stubborn than anyone else and would not admit defeat, but she was more kind-hearted than anyone else.


    Moreover, his eldest daughter, when Su was in crisis, took all the responsibilities on her own.


    Some things that he didn''t think of were slowly floating in Su''s mind, which made him look moved. However, Su still frowned and his voice softened. "How do you explain that you stayed in country f for more than a month? As far as I know, your company didn''t give you that long to interview. "Su Jiu''s mouth showed a wry smile.


    She went over, bent over, rolled up her trousers to reveal her white leg, and up a little, there was a gauze wound.


    Su Jiu uncovers the gauze. It''s a penetrating wound. Even though it''s better, it still looks ferocious and terrifying.


    "Xiaojiu, what''s the matter?" Su Boqi stood up and asked.


    "That''s why I stayed in country f for a month." Su Jiu light said, things have passed so long, she has no emotion in it, "just a few days before we are ready to come back, we were attacked by terrorists, and I, also suffered a gunshot wound, almost, you will never see me again."


    "This month, I couldn''t get out of bed and was hospitalized in country F. of course, because it involves the political affairs of country f, no one knows about it." Su Jiu slowly said, she looked at the already shocked Su game, continued, "if not because you doubt me, I have no intention to say."


    "Xiaojiu..." Su Boyi called out unconsciously. He never thought that his daughter should have been so drunk where he could not see her, and he could hardly see her again


    But he, just after she came back, doubted her, blamed her, and even drove her out in disguise.


    Su game this look, Su nine''s heart suddenly feel sour.


    Although Huangfu Jue told her that everyone was fragile and could not completely trust others, even relatives, it has been explained clearly now.


    However, she still felt that she was a little hurt, which made her more sad than her physical injury.


    How she hopes that there will be someone in the world who trusts her unconditionally.


    Maybe she asked too much.


    "Dad, let me help you back to rest." Su Jiu didn''t want to say any more. He put down his trousers and went to support su.


    Sue didn''t avoid it this time.


    She turned and walked back.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw that Gong Yue was holding the fruit tray, and her eyes looked at her deeply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Su nine in the heart a Lin, for the palace more such eyes, she don''t know how to face, had to unnaturally avoid.


    Gong Yue''s eyes stayed on Su Jiu for a few seconds, then he looked at Su Jiu and said, "Uncle Su, the fruit has been washed. When I see no one in the living room, I''ll come and have a look."


    "It''s hot here. Let''s go back together." Sue said.


    "Good."


    Back in the living room, Su Jiu sits on one side of Su''s game, while Gong Yue sits opposite her, with long legs folded slightly, watching TV. However, Su Jiu always feels that the line of sight falls on her.


    The mobile phone vibrates. It''s a text message from Huangfu Jue.


    Where have you been?


    Su Jiu returns to him.


    Dad''s here.


    After a while, the mobile phone vibrated again.


    I''ll come back for dinner in the evening, you go home early.


    Su Jiu lips a hook, back to him.


    Good.


    As soon as Su Boqi tilts his head, he sees Su Jiuzheng holding his mobile phone, his mouth is gently raised, and his eyes are a little softer.


    She is obviously in love.


    But that person, not to mention the background is not so good, even in public and daughter hook up, do not pay attention to maintain the image of small nine!


    Su Boqi subconsciously looks at Gong Yue. Gong Yue is watching TV, as if he doesn''t find Su Jiu''s abnormality.


    Su Boyi was quietly relieved.


    "Xiaojiu, this apple is good. Have a taste." Su Boyi said softly, "it''s bad for your eyes to play games with your mobile phone."


    Su Boqi is very close to her, which is not the interface of the game. Su Jiu doesn''t know why Su Boqi said so, but he should come down, "OK."


    She reached for the poked apple. Just as the mobile phone vibrated again, she looked down at the mobile phone, but the hand holding the apple was wrapped in warmth.


    Su Jiu looked up and found that Gong Yue''s hand was over her.


    Gong lowered his head, moved his hand away, went to get another apple, and said to Su Jiu, "I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Jiu said, pick up the apple and put it in his mouth, continue to return the message.


    Su Boyi was very anxious. After thinking about it, he said to Su Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, I''ll ask them to buy more dishes. You can accompany Gong Yue."


    Then he said to Gong Yue, "how about staying here for lunch today?"


    Gong Yue nodded in a mild tone, "Uncle Lao su."


    "It''s OK. You''d better come often." After that, Su Boqi got up happily and went to the kitchen.


    For a moment, only Su Jiu and Gong Yue were left in the living room.


    The atmosphere is a little subtle. Su Jiu feels a little embarrassed. Her mobile phone doesn''t vibrate any more. She just looks at the TV and never looks at gongyue.


    Gong Yue first opened his mouth and broke the silence, "are you hurt?"


    "Well A little injury won''t get in the way Su Jiudao.


    Gong Yue frowns, obviously not satisfied with Su Jiu''s answer. He goes over and sits beside her, puts Su Jiu''s leg directly on his knee and rolls up her trouser legs.


    Su Jiu didn''t expect that Gong Yue would make such a move. He wanted to take back his legs and said, "I''m ok..."


    "Don''t move." The palace more sink a voice way, that piece of white gauze falls into his eyes, his eyebrow Cu of more fierce, carefully take away, then see that wound, not from deeply pour to take a breath.


    He had seen such a gunshot wound, but he didn''t feel so shocking for a moment.


    The palace more suppresses the evil spirit that oneself body will soon send out, in case frighten Su Jiu, but that voice still sink of terrible, "who hurt?"


    "Ah?" Su Jiuyi didn''t respond. She had never seen miyue like this.


    "He was accidentally hit by a terrorist, but it doesn''t matter. It''s almost good." Su nine light way, try to keep calm.


    But the man has been staring at his wound, but also has been holding her leg, always let her feel very strange.


    "What''s his name?"


    "Ah?" Su Jiu didn''t understand.


    "People who hurt you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. He has been caught. The people of F country will deal with him. " Su Jiu really can''t stand such a look. He pushes Gong Yue back and puts down his trousers.


    She was on guard against him.


    Gong Yue looked at her, a touch of hurt emotion flashed in his eyes.


    Su Jiu is inexplicably guilty. She always feels that she is not good to Gong Yue, but she has no way to treat him with a normal attitude.


    Especially when he looks at her like that and comes close to her.


    Between them, the original silence was restored.


    This time, it was su Jiu who spoke first.


    "You Have you been racing lately? "


    Gong Yue''s face slowly put away the strange mood, drank boiled water, and said gently, "no, there''s something at home recently, I can''t leave.""Well." Su Jiu did not go to the bottom of the matter, the palace, she can not intervene.


    It''s better to keep watching TV.


    After Gong Yue sat beside Su Jiu, he didn''t plan to return to his original position.


    He looked at her, black hair was tied into a ponytail, side of a few strands of hair fell down, but set off the woman''s face more small and soft.


    Hand, so unconsciously stretched out, inexplicably, he wanted to help her lift the hair to the ear.


    But, at the moment of meeting her hair, Su Jiu suddenly dodged and stood up, breaking the original short and beautiful peace.


    "I, I''ll see if Dad''s done." Su Jiu bowed his head and stammered. Without looking at Gong Yue, he fled and left here.


    She was afraid of him after all.


    Gong Yue''s eyes suddenly darkened. Maybe he shouldn''t let her accept his method step by step.


    Her mobile phone fell on the sofa, Gong thought more and more, finally picked it up, ready to send it to her.


    At this moment, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    A message suddenly jumped out and fell into gongyue''s eyes.


    There are still some things to deal with. You may not be able to come back early. Remember to wash up and wait for me.


    Su Jiu finds Su Yu in his study.


    Su Boyi is processing the document. Su Jiu goes over and closes the document. "Dad, you are not well. Take more rest. Don''t worry too much."


    Su Boyi said with a smile, "it''s OK. People always have to find something to do. If they are idle all the time, their health will go wrong."


    Su Jiu sips her lips and doesn''t speak, but she still covers the document and doesn''t let Su Boyi continue to watch.


    Su Boyi doesn''t insist any more. He looks at Su Jiu and says, "Xiao Jiu, my father thinks that Gong Yue is a good child and can be entrusted for life."


    "Dad Su Jiu frowned and said, "I already have a boyfriend."


    "I know, Xiaojiu, don''t be so excited. Dad didn''t ask you to break up with others immediately." Su calmed and sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    He just said, small nine reaction is so big, to that person is really moved.


    He continued, "but as a father, he always hopes that his daughter can marry better and never worry about food and clothing. His father does not discriminate against his family, but he always has the right family. He is more likely to be happy in marriage. If you marry someone who is not as good as you, you may not care about others because of love, but after a long time, you find that he can''t satisfy your life The conflict will arise, and it will only be you who will suffer


    Su game sincerely advised Su Jiu, in his heart, has determined that the person is not as good as their su family.


    Su Jiu thinks in the heart, if really talk about the right family, that also only she doesn''t deserve him.


    After all, in this country a, who can be more powerful than Huangfu?


    When Su Boyi saw that Su Jiu was silent, he thought she couldn''t listen. He sighed, but he didn''t say any more. No matter how much she said, she couldn''t listen.


    "Xiaojiu, take these documents and have a look." Su Boyi pointed to the document Su Jiu was pressing. "Dad can still manage the company a little bit now, but it will be handed over to you one day."


    Su Jiu bowed his head, picked up the document, and carefully looked through it. It was full of sorted data reports and some comprehensive evaluations. It was not particularly obscure, but Su Jiu didn''t have much interest in it.


    But if she refuses, won''t it be cheaper then?


    If Su Ke''er is really docile, even if she is half parent, she will not mind, but what Su Ke''er does has obviously trampled her bottom line!


    She''s not willing to give her a chance.


    What''s more, if Su''s family is really handed over to Su Ke''er, I''m afraid it will really be defeated.


    After all, at that time, because of Su Ke''er''s so-called concern for his family, Su handed over the project to Zhao Shoumin, which almost led to the collapse of Su.


    She would never let this happen again.


    "Dad, I don''t want to see it. Can you tell me?" Su Jiu said with a smile.


    Such Su Jiu, Su Boyi can''t refuse her request, so he took the document and told her in detail.


    For Su Jiu, a rookie who doesn''t know anything about the game, it doesn''t take much energy to explain the game, starting from the most basic point.


    As a result, Su Boyi did not drive her out of her study and stayed with Gong Yue.


    It was not until the servants came to ask them to eat that they found that a long time had passed.


    Open the door, Su Boyi looked at the living room, empty, asked the servant, "Mr. Gong?"


    "Mr. Gong said he had something to do just now, so he left first. Let me tell you that he will pay a good visit another day. By the way, this is what Mr. Gong left you." The servant handed Su a box of tea, which was the best.


    Sue is famous for her love of tea.


    Su Boyi nods and is obviously very satisfied with Gong Yue''s style of doing things. Then he looks at Su Jiu with regret. Su Jiu pretends not to see it and turns to find his mobile phone.


    When he saw this, he saw the text message sent to him by Huangfu Jue. The corners of his lips were gently hooked and he returned.


    I have decided not to go back to my home today!


    After sending it, I go back to the table for dinner, and I naturally take my mobile phone with me.


    Su Boqi saw that Su Jiu was holding a mobile phone while eating. He could not help frowning, "Xiao Jiu, you should have the appearance of eating. You should hold a mobile phone while eating. What does it look like? Put it away!"


    Su Jiu curls her lips. Su''s words are obviously aimed at the object of her texting.


    Su Jiu doesn''t retort either. She puts her mobile phone in her trouser pocket, which is close to her body. As soon as she shakes, she naturally knows that when Su Jiu doesn''t pay attention, just go to the bathroom or where to reply.


    "Dad, I''m back!"


    A simple voice suddenly rings out. Su Jiu looks back and sees Su Ke''er coming here in a white skirt.


    When Su Ke''er saw that Su Jiu was also there, her face froze.


    The day before yesterday, she received a call from Zhao Zhenzhu, and immediately asked Shen Jun to go to the appointment. The next day, she even went to catch the traitor early in the morning. But when she opened the door, she had nothing but to see Shen Jun.


    Shen Jun was like that at that time, and there were women''s scratches on his body. It was obvious that he had been in love, but he said it was not su Jiu.


    When asked who he was, he could not say it.


    Su Ke''er naturally has doubts. Maybe Su Jiu doesn''t want to expose it, so he won''t let Shen Jun say it.


    She thinks it''s very possible. After all, the plan is so perfect.


    However, it is not 100% certain.


    At this time, she saw Su Jiu, which was naturally a good opportunity to inquire.


    "Sister, you are back, too." Su Ke Er said with a smile, as if the person who questioned her last time was not herself.


    Su Jiu didn''t immediately expose Su Ke''er, so it''s not suitable to deal with such a pretender.


    I don''t know if she hasn''t asked her a few questions, but Su Ke''er asked her, sister, what did I do wrong?Also, she wants to know Sue''s attitude.


    And Su game is complex to see in the clip dish Su Jiu one eye, immediately scold a way, "but son, still don''t apologize to your sister!"


    Su Ke Er Leng for a while, very wronged and at a loss to see Su game, "Dad, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "You don''t believe your sister when you hear about it. Do you know that your sister has been injured in F country for a month?" Sue said, "Kerl, you''re going to hurt your sister!"


    Su Ke''er''s eyes were wide open, and her tears fell like peas. She looked at Su Jiu, "sister, you Are you hurt? "


    Su Jiu still lowered his head and ate, but his mouth raised a touch of self mockery.


    Su game so evades the heavy and takes the light to prompt Su Ke''er, seemingly is fighting for her injustice, actually is afraid that she blames Su Ke''er.


    Dad''s heart, after all, is biased.


    Today, all her efforts and forbearance make su Jiu feel like a joke. Huangfu Jue is right. She has only one family member, but she has worked hard to get close, but she still feels hurt.


    That''s it.


    Let it be, some things are better not to be forced.


    Su Jiu didn''t pay attention to Su Ke''er. He just finished his meal and looked at Su''s game. "Dad, I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first."


    Then he turned and walked out.


    "Sister..." Su Ke''er immediately stops Su Jiu and asks timidly, "are you angry with me?"


    Is she angry with her? Doesn''t she know?


    Why do you always ask like this?


    Do you have to be pathetic in front of Su?


    But Sukor is right. Sukor will help her.


    For a moment, the grievance and boredom that had been swallowed suddenly came up again at this moment, drowning her whole person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Su Jiuqi extremely counter smile, smile turn round, "no, but son so kind and gentle, people and animals harmless, how can I be angry with you?"


    Then, as she approached sukol, she said in a very low voice, "I''ll just double it."


    Then he stepped back, turned and walked out.


    She knew that sukol was most afraid of her appearance.


    Sure enough, Su Ke''er''s face turned white.


    Su Jiu says so, what did she know?


    Or maybe Su Jiu did fall into her trap and had a relationship with Shen Jun.


    But Shen Jun couldn''t help it. Did he give her up?


    Then Su Jiu forces Shen Jun not to tell her?


    So what did she come back for?


    Do you want to tell sue and get rid of her?


    Su Boqi just said, "if you do this, you will kill your sister!" Is there any other metaphor in it?


    Looking at Su Jiu''s walking posture, it is obvious that something is wrong.


    For a moment, Su Ke''er''s mind has a rich imagination, because Su Jiu''s simple threat, she will run through everything, the more she thinks about it, the more right she feels.


    Will sue be driven out of the Su family because of the game?


    Before she only thought about how to disgust Su Jiu, but she forgot that Su Jiu would complain to Su Jiu. Then she was finished!


    Sometimes people do bad things, they will lose the most basic thinking ability. If Su Ke''er can be sober at this time, he will know how ridiculous his thoughts are at this time!


    If that happened to Su Jiuzhen and Shen Jun, she would feel very shameful. How could she say this shameful thing in order to fight for a breath?


    What''s more, Su Jiu is such a proud person.


    But Suker won''t think about it at this time.


    For a moment, she suddenly ran to Su Jiu, like a drowning man grabbing the last straw, "sister, I really didn''t know Shen Jun would do this to you. It''s really none of my business. It''s all his idea..."


    Su Ke''er said repeatedly, putting all the responsibilities on Shen Jun.


    Of course, she won''t tell Zhao Zhenzhu. Zhao Zhenzhu''s background is so strong. In case she is pushed out and known by Zhao Zhenzhu, does Su Ke''er want to be in the upper class?!


    As for how Zhao Zhenzhu had the ability to cheat Su Jiu, she didn''t think about it


    After all, Su Ke''er still doesn''t know who Su Jiu''s target is.


    Su Jiu frowns, for Su Ke''er''s confession, she is confused, but faintly, think it is not simple.


    "What did you say?" Su Jiu''s voice suddenly sank down. At the moment, Su Ke''er sounds more like a curse.


    "Sister, I know that the day before yesterday brought you a lot of trauma, but I really didn''t know it would be like this..."


    The day before yesterday?


    Su Jiu recalled a little.


    That day, she and Huangfu Jue were asked to Zhao Zhenzhu, who gave them medicine.


    But what''s the matter with Shen Jun?


    What''s the matter with sukol?


    Su Jiu''s mind suddenly flashed a clue, vaguely guessed what, but did not grasp, fleeting.


    "What are you talking about, Cole?" Sue came over and asked in a deep voice.


    Different from Su Jiu''s question just now, Su''s tone of game is obviously confused.


    Is


    Don''t you know Su Boqi?


    So, does Su Jiu know or not? Was she just testing or questioning? Was she trapped or not?


    Sukol was completely confused.


    Su Jiu looks at Su Ke''er at the moment. When Su Ke''er asks, Su Ke''er obviously won''t say anything more.


    "Dad, I''ll go first." Su nine light said, there is no emotion in it.


    This scene, Su Bo Yi is not good, to keep her, can only say, "come back to dinner when you have time."


    "Well." Su Jiu answered and turned to walk out.


    However, as soon as she got to the door, she saw a familiar black Audi parked in front of her.


    Without waiting for the Nighthawk to come out, Su Jiu rushed in and looked at the man sitting in the back seat, "Why are you here?"


    Huang Fu Jue one hand knocked on the keyboard, the other hand directly put Su Jiu into his arms, "the lady said that she would not come back at night, so she had to come to pick up."


    Su Jiu blushed and muttered, "who is your wife? I''m not ashamed."


    Huangfu Jue thin lips a hook, in Su Jiu ear light voice way, "you are not?"


    "No!" Su Jiu''s mouth is stubborn. As a result, the next moment, the man directly bullies her and blocks her lip Well


    After kissing for a long time, Huang Fu Jue released Su Jiu and asked her in a low voice, "who is my wife, eh?"


    Su Jiu stares at him and doesn''t speak.


    Huang Fu Jue hooked his lips. "I''ve had people cook dinner. I''ll go back to the palace with me and have some more."


    "Well." Su Jiu didn''t refuse. She lay down in the arms of Huangfu Jue for a while, and suddenly said, "Huangfu Jue, in fact, that day, after Zhao Zhenzhu drugged us, she helped me out, as if to send me to a place. Can you send someone to check?""Good." Huangfu should come down.


    In fact, Su Jiu doesn''t have to say much about it. He will do the same. It''s just that he hasn''t had time to implement it these two days.


    The car drove steadily back to the palace. Su Jiu also admired Huangfu Jue. He even drove directly to her home and was not afraid of being followed.


    "Lord Huangfu, do you want to make me public Su Jiu asked.


    Huang Fu Jue laughed, "do you want to?"


    "I don''t want to." Su Jiu shook his head.


    The pressure of a woman who is president is great. If she wants to be noticed all the time, how tired she is.


    Huang Fu Jue rubbed her head, "don''t worry, people who shouldn''t know won''t know."


    In his private heart, he doesn''t want Su Jiu to be exposed in advance. If he is exposed by too many people, he will attract more right and wrong, and more people''s attention. Then they can''t get along as simply and happily as they are now.


    What''s more, he didn''t find out the people who attacked him in F country at that time. On the surface and on the surface, there was never peace around him. Even for Su Jiu, he would send people to check around and take more precautions. But if he did, it would be another matter whether he could protect her all the time.


    Su Jiu and Huangfu Jue enter the palace. Huangfu Jue gets out of the car first. After a while, after confirming the surroundings, Nighthawk comes to pick him up and enters Huangfu Jue''s bedroom.


    The dishes are more abundant than Aunt Li''s, and both the dishes and the decorations have certain regional characteristics, which is obviously the result of the efforts of all the chefs.


    When Su Jiu came in, Huangfu Jue was on the phone all the time. Su Jiu tried to keep his voice down and served Huangfu Jue a good meal. Then he poured some juice for himself and sat there playing with his mobile phone, waiting for Huangfu Jue to eat together.


    She looked at wechat, and saw that in the forum of country a, it was revealed that a certain person had both talents and painting skills, and won the award of a certain person. Recently, she was preparing to go abroad to participate in the exhibition. Unfortunately, there was a vicious elder sister on it, so she was not famous all the time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Below, the so-called picture and the back of the daughter are attached, but there is no face.


    Su Jiu opens a look, this familiar figure, is not her dear sister Su Ke Er?


    And the following comments are obviously directed against Su Ke''er. If it wasn''t for the Navy she hired, Su Jiu wouldn''t believe it!


    After all, Su Ke''er always liked to make full use of the Internet resources. In those days, she just wanted to rely on the Internet to make her and Gong Yue''s photos public?


    Now, she''s very good at hyping herself.


    Su Ke''er''s words are still lingering in her ears. Su Jiu squints and thinks for a while, but he still can''t think of any clue, but he always feels that it''s not so simple.


    "What do you think?" The man''s voice suddenly rang out, and the chair beside him was suddenly pulled apart.


    Su Jiu looks up at Huangfu Jue and finds that he has hung up.


    She said with a smile, "I think the president of our country a wastes food so much. How can your people see that?"


    "Don''t you? How can it be wasted? " Huangfu Jue said naturally.


    This means that the food is prepared for her.


    Su Jiu looked at him, "then I can''t eat that much."


    Besides, she had just eaten it.


    Huangfu Jue put a chicken wing on her plate. "Don''t worry. Take your time. Try which dish suits your taste so that he can cook at home."


    "Isn''t there Aunt Li at home?" Su Jiu asked suspiciously, thinking that Huangfu Jue was going to resign Aunt Li, and immediately said, "I like Aunt Li''s cooking best!"


    Huangfu Jue also put a piece of sweet and sour fish to Su Jiu, "Aunt Li is old, you can eat so much, you will be tired of her, always have to find a helper for her to deal with."


    Can you eat it?


    Where can she eat? It''s just a little more than before.


    Su Jiu glared at him, and Huangfu continued, "besides, Aunt Li won''t take care of us all the time. I''ll send someone to take care of her life after five or six years at most. Now I''ll choose one, and I''ll get used to your diet. Then I''ll take over aunt Li''s job."


    Five or six years later?


    She had never thought about such a problem. She only felt that it was enough to be together now. Later, we''ll talk about it later.


    But I didn''t expect that Huangfu Jue had already considered so long.


    He means, will they always be together?


    Su Jiu felt warm in his heart, and did not stare at Huangfu. She tasted the dishes he had given her one by one, cooperated with him, and told him with her actions that she also believed that they would be together in five or six years.


    However, the following sentence of Huangfu Jue completely smashed Su Jiugang''s warmth.


    "The master who told you before that he would teach you fighting has been invited. She will come later and the Nighthawk will take you to the training ground."


    As soon as Su Jiu heard it, he only felt the five thunders roaring. He looked at Huangfu Jue plaintively, "how can you still remember?"


    "Naturally." Huangfu Jue continued to give Su Jiu Jiacai, "eat more, later will consume a lot of physical strength."


    She knows that!


    At the beginning, Huang Fu Jue just asked her to warm up first. After several moves with her, she felt that her whole body was about to fall apart and could not move at all.


    "Is there no room for negotiation?"


    "No!"


    Su Jiu withered, eating vegetables, suddenly thought of something, immediately said, "Huangfu Jue, I still have pain there!"


    Huangfu gave a pause, which he had forgotten.


    "Two days later, I''ll let the Nighthawk talk to her." Huangfu Jue''s way of accommodation.


    "Just two days." Su Jiu is dissatisfied.


    Huangfu Jue put down his chopsticks and looked at Su Jiu. "I''ll apply ointment to you in the morning. I''m pretty good at it. It should be OK from this afternoon."


    Su Jiu no longer bargain, even busy way, "no, then two days later."


    The two continued to eat. From time to time, Huangfu Jue talked on the phone and brought food to Su Jiu. After a meal, Su Jiu ate a lot, but Huangfu Jue only ate a few chopsticks.


    "After eating, go to sleep. The ointment is in the drawer. I''ll apply it myself later." He took up his coat and was ready to go out.


    "When will you be back?" Su Jiu followed and asked with his head raised.


    "I guess it''s very late. You''re here, and I don''t have to rush." Huang Fu Jue turned around, picked up Su Jiu''s head and kissed her forehead. "Don''t go back tonight."


    "Well." Su Jiu also stood on tiptoe, kissing the man''s chin, "come back early, I''ll wait for you here."


    Huangfu Jue hooked his lips. His eyes looked at Su Jiu deeply and touched her face. "Su Jiu, don''t seduce me."


    "High?"


    "In fact, it''s too late to do something now." The man said deeply.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s go Su Jiu''s face turned red. He pushed Huangfu Jue out and closed the door directly.


    Our president just got kicked out of his roomHuang Fu Jue was not annoyed. He laughed, turned around, and returned to his original expressionless appearance.


    This just eat full sleep, Su Jiu is actually able to do, but eat too much, lying on the contrary uncomfortable.


    Su Jiu doesn''t dare to go out directly from the door. Let alone seeing strangers, the little guard won''t let her run around alone.


    But there are policies. Of course, there are countermeasures.


    She remembers that there was a back door in the room. At that time, Huangfu Jue took her by once, and she came across the scene of Huangfu Yu being encouraged.


    Su Jiu with memory to open the secret door, through the undersea tunnel, really saw the back door.


    Open the door. It''s a corridor.


    Su Jiu went out. After a few steps, she heard someone calling her.


    "Big sister-in-law!"


    Su Jiu turned his head and saw Huangfu Yu standing there.


    It''s a coincidence that I ran into him here twice in a row.


    And what did he call her just now?


    Sister in law?


    Su Jiurong went over to Huang Fuyu and said, "well, it doesn''t matter if you call me that in private. In public, you can just call me Su Jiu. It''s not good to hear the title of sister-in-law."


    Huangfuyu immediately nodded and asked Su Jiu, "sister-in-law, do you want to go to the elder brother?"


    "No, it''s too stuffy in there. I''ll come out and get some air." Su Jiu said, winking at Huangfu Yu, "don''t tell your elder brother."


    "Good." Huangfu Jue immediately came down, thought about it, and told Su Jiu, "there is a meeting to be held today, and many ministers have come. Sister in law, if you don''t want to be found, you''d better not walk around like this."


    The little face immediately drooped down, "but it''s boring in the room. Is there any interesting and hidden place here?"


    Huangfuyu thought about it and said to Su Jiu mysteriously, "sister-in-law, come with me."


    Su Jiu follows Huangfu Yu. Huangfu Yu drives her away from the palace. Su Jiu asks, "is it far from here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    "No, in the back of the palace, we need to make a circle." Huangfuyu said that as soon as the car turned around, it was about a few minutes'' journey, then it stopped and went to the underground parking lot.


    But after huangfuyu came out, he didn''t take Su Jiu up the elevator. He turned seven or eight and Su Jiu heard the noise.


    "Here it is." Huangfuyu said, push open the door, Su Jiu a look, is not a large-scale electronic playground?


    Shooting, video games, dancing machines.


    "Here are the children of some ministers or important figures. It''s not convenient to play outside, but we are all human beings with basic needs. Therefore, when they come here, they don''t necessarily know each other, and they don''t ask each other about their backgrounds. What should they do when they get out of this door?" Huangfu Yudao.


    He turned to the front desk to exchange a lot of game currency, put it in the basket and handed it to Su Jiu, "sister-in-law, you can play here at ease. If you want to go back, you can call me and I''ll pick you up."


    After that, Huangfu Yu left.


    Su Jiu looked at the noisy surroundings. She was either about the same age as her or younger than her. She was very happy.


    She has never been to such a place. She looks like an idiot.


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, huangfuyu gave her enough game coins, and she found out the way after playing several times.


    Su Jiu thought so and did so.


    She went to a racing game machine, according to the above tips put in the game currency, but she just fumbled for a while, did not start playing, it has been overtime.


    Su Jiu continued to cast again, one after another, and there was no progress.


    "Miss Su, no amount of game money can stand your waste." A warm voice sounded behind Su Jiu. He took out two game coins from Su Jiu''s basket, put them in, and sat on Su Jiu''s side.


    Su Jiu turns to see that this person is not Zhai Yao, the finance minister he interviewed last time in the palace?


    "Why are you here?"


    Zhai Yao''s warm eyes looked at Su Jiu. "Like Miss Su, I feel bored. Come and relax."


    "But isn''t it a meeting now?"


    Zhai Yao said with a smile, "Miss Su, not all meetings need the presence of the finance minister."


    At this point, the game has resumed.


    That pair of slender dexterous hands randomly according to the keyboard, the car will rush out, turn left and right ahead of time to jump, as if they have predicted what will happen next, play more smoothly.


    Zhai Yao takes a look at Su Jiu and raises a confident smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Su Jiu turns her eyes. There is still a flat road ahead. She suddenly says casually, "turn right!"


    Zhai Yao really pressed the right button and turned right in front of him.


    Isn''t that right?


    After a while, Su Jiu suddenly said, "jump!"


    But Zhai Yao pressed the left button, and the intersection was really turning left.


    Obviously, all this is in Zhai Yao''s budget, and Su Jiu can''t interfere with him at all.


    It''s boring.


    The game soon ended. Zhai Yao looked at Su Jiu and said, "shall I teach you how to play?"


    "No." Su Jiu refused.


    "No?" Zhai Yao asked with a smile.


    Su Jiu took a look at the screen, there are also itchy snacks unbearable, the face does not matter, said, "that, try chant."


    "Good." Zhai Yao should be next, the game coin into, in Su Jiu side, careful to tell her some methods and tricks.


    According to the steps mentioned by Zhai Yao, Su Jiu quickly passed one by one, all the way smoothly, and the expression on his face was particularly jubilant.


    Zhai Yao looked at the girl who was obviously throwing her whole heart into her body, and suddenly said, "to the left."


    Su Jiu really pressed the left turn button, as a result, the intersection is clearly to the right, and it''s too late to turn again.


    Game over¡£


    Su Jiu looks at the English in capitals on the screen and stares at Zhai Yao angrily. Without speaking, she turns around and walks away with her basket in her arms.


    Zhai Yao followed Su Jiu and said with a good temper, "Miss Su, sometimes I don''t judge correctly. Please don''t blame me."


    Su Jiu stopped and looked at the man who seemed gentle but actually had a dark stomach. He affirmed, "you did it on purpose."


    Careful thinking was exposed, Zhai Yao did not deny, nodded, "well, I deliberately."


    Su Jiu was elated by Zhai Yao and said, "Mr. Zhai, I want to play by myself for a while. You can do whatever you want, OK?"


    Zhai Yao looked at Su Jiu and said, "Miss Su, I apologize for my behavior just now. I come here often. Let me help you and make sure you can learn all the games here today." After a pause, Zhai Yao''s right hand stretched out his index finger and middle finger and pointed to the sky, "I promise, I will never intentionally let Miss Su lose."


    Some people with nature is good, but Su Jiu but feel in front of this man, like a wolf in sheep''s clothing, or less contact is better.


    "No more." Su Jiu refused again, went to the dancing machine and threw it in.This program is not difficult. Su Jiu chose the simplest song. Apart from some discordance at the beginning, he was careless.


    Zhai Yao didn''t insist any more and turned around to play shooting.


    Tall body and familiar shooting skills soon attracted the eyes of a large number of girls, they looked at Zhai Yao, whispering, some people recognized her, but also caused a scream.


    Indeed, Junlang''s appearance and his status as finance minister are enough to make ordinary girls fall in love. What''s more, he has a good style of life and has never spread any gossip.


    However, Zhai Yao has no interest in these girls. He continues to shoot and gets all the points. For him, there is no challenge. After playing for a while, he has no interest.


    He turned around. At the moment, Su Jiu had almost found out the way, playing more and more smoothly. His feet moved quickly, and his body swayed with him. His flexible figure, coupled with his naturally beautiful face, even without dressing up, made people unable to move their eyes.


    Zhai Yao stands behind Su Jiu, looking at the petite figure in front of him. An inexplicable emotion flashed through his warm eyes, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his lips.


    This woman, it''s kind of interesting.


    He took a deep look, did not stay, turned and went out.


    The game is the easiest way to kill time. Su Jiu only thinks that she hasn''t played for long, but when she looks at her mobile phone, she finds that it''s already 8 pm!


    Oh, no!


    If Prince Huangfu doesn''t come back to see her, it''s over!


    Su Jiu calls huangfuyu quickly, but huangfuyu doesn''t answer her.


    The road should not be complicated. Just go back in a circle.


    However, how can she enter the palace without a pass?


    Su Jiu thinks of Nighthawk. She has his phone number, but she doesn''t know if he is with Huangfu now.


    I don''t care so much!


    Su nine heart a horizontal, dial the Nighthawk number.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    In Su Jiu''s uneasiness, silent for a while, Nighthawk then connected the phone.


    Su Jiu quickly asked, "Nighthawk, are you next to the president now?"


    "No, the president is in a secret meeting." The Nighthawk replied honestly, "Miss Su, what''s the matter?"


    Su Jiu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Huangfu Jue has not gone back.


    "I, I''m out. I can''t go back now. Can you come and pick me up?"


    The Nighthawk was silent for a moment. "Miss Su, where are you now?"


    "Well, it''s the video game city in the back."


    "Miss Su, I can''t go out now, so I''ll arrange someone to meet you at the door." Nighthawk Road, silent, reminds Su Jiu, "Miss Su, the meeting still has 20 minutes to end, I think, if you can come back in 20 minutes, it should be the best."


    Twenty minutes?


    There should be time.


    Su Jiu hung up and walked out.


    Although she is not sensitive to geographical location, fortunately, when huangfuyu brought her here just now, she looked out a few more eyes because of curiosity. Naturally, she had a little impression of the road here, and it was not difficult to go back.


    Su Jiu returned along the road, but she just walked a few steps, then saw a car stop, the door opened, from inside out a slender woman.


    She squinted at the high beam.


    Oh, isn''t this Zhao Zhenzhu?


    Su Jiu also did not plan to say hello, the day before yesterday''s event, how can each other''s heart not point diaphragm should be?


    However, sometimes things are not as smooth as expected. When Su Jiu is ready to look away, Zhao Zhenzhu looks at her, and her eyes bump into each other.


    I can''t do it without saying hello.


    Su Jiu wants to be invisible, but Zhao Zhenzhu doesn''t plan to.


    See her beautiful shadow curl toward Su Jiu, smile a way, "Su elder sister, really coincident."


    Su Jiu smiles, looks at Zhao Zhenzhu and asks friendly, "Miss Zhao, are you ok?"


    She was wearing a White Chiffon Skirt and a silk scarf around her neck, which made her figure more graceful. However, it was hard to see whether there were any kisses on her neck.


    When Zhao Zhenzhu put the medicine in the wine, it was obvious that she wanted to get Huangfu Jue, but when she thought about it, it only made people feel chilly.


    So, there''s no need for her to be polite.


    Zhao Pearl''s beautiful eyes showed a trace of doubt, "sister Su, what do you mean by that?" Later, she seemed to think of something and said to Su Jiu, "sister Su, how were you and brother Huangfu that day? It''s all my fault. I drank too much. I don''t know what happened later, and I didn''t take good care of you. "


    When Zhao Zhenzhu said this, she obviously wanted to get rid of the responsibility.


    Su Jiu did not plan to give her under the table, Daimei a pick, "that day, the wine was under the medicine, Miss Zhao drank so much wine, isn''t it strange?"


    "The medicine?" Zhao Zhenzhu''s eyes toward Su Jiu hard blink, and then scared to cover his mouth, nervous said, "I, I don''t know, sister Su, are you ok?"


    Pack, keep loading.


    "Nothing, because I have medicine." Su Jiu said with a smile, that medicine word she deliberately bit heavily, she can''t believe Zhao Zhenzhu, don''t know what this medicine refers to.


    "Miss Zhao, did you use the medicine, too?" Su Jiu further asked, the momentum of coercion is not covered up.


    "What medicine? Sister Su, I don''t know what you mean Zhao Zhenzhu looked innocent. "I felt dizzy after drinking too much wine that day. Later, I fainted somehow. I sat in the car to take sister Su back, so I found a hotel and slept until dawn."


    With that, she looked at Su Jiu, "sister Su, what happened that day?"


    Su Jiu looks at Zhao Zhenzhu. Her face is full of innocence and confusion, as if she is really waiting for Su Jiu''s explanation.


    Su Jiu didn''t want to say much about Zhao Zhenzhu''s lack of oil and salt. She pretended if she wanted to. She had asked Huangfu Jue to check the matter. At that time, no matter how Zhao Zhenzhu pretended, she couldn''t argue.


    "Nothing. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Su nine light says, turn round then want to walk away from the body side of Zhao pearl.


    "Sister Su, wait a minute!" Zhao pearl suddenly said, Su Jiu turned his head and looked at her.


    Zhao Zhenzhu takes out a picture from her bag and hands it to Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu doubts to take, a photo, Zhao pearl can also whole out what moth?


    However, when she saw the picture, her whole blood seemed to be coagulated.


    Then she heard Zhao Zhenzhu''s voice.


    "Sister Su, this picture was given to me by others. I bought it immediately after I saw it! This is the photo I printed. I also have it. If brother Huangfu saw this photo, what would he think? "


    Su Jiu pursed her lips and turned pale.


    Yes, this picture is the one that she and Gong Yue were naked three years ago.She has been unable to think about how Zhao Zhenzhu could have this picture. Su Jiu is standing there, as if she had been beaten in the head, and can''t move any more.


    "Sister Su, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Pearl asked with concern.


    Su Jiu looks at Zhao Zhenzhu. It turns out that she is waiting for her here.


    No wonder, Zhao pearl will take the initiative to say hello to her.


    It''s not that she wants to pretend that nothing has happened, but that Zhao Zhenzhu has grasped her key point, and she wants to turn around and threaten her.


    Su Jiu looked at the innocent face and said mechanically, "what do you want?"


    Zhao Zhenzhu still blinked, "sister Su, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Su Jiu didn''t want to talk to her. He asked directly, "Huangfu Jue, you want Huangfu Jue, don''t you?"


    Zhao Zhenzhu seems to have just reacted. She looks at Su Jiu and asks suspiciously, "isn''t brother Huangfu always mine?"


    The tone was taken for granted.


    And she said so, is forcing Su Jiu to give up.


    "As long as I don''t rob you of Huangfu, this picture won''t appear again?"


    Zhao Zhenzhu looks at Su Jiu with a smile, "sister Su, I know you know me best."


    Su Jiu nodded, indicating that she had understood Zhao Zhenzhu''s meaning. She paused a little, as if she was doing the final thinking.


    Zhao pearl is not anxious, just standing there waiting for Su Jiu''s answer.


    What about the failure of the last operation? What if she''s not clean? How about Su Jiu sleeping with Huangfu Jue several times?


    She will get what Zhao Zhenzhu wants!


    If this picture is seen by brother Huangfu, she will not believe it. Will brother Huangfu believe Su Jiu is innocent?


    Maybe Su Jiu is not innocent!


    So Su Jiu had no choice but to compromise!


    At this time, Su Jiu seemed to have made up her mind. She said slowly, "in that case, I am I''ll never give it to you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Zhao Zhenzhu''s small face suddenly changed color. What did Su Jiugang say? Absolutely not?!


    Where did she get the courage and confidence!


    No matter how old she was, she was only 19 years old. Zhao Zhenzhu could not control her emotions. Her tone was threatening. "Sister Su, do you want to understand this picture..."


    "You can give it to Huangfu Jue if you want, but it''s still a question whether Huangfu Jue is willing to see you now." With that, Su Jiu turned around and strode forward.


    Leaving Zhao Zhenzhu alone in the same place, her angry little face was iron green.


    As soon as she gets to the palace gate, Su Jiu begins to find the person who Nighthawk said to meet her. However, before she finds her, she is suddenly dragged into the car.


    It''s him.


    Huang Fu Jue.


    And the driver is the Nighthawk.


    "Why didn''t you answer the phone?" Huang Fu Jue asked deeply, "there are no people around me. I''m very worried about you."


    Su Jiu looked up at Huangfu Jue. By the weak light, she saw the tired color on the man''s face.


    It should be very tired to have a secret meeting.


    Even came out to find her in person.


    A warm current suddenly poured into Su Jiu''s heart, but at the moment, when she met the photo in her pocket, her heart became very complicated.


    Do you want to be frank with him?


    If you tell him that it was just a mistake, and nothing happened to her and gongyue, will Huangfu believe it?


    Even though Su Jiu subconsciously believed that Huangfu Jue would trust her, she still did not dare to gamble.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Su Jiu was not looking right, Huangfu Jue touched her forehead. "Isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    "No, maybe I''ve been playing for a long time and I feel a little dizzy." Su Jiuchao''s emperor Fu Jue smiles, but the more he grasps the photo, the more tightly he grasps it.


    In the bedroom, Huangfu Jue goes to take a bath first. Su Jiu sits on the chair. She hears the sound of water before taking out the picture.


    That picture, has been rubbed by her out of shape, but still can clearly see two naked young men and women.


    Looking at a burst of anger suddenly from the bottom of Su Jiu''s heart, she pulled hard, tore the photo to pieces and threw it into the garbage can.


    She knew that she shouldn''t blame Gong Yue, or even anyone, but the more so, she had nowhere to vent and didn''t know how to cover up the past!


    Su Jiu holds his knee, suddenly feel a little at a loss, no one can help her.


    At this time, she is like a small animal torn open scar, curled up alone, silently licking her own wound.


    The sound of the water suddenly stops. Su Jiu quickly kicks the trash can to the inside and pats his cheek, trying not to show any difference.


    The bathroom door opened at the moment, and Huangfu Jue came out. There was only a bath towel around his thin waist to cover his important parts, and there was no other material.


    The strong muscles, just watching, make people feel excited.


    But Su Jiu did not appreciate the mood at the moment, she lowered her head, quickly find a good change of clothes, then skip Huangfu Jue, into the bathroom.


    Huangfu Jue frowned slightly. Subconsciously, he felt that Su Jiu was not right, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    I''m afraid she forgot to apply the ointment.


    Huangfu Jue bent down and took out the ointment from the drawer. He swept his eyes and found that a fragment fell on the floor.


    It''s a fragment of the picture.


    The deep pool like eyes swept the bedroom, and finally settled on the garbage can which was not in the original position.


    As soon as his long legs hooked up, he hooked out the garbage can. As soon as he swept his eyes, he saw that there were countless pieces in the garbage can, such as the pieces in his hand.


    The door of the bathroom suddenly opened. Huangfu Jue held the pieces in his hand, walked over and asked Su Jiu, "what''s the matter?"


    "No towel." Su Jiu whispered.


    Huangfu Jue went to the cupboard and handed Su Jiu a brand-new towel. "If you want something for me, I don''t mind."


    He doesn''t mind, but she does!


    Su Jiu stares at Huangfu Jue. He doesn''t have any idea to talk to him. He closes the bathroom door and opens the water to take a bath.


    Huang Fu Jue''s smile disappeared. He went back to his original position, bent down and picked up the fragments in the garbage can one by one.


    In five minutes.


    The re assembled picture fell into the man''s deep eyes. Although it was not smooth or even blurred, the girl in the picture, as well as the image that people associate with, was so clearly visible.


    Huangfu Jue''s thin lips were tight, and the light in his eyes began to become cold little by little, so he looked at this picture all the time.


    After a while, he took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Nighthawk, go to find out all the tracks of Su Jiu tonight, who he has met and what he has done. Give me a report tomorrow morning." After that, he cut off the phone and threw the debris into the dustbin again.After su Jiu came out from the bath, her intuition told her that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, but at the moment she was also in a state of confusion and had no time to think about it.


    Her hair is wet, and Su Jiu rubs it casually, but she doesn''t think it can touch her scalp. A pain makes her feel even more uncomfortable, so she doesn''t wipe it at all.


    Huang Fu Jue now put on his pajamas, came over, picked up the towel, took Su Jiu''s hand to the table, asked her to sit down, and carefully wiped her hair.


    He moves gently and patiently, slowly drying each strand. Then he takes out the hair dryer to blow her hair. The hair dryer makes a low noise, but the man''s action calms Su Jiu''s original irritable heart.


    He was so tired that he had to take care of her.


    She can''t enjoy his treatment at ease. She can''t bear it for no reason. After blowing her hair, Su Jiu says, "go to have a rest. Do you want to get up early tomorrow?"


    Huang Fu Jue "eh" a, but didn''t leave, he walked to Su Jiu in front of, squatted down, that eyes son slowly to the woman''s eyes.


    "Is there something unhappy?" Huang Fu Jue asked.


    Su Jiu''s eyes slowly focus, also look at him, his voice seems to have a soothing force, want her to tell him everything, without reservation.


    But


    Su Jiu''s little hand grasped the corner of his clothes, and finally shook his head, "there is no unhappy thing, just a little tired."


    Huangfu was silent, and finally nodded. He didn''t force him any more. "Then we''ll sleep."


    Huangfu Jue picked up Su Jiu and covered her with a quilt. He lay on her side and gently held her. He would do nothing.


    Put out the light, the room is quiet, can only hear each other''s breathing sound, long, as if all asleep.


    Su Jiu opened his eyes. After a while, she suddenly made a sound and called him, "did you sleep?"


    "Well?"


    Su jiudun, finally asked, "Huangfu Jue, will you always believe me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    The man didn''t make a sound immediately, but the big hand held Su Jiu more tightly. Then, Su Jiu heard a firm voice in her ear, with a warm breath, "yes."


    "Whatever happens?"


    "Whatever happens."


    His words are like the spring breeze blowing through her heart, but make her heart more sour.


    "Go to sleep, don''t think about it." Huangfu Jue said softly, "many things are not as sad as you think."


    "Well." Su Jiu nodded, the tip of her nose a little sour, she no longer spoke, for fear that she would cry.


    That night, she didn''t fall asleep. She didn''t feel sleepy until Li Ming. When she woke up, Huangfu Jue had left.


    Su Jiu suddenly thought of something and walked out of bed barefoot. She brought the garbage can over. Fortunately, the photo is still there.


    Huangfu Jue should not have noticed.


    It''s a hidden danger to keep these fragments.


    Su Jiu finds out the lighter, burns all the photos and turns them into ashes. She throws them into the garbage bag and puts them at the door. Someone will come to deal with them later.


    Su Jiu poured himself a glass of water and sat down.


    However, this is just a printed photo. Zhao Zhenzhu must have left one there.


    And how did Zhao Zhenzhu get this picture?


    Unless, Sucre


    Su Jiu''s eyes lit up. Yesterday Su Ke''er said that the day before yesterday she and Shen Jun had nothing to do with her, but she was not with Shen Jun at that time!


    But she didn''t stay with Shen Jun because she didn''t get on the bus and went to find Huangfu Jue.


    Well, what if, according to Zhao Zhenzhu''s plan, she was really drugged and got on the bus?


    What''s waiting for her?


    Will it be Shen Jun?!


    What''s more, 90% of the photos of her and Gong Yue come from Su Ke''er!


    So, Su Ke''er and Zhao Zhu Zhu unite to deal with her?!


    Su Jiu raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth, and the cup in his hand became tighter and tighter.


    She suddenly thought of the panic on Su Ke''er''s face yesterday, for fear that she thought she knew, for fear of her revenge, for fear that she would lose the original things.


    Su Ke''er is still wrong. If Su Ke''er really colludes with Zhao Zhenzhu and wants to push her to Shen Jun''s bed, she will work out the new and old accounts with her, and she will turn her panic into panic.


    Suker repeatedly forced her, she was kind enough, just let her make a fool of herself at the charity party.


    Time will make people forget everything, or people will deliberately forget, otherwise, how can su Ke''er have a large number of "loyal fans" on the Internet and continue to tit for tat against Su Jiu?


    By the way, the exhibition!


    Su Ke''er often holds art exhibitions in order to make herself more famous and get to know more people.


    Su Jiu went to the Internet and found out that Su Ke''er would hold the event with several students in the local area the day after tomorrow. They would show their paintings for everyone to enjoy.


    The day after tomorrow.


    Doesn''t sukol like to threaten her with this picture?


    Then she''ll have to pay him back in his own way.


    However, she has no one who can help her in this aspect.


    If so, shangguanrao is good, such a thing, generally as long as she calls shangguanrao, shangguanrao will help her.


    I don''t know if she''s back.


    Su Jiu thought about it, and finally made a phone call. After waiting for a long time, he got through.


    "Miss me, baby?" Shangguanrao''s voice came from the phone in an instant, with a relaxed tone, no different from the usual tone.


    Su Jiu asked, "are you back?"


    "No, it''s in country B now. What''s the matter?" Shangguanrao asked.


    Su Jiu thought about it, simply said it, and then told Shangguan Rao about her strategy. After a pause, she said, "Shangguan, do you know anyone in this area? I need his contact information. "


    "I''ll go. Miss Zhao is really good for our president. She is willing to be with such a low-level woman as Su Ke''er, but even if she succeeds in becoming a prince, she thinks that she can get a man? A little girl is naive


    Shangguanrao sighed, "honey, just follow your way. I''ll arrange things. You don''t need to do it. I''ll send you the photos before the day after tomorrow."


    "Well." Su Jiu should way, thought, finally asked a sentence, "how are you now?"


    "It''s very good. There''s food and drink, and people are waiting on me. It seems that I''ll be a miss everywhere." Shangguanrao jokingly said.


    But the more it is, the more it shows that she is not necessarily good now.


    Shangguanrao is a person who wants face very much. Even if she is in pain, she will always smile in front of others. No one can see how much she hurt.Su Jiu is not easy to ask again. He says to shangguanrao, "come back early. I''ll buy you a drink."


    "Good." Shangguanrao readily should come down, "I wait for you to drink together."


    Su Jiu hung up the phone, she has solved one thing, and now, the most important thing is how to make this photo can no longer threaten her.


    Su Jiu thought for a while, but he didn''t come up with a clue. He just lay on the bed and continued to make up for sleep.


    There are dense forests in the tropical rainforests of country B. poisonous snakes and insects haunt here. If you don''t pay attention, they will bite you from behind.


    Shangguanrao is talking on the phone in a low voice. What she says is that she is in high spirits and domineering, but she is standing there, motionless.


    On her side, he lowered himself, holding a knife and digging around her feet, tied a big tree with a rope, and then chose a small stone to draw in his hand.


    After giving orders to the people over there, shangguanrao hung up and asked the man lazily, "is there any way to save him?"


    "There''s not much hope. This mine is the latest type of 72 thunder. As long as you step on it, there''s almost no survival rate." Liluze light said, glanced at Shangguan Rao one eye, "you pour heart big, also for others blind worry."


    Liluze is not very lucky. He just brings shangguanrao back to his own territory from the f country, but he is ambushed by the enemy and forced to flee here.


    And shangguanrao is even worse luck, even stepping on a mine.


    What''s more, it''s a very difficult mine to deal with.


    Shangguan raoyou said, "I have no way. If I can help Su Jiu, I will help her. I don''t know if I can see her again."


    Li Lu Ze said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense!" He twisted his eyebrows, put down the stone and stood up. "I''ll count one, two, three later. You''ll loosen your feet immediately. Do you hear me?"


    The woman''s beautiful Danfeng eyes picked up slightly, "why, do you still want to step on it for me? No, you are the one who has engagement. Unlike me, you have nothing to worry about. At most, my old man is a little sad, but it doesn''t matter. I have several elder brothers. Although I haven''t married yet, it''s no problem to continue the official family''s fragrance. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    "Shangguanrao!" The man''s voice is more deep, that pair of eyes like hawk Falcon looks at the woman and says powerfully, "I don''t want you to abandon yourself like this!"


    "It''s true." Shangguanrao said casually, "you go quickly, marry your bride, liluze, our evil relationship is over."


    Li Luze looked at shangguanrao and suddenly asked, "what happened in those years?"


    Shangguan Rao looks at Li Luze, "you don''t need to know."


    "I have the right to know." Li said.


    The pair of Danfeng eyes looked at the man''s eyes, as if to look into the man''s heart. After a while, shangguanrao said, "I heard the conversation between you and your fiancee. You said to your fiancee that I was just playing with her for a while. I sent someone to check it. For a person like her, I don''t know how many men I played with. How can I see it?"


    "Liluze, in fact, you didn''t intend to marry me from the beginning, did you?"


    The man''s look finally had a crack, he looked up at the official Rao, at this moment, but could not say a word.


    Shangguanrao suddenly brings up a smile with a trace of self mockery. She lowers her head and eyes, so that men can''t see the sad color in her eyes.


    She hoped that he would refute her and tell her that she had heard wrong. He never thought that he would give her up and play with her.


    Even if it''s just lying to her, it''s good.


    "At that time, you knew?" After a long time, he said in a low voice, but he was not angry at all. He looked at the woman and asked, "but at that time, why didn''t you go?"


    Because, she could not bear him, because, she hoped that everything she heard was her illusion.


    Shangguan Rao smiles, "because I''m cheap. Since you want to play with me, I''ll play with you."


    The Li law Ze eyebrow Cu is more tight, he suddenly thought of a matter, "is that time, you already pregnant my child?"


    Shangguan Rao smiles, but she doesn''t give the answer to liluze immediately.


    On that day six years ago, she came back from the hospital secretly. What she was holding was the pregnancy test report she had just received in the morning. She even wanted to go in and surprise him. But at the door, she heard their conversation.


    At that moment, Shangguan Rao knew that in his heart, she was so mean.


    She is the daughter of the defense minister of the f country, and the apple of shangguanrui''s eye. Who doesn''t envy her status in the f country? How many men are not impressed by her appearance?


    She always thought that she could get what she wanted, but these few words from Li Luze were enough to drive her into the ice cellar and make her die.


    Originally, in his eyes, she is so unbearable, so not on the table.


    He already has a wife candidate, and she is just a game.


    But who can she blame?


    Men''s love for women is your love and my wish.


    She can''t afford to lose.


    "Guess what." Shangguanrao said, "liluze, I think it''s better to leave something for you to guess. If I tell you everything, won''t you forget me soon after I die? That''s too cheap for you. "


    "Little fox..."


    "Don''t shout at me like that. I''ll feel disgusted." Shangguanrao said, "before I die, I''d better make another call."


    She sighed, turned her mobile phone around, thought about it, and dialed a number.


    "Where are you, old man?" Shangguanrao pretends to be relaxed.


    "Smelly girl, do you remember me? I thought you were forgetting me! Come back quickly, or I will punish you to stand for three hours Shangguanrui hummed.


    Shangguanrao said with a smile, "old man, are you sure you want me to stand in the army position?"


    The last time shangguanrui just let her stand for an hour, her brothers read in shangguanrui''s ear for a month, which annoyed shangguanrui.


    "Forget it." Shangguanrui muttered, sighed, and his tone was like a normal father. "Smelly girl, you come back. Your brothers have been talking about you all the time. They are so noisy. When you come back, I''ll bring you something delicious. How about it?"


    Shangguanrao smiles. She suddenly looks at the sky and says slowly, "Dad, I''ll go back soon. That''s it. I''ll hang up."


    Shangguanrao hung up and said to Li Luze, "when I die, please bring my ashes to my father. Oh, by the way, I''m afraid I don''t even have any ashes Forget it


    "Shut up, who said you were dead!" Suddenly, he lowered himself. He chose a smaller stone and tied it to the rope tied to the tree. "If I let you loose your feet, you will. Do you know?"


    Shangguanrao frowned, "don''t waste your efforts, so you may die with me, it''s not worth it."


    "it''s not worth it, it has the final say." Li Luze looked up at shangguanrao and said, "I won''t let you alone."


    It seems that there is no sound around. The green jungle is so quiet that it seems that even insects can''t be heard. In her ears, there is only the promise he just made.At this moment, her illusion told him that he loved her.


    Like her, though scarred, she still loves him silently.


    Li law Ze gets up and kisses lightly on Shangguan Rao''s lips, careful not to move her body.


    They have never had such a kiss.


    But it seems to give more emotion in it.


    Shangguan Rao''s eyes trembled slightly, and Li Luze said, "believe me." He squatted down again.


    He thrust the knife into the soil at an angle of 45 degrees, and the stone was ready to be put.


    At this moment, shangguanrao suddenly called his name, soft voice, unlike before.


    "Liluze."


    Liluze stopped and looked up at her.


    Shangguanrao''s lips sparked a gentle smile. A gust of wind came from the top of the tree and gently blew her curly hair. The whole person seemed more charming.


    Then he heard her voice.


    "Have you ever loved me, even for a second?"


    "Yes." The man almost did not pause, resolute and decisive answer, he did not avoid her eyes, continue to say, "and, more than a second."


    Shangguanrao a listen, suddenly smile, as if the last trace of regret is not.


    She closed her eyes, light said, "you do it, if dead, our son is not alone."


    Li Lu Ze''s hand pauses a little, then continues to hold the stone, and then draws a little, and asks Shangguan Rao, "is that child a son?"


    "Yes, son." Shangguan Rao smiles miserably, and it seems that she sees herself again in her mind, holding the iron faced child for a long time and refusing to let go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "Little fox, we''ll have another one." Li said.


    Before shangguanrao could react, the man''s voice rang out again, "loosen your feet!"


    Shangguanrao subconsciously let go of her feet. The man put her in his arms and rolled out quickly, waiting for the next moment.


    If the explosion, has such a rolling distance, they have no hope of survival.


    But at this moment, it seems that life and death are not so important to them.


    Shangguanrao subconsciously embraces the man''s strong waist, but her heart is calm as never before.


    She had experienced so much with him, had the happiest and most immortal time, and had the closest distance in her body, but there was never a moment that made her feel so secure around him.


    She clearly closed her eyes, but felt that the sky was blue and the grass was green. Her heart was shining like a sparkling lake, quietly illuminated by the sun.


    However, the expected explosion did not come.


    "It''s all right." The man''s low voice rang out in shangguanrao''s ear. Shangguanrao opened her eyes and saw that just now, there was a stone on the knife, pressing the mine.


    As long as the position is a little inaccurate, or the stone is too light and heavy, she and liluze will be dead by now.


    It''s a real near death.


    Shangguan Rao was relieved. Her tense nerves relaxed instantly, and her whole body suddenly relaxed. She had no strength at all.


    It''s not true to say you''re not afraid.


    No one can be in their own line of life and death, but also to be calm.


    Fear of death is everyone''s instinct.


    It''s just that she forced herself not to show it.


    Liluze still holding her, he lowered his head, softly to Shangguan Rao way, "give me another son."


    But this sentence, for shangguanrao, is a slap in the face.


    Shangguanrao slowly opened her eyes, her eyes to the man, that kind of eyes, as if full of tenderness, like looking at his lover.


    Yes, lover.


    Not a lover.


    Shangguan Rao suddenly smile, Danfeng eyes slightly pick, "will you marry me?"


    The man''s look, immediately a stiff.


    And such subconscious mood, also let shangguanrao completely broke his disillusionment.


    Illusion, after all, is only illusion.


    The distance that had been narrowed seemed to be getting further.


    Shangguanrao pushes away liluze and tries her best to stand up with her back to liluze.


    "Although you''re just playing with me, I''m sorry, I don''t want to be your junior yet."


    After su Jiu wakes up, Huang Fu Jue hasn''t come back. She looks at the time. It''s already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    In the morning, she didn''t have breakfast, and her stomach grunted. She was almost awake from hunger.


    She went to the table and looked around. There was nothing to eat.


    At this time, the Nighthawk knocked on the door, "Miss Su, are you awake?"


    "Well." Su Jiu nodded, also some doubts in his heart.


    She just makes a little noise, and the Nighthawk reacts. It''s hard to hear.


    It''s just that he won''t be waiting outside for her to wake up all the time?


    "The president has prepared some food for you. I''ll bring it in for you now." Said the Nighthawk.


    After getting Su Jiu''s permission, the Nighthawk opens the door, and a lot of food immediately appears in front of Su Jiu, and the table can''t be placed.


    "The president said that the chef made it yesterday. Try it and see which dishes are more suitable for your taste."


    Su Jiu saw that these dishes were different from those of yesterday. It must have been huangpujue who asked them to cook other dishes again in case they were all right.


    Su Jiu was already hungry. Seeing these, her fingers moved. She was really ready to move her chopsticks. Suddenly she thought of something and asked the Nighthawk, "did the president eat?"


    "The president just finished the meeting and is now working on something in the office building." Said the Nighthawk.


    He had put Su Jiu''s whereabouts on Huangfu Jue''s table in the morning. At this moment, Huangfu Jue should have seen it.


    These Su Jiu naturally don''t know. According to the Nighthawk, Huangfu Jue hasn''t eaten yet?


    After thinking about it, she picked up her cell phone and sent a text message.


    Eat with me.


    If you call, it''s not very good to know who Huangfu Jue is discussing political affairs with.


    The man did not immediately return the message, Su Jiu is not anxious, sitting there while playing with the mobile phone while waiting.


    Nighthawk does not feel funny, Miss Su has unconsciously swallowed several times saliva, but also stiffly endure.


    "Miss Su, please eat first. The president always eats irregularly."


    "Always irregular?" Su Jiu frowned and said, "he has a bad stomach."


    "Well, the president has stomach trouble for a long time, but he has been recuperating all the time, and he has been dispensing medicine with him all the time." The Nighthawk said faintly.How to take medicine?


    This has been irregular eating, after all, is not the way.


    "Wait a minute, if he doesn''t come, I''ll go to the office building to have dinner with him!" Su Jiu said.


    The Nighthawk frowned in embarrassment and didn''t know whether to carry out such an order.


    At this time, the bedroom door suddenly opened, Su Jiu turned his head and saw Huangfu Jue standing behind him.


    The man is wearing a white light striped shirt and tie, but maybe because of boredom, the tie seems to have been torn and a little loose.


    Su Jiu didn''t move either. He said with a smile, "come and eat."


    Huangfu stopped for half a moment and walked towards Su Jiu, but they only prepared a bowl.


    The Nighthawk was about to ask for an extra bowl when he heard Prince Huangfu say, "Su Jiu, are you inviting me to eat with you?"


    This situation, this scene, eat these three words together, let a person imagine.


    The Nighthawk retreated silently.


    "Er..." Su Jiu this just reaction come over, get up, "I go to take a bowl again."


    The man grabbed her thin wrist, and Su Jiu would naturally sit on him, with a magnetic voice, "no, that''s it. It''s good. Let''s have a good meal."


    Huangfu Jue hands the bowl to Su Jiu. Su Jiu is a little embarrassed, but he doesn''t refuse. At this position, he doesn''t have to get up to serve the meal.


    After thinking about it, Su Jiu first took a piece of food and fed it to Huangfu Jue, "is it delicious?"


    Instead of answering directly, he said, "try it yourself."


    Su Jiu tasted a piece and said, "it''s a little spicy."


    "This one." Huangfu Jue is a squirrel mandarin fish.


    Su Jiu takes a chopstick and feeds it to Huangfu Jue. Huangfu Jue turns his hand and lets Su Jiu eat by himself.


    "How does it taste?"


    "A little sweet." Su Jiu commented.


    The next moment, her lips were immediately kissing.


    Su Jiu blinked, but the man didn''t seem to be satisfied with such a dragonfly. With a bite, he pried her lips open and tasted the delicious food.


    After a long time, Huangfu Jue released the shackles of Su Jiu. His lips were full and he felt like an animal after satiation. He gently wiped the juice of squirrel and mandarin fish from the corner of Su Jiu''s mouth with his thumb. He said, "it''s very sweet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Su Jiu blushed, but Huangfu Jue had a natural look, pointing to another dish, "try this."


    "No Su Jiu quickly refused.


    She doesn''t cooperate with this man who wants to take advantage of her!


    "I mean, I want to eat this," he said


    That means she thinks too much.


    Su Jiu handed the chopsticks to him and said, "clip them yourself."


    Huangfu Jue did not insist either. He took the chopsticks with his right hand and put in a sweet and sour spare ribs.


    However, the slender and powerful hand seemed to have some difficulties in lifting it. It was hard to hold the food and shake it. It made people sweat.


    Su Jiu suddenly remembered that Aunt Li said the day before yesterday that his hand was not very good. It seemed that it was true?


    But yesterday, he had dinner with her, and he gave her vegetables as usual, which made her forget Aunt Li''s instructions.


    "Your hand, what''s the matter?" Su Jiu can''t help but ask.


    Huangfu Jue said lightly, "I''ve been sleeping with my pet these days. As a result, I''ve been pressed carelessly."


    Is it under pressure?


    Su Jiu thought about it.


    She didn''t sleep all the time yesterday, so she didn''t care. She just felt that the man''s left hand was around her all the time. Did his right hand make a pillow for her?


    A few days ago, she was sleeping with him. Was she also under pressure?


    Su Jiu couldn''t remember, but he didn''t look like a fake.


    What''s more, Aunt Li asked her the same question.


    In front of Aunt Li, there was no need for him to pretend.


    Su Jiu asked tentatively, "does it hurt?"


    "Well." The man answered and gave Su Jiu chopsticks for fear of starving her.


    In this way, Su Jiu feels more guilty.


    What''s more, he has to deal with the documents and do so many business. His hands must be very sour.


    "I''ll do it." Su Jiu took the chopsticks, took a bite of rice and handed it to Huangfu Jue''s lips.


    The emperor Fu Jue also doesn''t refuse, low low say, "that''s thanks madam." Then he ate the meal.


    Su Jiu''s face turned red, but he didn''t say a word. He gave him another meal.


    "If only Fu Jingchen were here. I can help you to have a look." Su Jiu said, "this is not a serious illness. Do you have other doctors in common use?"


    "No, he''s the only one." Huangfu Jue way, will su Jiu handed over a dish push, let Su Jiu himself eat, "but he has come back yesterday."


    "Back?" Su Jiu blinks, but shangguanrao is still in country B.


    It seems that shangguanrao is with that man.


    As soon as Su Jiu thought of the man, he just felt that he had a sense of killing, and ordinary people couldn''t get close to him at all.


    But when he holds shangguanrao, the killing will naturally disappear, but also with a trace of pity.


    A lot of things are in the audience, the onlookers see clearly, not to mention she is now emotional, so she is more sensitive in terms of emotion.


    "Well, I''m tired. I''m still resting." Huangfu said. He looked at Su Jiu and asked, "is the game city fun?"


    "It''s OK. It''s a good place for entertainment." With that, Su Jiu glanced at Huangfu Jue and asked, "are you angry?"


    Huang Fu Jue amusingly rubbed her head, "why should I be angry?"


    "Because I didn''t listen to you and sneaked out." Su Jiu sticks out her tongue.


    Huangfu Jue said, "I don''t want you to go out. I''m just worried that you''ll be in trouble. The game city is really a good place. I''m not considerate. I forget about it. Do you want to play there again?"


    Su Jiu nodded.


    The emperor Fu Jue smiles, "then let the Nighthawk drive you there. Remember to come back early in the evening."


    Su Jiu looked up at the man, "do you still work late today?"


    "Well, there''s something to deal with." Huangfu did not say it clearly.


    Su Jiu did not ask again. She was not interested in business.


    But today, she was very happy to play aboveboard.


    This meal is fast.


    But at the end of the meal, somehow, it turned into Su Jiu''s, and Huang Fu Jue took it from her.


    After eating, Huangfu Jue went back to the office building. Su Jiu changed a skirt and was ready to go to the game city.


    while the Nighthawk was driving in the car, Huangfu Jue asked, "is Zhai Yao''s business arranged?"


    "Well, it''s urgent. There''s a big loophole in the tax bureau of Ancheng. In order to show the above importance, Minister Zhai will leave today and arrange for an audit. It''s estimated that he won''t be able to come back in ten days and a half months." Nighthawk report.


    Just now, after Huangfu Jue saw what happened in the game city yesterday, he estimated that Minister Zhai would be in danger.


    The reason why he is so efficient is that after he found out, he guessed that our president would attack Zhai Yao, so he made some preparations in advance.The woman who dares to covet the president is so brave!


    "Well." Huangfu Jue nodded, closed his eyes and said, "it''s not peaceful in Los Angeles. If Zhai Yao is efficient, let him check there by the way."


    The Nighthawk''s eyelids jump. Los Angeles already belongs to a remote area of country a, where there is no airport. Just the distance, I''m afraid it will take two or three days.


    What''s more, the finance of Los Angeles has always been abnormal, but because of some special reasons and the intricacies in it, it has always turned a blind eye, and Prince Huangfu knows it.


    Well, now it''s time to move


    It''s obvious that we are going to punish our finance minister!


    Nighthawk''s heart more quietly to their own added a, do not offend the president''s woman, otherwise, on their own blessing it!


    But these, Su Jiu naturally does not know.


    After Nighthawk sent Huangfu Jue back to the office building, he came back to pick up Su Jiu and went to the game city.


    Because yesterday has played a lot of games, Su Jiu has been handy.


    She decided to challenge the racing game.


    But I tried several times, but I still couldn''t do it.


    Or decided to play the dance game.


    There are two dancing machines here. Unfortunately, one of them is broken and hasn''t been repaired.


    Only one is good, a girl in a simple T-shirt and hot pants is dancing, and the difficulty coefficient is the highest level.


    Her feet are moving rapidly, and her colorful dance carpet is also shining with her flexible dance steps. Her waist is slim, her skin is white, and her legs are slender. Even if she doesn''t look at the front, she feels very eye-catching.


    However, if the eye-catching picture has been monopolized by her, it would be bad.


    In addition, girls dance well, there are more people want to be eager to try to see if they have such a level.


    In front of the dancing machine, there were many people waiting, but the girl was dancing all the time, and there was no tendency to stop.


    Finally, some other girls couldn''t help but say in a voice, "Hey, have you had enough dancing? Can you let other people play too? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    And the girl, as if unconscious, continued to dance.


    The girl couldn''t help it. She stood in front of the girl and asked, "can''t you get down?"


    Screen was blocked, the girl finally stopped, but did not mean to get out of the way.


    She gave the girl a cold look. In the noisy music, she asked, "have you ever danced with me?"


    That girl Leng for a while, immediately hit back a way, "jump but can''t play?"


    "Yes." The girl immediately back to her, merciless, "losers, no right to ask the winner, so, please leave, don''t hinder me."


    The girl''s face turned red. She might have been used to it all the time, but she had not been hit in public. She stepped forward and pushed the girl hard, "you go, I want to play!"


    However, the girl''s feet did not move, looked at the girl, the next second, the people have not come back, a slap of a shoulder fall, the girl will lie on the ground.


    Then, she continued to play.


    It seems that the obstacles have been cleared. Everything around her has nothing to do with her.


    Su Jiu picks an eyebrow. Although she doesn''t agree with the girl''s hegemonism, she has to say that her aura is very strong.


    There are people around to fight against injustice.


    "You, how come it''s not right to occupy public resources like this? Is it natural for you to throw people away?"


    "That''s to say, everyone has a head and a face. Is it necessary for you to make things so embarrassing?"


    "By the way, whose daughter are you? How come I''ve never seen you before? "


    One problem at a time, the noise has eclipsed the music.


    If the rhythm is disordered, it is easy to make mistakes, and the words "game over" appear on the screen soon.


    The girl''s face completely cold down, looked around a face, hands embrace chest, "so, this game city game, you pick a person to compare with me, who can beat me, I go, can''t beat me, all roll for me."


    This is a very arrogant statement.


    In every game, there must be a master among them. Why is she so confident that she will win?


    "Well, it''s better than that."


    The competition starts very soon. The girls are very casual. They stop before a game in order. They send people to sit next to the girls and start the competition.


    They play directly the highest difficulty, if the difficulty coefficient is the same, all customs clearance, according to the time to win or lose, if the competition system, it is more simple, can be divided.


    That girl is very fast, full of play, soon one by one clearance.


    The time ahead is longer than before, but the more you play, the more you find that the girl is a bully. She has fast speed and strong attention. Everything around her can''t disturb her.


    Soon, I''ve played more than half of it.


    The girl stopped the doll grabbing machine, put in the coin and grabbed it directly. Then, people saw one doll falling down like rain. When the time came, the girl picked up the doll, put it on the ground and piled it up. She said to her opponent, "it''s your turn."


    Looking at the doll on the ground, the boy was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. He always thought he was very strong in this aspect, and he used this method to amuse many girls, but he had never seen anyone catch so many.


    But now, he has to.


    As soon as the time comes, you don''t have to count. As soon as you sweep your eyes, you can tell the winner from the loser.


    The girl''s face is not too much emotion, went to the front of a game machine, said to continue.


    Naturally, kill all kinds of experts one by one.


    In the end, it was in front of the dancing machine.


    "You go first." She said to the next opponent, "if you lose, you will go out automatically. Don''t disturb me any more. Do you hear me?"


    Her voice is very cold, but with a sense of awe, the air slightly opened, it makes people shudder.


    At first, he was able to keep his head and mind, but when he got to the back of the game, he obviously couldn''t keep up with the speed, and the rhythm became chaotic very quickly.


    From this, we can see that the girl has won.


    The girl did not show any complacency, went to the dance machine, chose the same song, and jumped up.


    She dances in a flexible way, as if the songs follow her steps and are dominated by her.


    Win, of course, is obvious.


    Su Jiu takes out his cell phone and is ready to call the Nighthawk. He glances at someone next to him with a small ball in his hand and looks at the dancing girl.


    It''s the girl who just fell over her shoulder.


    Su Jiu frowned. Their position was very close to the girl. She thought


    At this moment, the ball fell to the ground, rolled out, and was about to roll onto the dance carpet.


    If that girl slips, it''s still a small thing to lose. I''m afraid her feet will be hurt too!Su Jiu quickly with a tip of his foot, picked up the ball, re handed it to the girl, said with a smile, "your ball, please take it."


    The girl glared at Su Jiu and took the ball back, "mind your own business!"


    Su Jiu doesn''t matter. She looks up and the girl has won.


    There are people leaving one after another around, and everyone has a head and a face. If you lose, you lose. Let''s go.


    What''s more, compared with her alone, so many of them have cheated a little more.


    Su Jiu takes out his cell phone and walks out.


    At this point, suddenly someone patted her on the shoulder, "you, stay."


    She looked back and saw that it was the girl who had won.


    Su Jiu frowned and didn''t understand her meaning.


    "I saw what happened just now. You can play together if you want." Then the girl turned around, but she didn''t play the dancing machine.


    Someone left her, Su Jiu is not polite, directly toward the dance machine.


    There were only two of them left in the whole game field. Although it was a little empty, it didn''t matter. After all, it didn''t matter if there were too many people playing the game.


    Su Jiu''s technique is a bit bad. When the girl saw it, she would sometimes instruct her. If she couldn''t see it, she would show it to Su Jiu directly.


    Su Jiu looked at the next master, her fingers operate quickly, between the eyebrows with a bit cold, it seems to write a stranger not close.


    The facial features are not particularly amazing. The eyebrows of indigo are as beautiful as those of distant mountains. The bridge of the nose is very strong and the color of the eyes is very cold, but it is very clear. It has the feeling of an iceberg beauty.


    "It''s over." The girl said faintly, looking at Su Jiu, "your technology is really a little miserable."


    "I know." In the face of such an evaluation, Su Jiu shrugged, "it''s getting late, I''ll treat you to dinner, OK?"


    "No The girl refused.


    Also in anticipation, Su Jiu gets up, then prepares to leave.


    At this moment, the girl said, "AA, how about it? I don''t like to owe people. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Su Jiu turns around and smiles at her, "OK, but we don''t even know who the other party is. It''s not so good. My name is Su Jiu. How about you?"


    "Ding Hanyu."


    Cold rain.


    It''s a cold name.


    Just like people.


    Su Jiu nodded, "there should be nothing to eat near here. Is there a car?"


    "No Ding Hanyu walked outside without permission, "call for a taxi."


    The location was chosen by Ding Hanyu. It was a very common noodle restaurant with few guests.


    It is said that whether the food made in a restaurant is good or not depends on the flow of customers. Therefore, many bosses spare no effort to spend a lot of money on publicity to attract people.


    But even if there is no publicity, Su Jiu is still very suspicious of the food in the restaurant where the light is only half on.


    Ding Hanyu looked at the menu and asked, "how do you like it?"


    "Well, it''s sweet." Su jiuying said.


    "Well." Ding Hanyu said to the waiter, "a beef noodle, a family photo for her."


    The waiter nodded and went to the front desk.


    "I''ve only eaten this one. I don''t want to change it. You can make do with it." What Ding Hanyu said is direct and not roundabout.


    The noodles were quickly brought up. There were poached eggs, shredded meat, skin belly, vegetables and so on. The sauce soup was sprinkled on it. Su Jiu tasted it, and the taste was OK.


    And Ding Hanyu''s is clear soup, in addition to beef, only Wudong noodles.


    "You want to taste it?" Dinghanyu see sujiu looking at her bowl of noodles, to a small bowl, put a little noodles and soup, handed sujiu.


    Su nine ate a mouthful, then can''t help but frown a way, "good light."


    "Well, I can''t taste it, so I asked them not to put any salt or monosodium glutamate in it. It''s harmful to our health." Ding Hanyu said, "so for me, everything is the same. I don''t want to change restaurants."


    No taste?


    There''s something wrong with the taste.


    Su Jiu takes a look at the girl opposite, but Ding Hanyu looks light, as if it''s just a common thing for her.


    But if Su Jiu''s taste is out of order and she can''t taste it, she will not be able to bear it!


    In the heart inexplicably some sour, Su Jiu ate a mouthful of noodles, asked, "tomorrow you still play?"


    "No, I''m going to teach a stupid student tomorrow." Ding Hanyu said with no expression on his face, but his brow was still obviously frowning.


    Obviously not.


    And this girl doesn''t seem to force herself to do what she doesn''t want to do.


    But Su Jiu did not continue to ask, everyone has a hard time, sometimes curiosity will only disgust others.


    It suddenly began to rain outside, and the pedestrians ran quickly, or sought shelter from the rain. Outside the window, there was a towering big tree standing there. The rain hit the leaves, like scattered jade plates, and then fell from the tip of the leaves.


    At this time, Ding Hanyu suddenly raised her head, she looked out, her cold eyes moved slightly.


    Su Jiu follows Ding Hanyu''s eyes and sees a boy embracing her girlfriend into his coat. He hugs her and walks quickly towards the platform, trying not to let her suffer any wind and rain.


    Ding Hanyu dropped his eyes, put aside his sight, and continued to eat noodles, but his look did not fluctuate.


    She looks a little older than her. Although she has a cold temper, there should be some people who like her.


    At this time, Ding Hanyu has already eaten noodles, she put the money on the table, "today you helped me, this meal I come to please, I don''t like to owe people, see you later."


    Then he turned and left.


    "You..." Before Su Jiu spoke, Ding Hanyu pushed the door open and went out.


    The night light is slightly thick, Ding Hanyu also does not shelter from the rain, his clothes close together, then in the light rain quickly forward.


    Su Jiu finished eating noodles, called Nighthawk, said his position.


    At this time, she saw Feng Yuanyuan.


    Wearing a cheongsam and an umbrella, Feng Yuanyuan stops in front of her in a black carling. The door opens and a man walks out. Feng Yuanyuan takes the initiative to stick it up and kiss the man. Then she gets in the car and leaves.


    That man is definitely not her father.


    Su Jiu frowns slightly. She has no good feelings for Feng Yuanyuan, but she never thought that she would betray her father!


    But what makes her even more strange is that she seems to have seen that man somewhere.


    Su Jiu also doesn''t want to be his own wishful thinking, in case of misunderstanding Feng Yuanyuan is not good.


    Su Jiu takes out his cell phone and dials a phone. There is a long pause, and then he is picked up.


    "It''s Xiaojiu. What''s the matter?" Feng Yuanyuan''s gentle voice sounded with her usual kindness.


    The corner of Su Jiu''s mouth calls up a trace of sarcasm, "where are you?"


    "Outside, I''m going to investigate the geology of Los Angeles with some friends." Feng Yuanyuan said in a normal tone, "Xiao Jiu, what can I do for you?""Nothing''s wrong. My dad''s phone doesn''t work. He''s not well recently. I''m going to ask you to go back to see my dad for me. I thought you were in Beijing. I thought I saw you just now." Su nine light says.


    Feng Yuanyuan sighed a little, and her tone was slowly worried. "I don''t know how to take care of myself all the time. Don''t worry. I''ll let Ke''er go back and have a look. I''ll go back after I''m busy."


    "Well." Su Jiu answered, "thank you."


    "You are a child. You are a family. If you have time to come back, I''ll make delicious food for you." Feng Yuanyuan said cordially.


    Hung up the phone, Su Jiu''s face was indifferent.


    That home, it''s time to clean up.


    In the car


    Feng Yuanyuan hung up, covered her beating heart and said, "Su Jiu is too evil. She has always been on guard against me. Now she begins to doubt me."


    The man holding her frowned slightly. "She found out?"


    "Well, I think I saw us just now." Feng Yuanyuan looked up at the handsome man in front of her and asked, "Kui, what should I do now?"


    He Liankui thought carefully and said in a deep voice, "if you see it, you can see that she has nothing to do with it now. As long as you don''t recognize it, she has nothing to do with it."


    Then, the heavy eyes looked at Feng Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, you did a good job this time. Help me get this report. It''s very important for me. Go ahead, what reward do you want?"


    Feng Yuanyuan held the man''s thin waist and said, "Kui, I don''t want anything. If I can help you, I will be very happy."


    "Yuanyuan, I''m glad you''re so good, but I still need to give you some rewards." He Liankui raised the chin of the woman, and her eyes seemed to be filled with deep feeling, "say, what do you want?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Feng Yuanyuan''s face was flushed. She lowered her head again and said, "Kui, I want you."


    The woman pasted so close, he Liankui''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, however, Feng Yuanyuan naturally won''t notice.


    "Good."


    He reached into the woman''s cheongsam, familiar with the provocation, soon, the woman''s body will have a reaction.


    This is the beginning of a joy.


    Inside the car, women''s screams ring one after another, stimulating people''s nerves, while the driver''s face is indifferent, as if he has been used to such scenes.


    More than ten minutes later, the woman''s hair was scattered, and her cheongsam had been torn open by men because of the movement just now. There were several openings, which could not hide her body.


    And men, in addition to the inside shirt slightly wrinkled, there is no other messy place.


    Especially that pair of eyes, clear let a person feel terrible.


    He arranged himself slightly, but did not take off his suit and put it on the woman to give her a little cover.


    Feng Yuanyuan didn''t mind. Her eyes were filled with water like softness. Her snake like arm wrapped around the man''s neck. "Kui, you''re great."


    He Liankui''s hand touched the woman''s tight skin and said piteously, "as long as you always listen to me, I will give you what you want."


    Feng Yuanyuan''s eyes fluctuated a little. After a pause, she tentatively asked, "Kui, I want to be your woman. It''s not that I''m not famous, but that I can appear in the genealogy of Helian''s family, even if it''s just your aunt..."


    "No way!" A sharp drink suddenly rang out. Without any hesitation, he Liankui refused Feng Yuanyuan''s request.


    With a push of her hand, she was pushed out like garbage.


    Feng Yuanyuan was scared. She didn''t expect that he Liankui''s reaction was so big that she had no room at all.


    And she has done so much for him over the years.


    She even married a man who had no feelings for her and shared the same bed.


    On this thought, Feng Yuanyuan couldn''t help feeling aggrieved, "Kui, how can you treat me like this..."


    At this time, heliankui also found that he overreacted a little. He put Feng Yuanyuan in his arms again and said, "Yuanyuan, it was me who was not good just now. Besides this request, you can mention it at will."


    "But I just want to stay with you. I don''t want anything else." Feng Yuanyuan said softly.


    There was a trace of irritability in helinqui''s eyes.


    Why do these women, so uninteresting, challenge his bottom line one by one.


    He forced himself to calm down, patiently patted Feng Yuanyuan on the back, "Yuanyuan, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that over the years, which woman can get into the door of Helian''s house?"


    Feng Yuanyuan asked, "as long as you agree, isn''t it OK?"


    He Liankui sighed, "you know, I''m just a son, he lianling. He doesn''t want other women to take the place of his mother. Please understand."


    Feng Yuanyuan reluctantly bit her lip and whispered, "I can give you a son, too."


    But she didn''t believe it.


    It''s just like when she had a relationship with two men playing chess with helinquisu at the same time, and even had a longer time with helinquisu, she was pregnant, but later DNA verification proved that suke''er was the daughter of Su game!


    What''s more, she didn''t take contraceptive measures all the time, but she just couldn''t conceive his baby.


    He Liankui''s eyes flashed a trace of sarcasm, but he didn''t say it clearly. He left Feng Yuanyuan a trace of hope and said softly, "OK, when you have our son, I''ll marry you."


    But I''m afraid I can''t conceive in my life!


    Feng Yuanyuan''s eyes flashed a surprise, "Kui, really?"


    "Well, when did I cheat you?" He Liankui said lightly, "so, you have to work hard, you know, I will only give women who are useful to me such opportunities."


    Feng Yuanyuan nodded, which she naturally knew.


    Generally speaking, when helinqui has a relationship with her, she only proposes that he will satisfy her as a reward after she has completed the task he told her.


    "Don''t worry, I will finish your task." Feng Yuanyuan said, "I have warned Su Ke''er not to touch Su Jiu, and even to protect her, but, Kui, I don''t quite understand. Why do you want Su Jiu''s blood to report?"


    "You don''t have to know that. Just do as I say." Heliankui''s eyes narrowed. "Your daughter won''t listen to you, I''m afraid. Su Jiu is an enemy to her. She will always be her enemy."


    "What about that? Will it get in the way of your plan?" Feng Yuanyuan immediately asked nervously, "do you need me to do it?"


    For her, sukol is not her own daughter, just a shame, a shame of witnessing her relationship with other men. If it wasn''t for her usefulness, she would have strangled her.


    "No, she can''t fight Su Jiu. It''s good for her to have a little movement. It''s too abnormal, and it''s easy to cause unnecessary trouble." He Liankui''s hand gently put on his knee and knocked, "Yuanyuan, there''s something else I need you to do for me.""Well, you say." Feng Yuanyuan said in a delicate voice.


    He Liankui whispered a few words in Feng Yuanyuan''s ear, Feng Yuanyuan''s eyebrows slightly frowned, "Kui, this..."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you complete my task, I will give you an extra reward." He Liankui said softly to Feng Yuanyuan, the implication is obvious.


    Feng Yuanyuan clenched her hand in the shape of a fist and said softly, "I hate it." Then he retracted into a man''s arms.


    Naturally, he didn''t find that his smile never reached the bottom of his eyes.


    He sent someone to check some things, and then he found that the relationship between Su Jiu and Huangfu Jue was really unusual.


    However, this is not his territory after all, it is under coercion everywhere.


    Now he only hopes that Su Jiu and Huangfu Jue haven''t done anything that shouldn''t have happened. In this way, Na helianling still has a chance to get Su Jiu.


    Here, Su Jiu went back to the palace, but Huangfu Jue didn''t come back.


    "The president hasn''t eaten yet?" Su Jiu asked.


    The Nighthawk nodded, "the president went back to the office building in the afternoon to finish the work, but something happened to the Ministry of defense. The president has been talking with the Minister of Shangguan, and should still be in the office."


    Su Jiu frowned and looked at the food on the table. It was all greasy and not easy to digest.


    Make him a bowl of noodles.


    "Is there a kitchen you don''t use now?" Su Jiu asked the Nighthawk.


    Nighthawk Leng Leng, mechanical reply, "there is an independent kitchen, is specially for the president, but has not been used, now there should be no one."


    Su Jiu nodded, "that''s good. Take me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    The Nighthawk just reflected, this, this is the rhythm of Miss Su''s dinner for the president?


    He took the ingredients Su Jiu needed, tomatoes, eggs and vegetables.


    But looking at Su Jiu''s appearance with a tomato, the Nighthawk asked, "Miss Su, do you often cook for yourself?"


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have a unique interest in making noodles


    "No, I''ve never met before." Su Jiu naturally said, "Oh, except for instant noodles."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Nighthawk was silent and decided not to leave. Although the following item couldn''t help, if the kitchen caught fire, he could save a fire or something.


    Su Jiu took out her mobile phone to search the tutorial. She didn''t do it, but it''s OK to learn and do it now.


    Wash the vegetables, cut them into small pieces, then cut the tomatoes, beat the eggs, stir fry them in the pan, add seasoning, put the noodles under the water It still looks like that.


    Su Jiu served it in a thermos box, but after thinking about it, in case of an accident like last time, he salted all the dishes. Su Jiu took a mouthful of soup from the pot, tasted it, and the taste was OK.


    Nighthawk drove her to the office building, but did not get off immediately.


    Su Jiu looks up. It''s still raining outside. She looks upstairs through the window through the drizzle. The light is bright. Now he should still be talking with the Minister of defense.


    "Miss Su, leave it to me. I''ll give it to the president." The Nighthawk said, "noodles don''t taste good after a long time."


    "Well." Su Jiu will give the incubator to the Nighthawk, at this time he is the best, "remember not to say I made it."


    After all, it''s the Secretary of defense.


    The Nighthawk nodded, "Miss Su, I understand."


    Then he closed the door and went upstairs.


    Su Jiu is in the car. It''s raining outside, and she can''t go anywhere.


    Wait, the Nighthawk hasn''t come back yet.


    After a while, a burly man came out, dressed in military uniform, this is shangguanrui.


    Su Jiu has been to shangguanjia several times, and he has seen it several times. In his impression, shangguanrao always pulls shangguanrui''s beard, not big or small. Shangguanrui hums angrily, but he is tolerant all the time.


    I don''t know when Shangguan will be back.


    Think about, the mobile phone suddenly vibrates, is Huang Fu Jue call, Su Jiu get through, the man''s heavy two words then across the phone into her ear, "come up."


    Su Jiu went up. The Nighthawk was waiting at the door and opened the door for her.


    Su Jiu went in and saw the man sitting at the table eating noodles. In front of him, there were piles of high papers.


    Seeing Su Jiu coming, Huangfu said, "come here."


    Then he put Su Jiu in his arms.


    Heavy eyes look at her, but see some wet meaning on her skirt, thick eyebrow frown, "how did not umbrella?"


    "I didn''t find an umbrella in the car. Besides, I walked a short way. It''s OK. I''ll do it later." Su Jiu said indifferently.


    Huang Fu Jue''s thick eyebrow was more tight, and he gathered Su Jiu in his arms. His big hand covered her cool little hand. "Don''t do that in the future."


    "Well." Su Jiu should way, suddenly think of what, ask Huang Fu Jue, "your hand is better?"? Has Fu Jingchen seen it? "


    "Don''t worry. Show it to him tomorrow." Huangfu Jue said, looking at Su Jiu, he said to the point, "the skill of the following is better than cooking."


    Su Jiu a look, this just found that the noodles in the thermos cup has been less than half, it seems that appetite is good.


    "How do you know I did it?" Su Jiu asked.


    Huang Fu Jue did not have the deep meaning to see Su Jiu one eye, "because they can''t make such noodles to serve."


    That means she''s not good at it.


    Su Jiu takes up the thermos cup, "then don''t eat it!"


    "There is no reason to take back what you give to others?" Huangfu Jue said, pinching Su Jiu''s angry face, "but what they do is not yours, which is more in line with my appetite. There are still some. How about feeding them to me?"


    He asked for her advice, but at such a moment, when is Su Jiu his opponent?


    She is already the flower in his palm, blooming only in his palm.


    Su Jiu picked up the thermos cup, picked up the noodles, and fed them to Huangfu Jue. He was afraid of scalding him, so he blew them and put them into his mouth.


    She looks gentle, not like the usual way of publicity, such a child of her, let Huangfu Jue more addicted.


    She fed him the last chopsticks, and he whispered in her ear, "do you want to taste it?"


    Then, before Su Jiu knew it, he blinked at him, and he quickly kissed the woman''s lips.


    But Su Jiu only has the share to bear.


    A beautiful spring starts here.


    Although it was not good for Su Jiu, and he had to learn fighting tomorrow, Huangfu Jue stopped at the last step.But what should be done is no less, and even some additional rewards.


    Su Jiu ran into the bathroom and washed his hands several times. Then he came out with a red face, holding a thermos cup and staring at him.


    "Huangfu Jue''s lips were hooked." good, let the Nighthawk take you back to rest first. I have something to do. I''ll go back to accompany you later. "


    "Who wants you with me?" Su Jiu murmured, ran to the door, but stopped again. He couldn''t help whispering, "don''t work too late, pay attention to rest!" Then he opened the door and went out.


    Huangfu Jue smiles, and the petite figure quickly leaves his sight. The man''s eyes are soft, and his heart is in a mess.


    It was an experience he had never experienced in 32 years.


    This woman is not only the antidote for his body, but also saves him from the original darkness and makes him see a different world.


    He never thought that he would meet her.


    Su Jiu is like a light, shining into his life, telling him that life is not all painful and boring.


    He can''t lose the light.


    Huang Fu Jue dialed a number and asked in a deep voice, "did you find out the information about that man?"


    "It''s found out that it''s Gong Yue, the youngest son of the Gong family. He''s 24 years old. Although he''s young, he has deep ups and downs. Gong Suo intends to cultivate him. If there''s no accident, the next leader of the Gong family is Gong Yue." The voice on the other side of the phone faltered, and then said, "and I found out that in addition to the power of the palace family, Gong Yue also cultivated his own power outside. What happened to the palace family one after another should have something to do with him, sir. This person is not simple."


    "Well." Huang Fu Jue lightly answered a, "this person you send a few people to stare at, find out his weakness as soon as possible, what I want is the fatal weakness."


    "Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    After Huangfu''s command, he hung up the phone, and there was an obscure flash in his eyes.


    That photo is too dazzling. He believes Su Jiu, but he doesn''t believe other people!


    He should first find out the weakness of everyone involved in this matter, and then, if necessary, he will not hesitate to start from their pain.


    His girl was so stubborn and kind, but she was hurt like this.


    In my mind, I suddenly remembered that day when he received her, she was at a loss. At that time, she wanted to tell him, but she didn''t know how to speak!


    What a fool


    Think of Su Jiu, Huangfu Jue''s look unconsciously softened down, but then, eyes and a bit more fierce.


    From now on, he will intervene in Su Jiu''s affairs. Only in this way can he protect her.


    Late at night, Huangfu Jue went back to his bedroom. The light was still on, but Su Jiu was asleep with a book in his hand. He must have been waiting for him to fall asleep.


    Suddenly a trace of warmth surges up in his heart. Huangfu Jue covers Su Jiu with a quilt. Su Jiu unconsciously frowns and mumbles a few words.


    He bent down, gently in her forehead kiss, Su Jiu is quiet, deep sleep.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Huangfu Jue had awakened her. Naturally, Su Jiu didn''t want to wake up, and the man''s kiss fell down.


    "Well I hate it Su Jiu frowned, closed his eyes, pushed his hand and covered the man''s lips. "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet."


    "I don''t mind." Men''s low voice came, "doing exercise in the morning is good for your health."


    Su Jiu can''t, retract the quilt, the man will open the quilt, "don''t get up again, I will be your default."


    I have no choice but to get up.


    Su Jiu sat up, but he still refused to open his eyes. Huang Fu Jue laughed, changed her clothes, washed her face and teeth, and fed her breakfast. As soon as he finished, Su Jiu opened his eyes.


    "Go, the Nighthawk is waiting outside." Huang Fu Jue said softly, kissing Su Jiu''s lips.


    Su Jiu looked at Huangfu Jue and made a final struggle. "Do you really want to go?"


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Su Jiu sat down, picked up the bowl, and filled a bowl of porridge, plus a meat bag, finished before leaving.


    As soon as Huangfu Jue extended his hand, Su Jiu fell back into his arms. His thumb gently rubbed Su Jiu''s mouth, and his tone was rather spoiled. "I''ve eaten outside, so I don''t pay attention at all."


    Su Jiuchao made a grimace and walked out, but his ears turned red.


    This person, sometimes a common word, a small action, she was touched.


    The Nighthawk took her to the private gym. "Miss Su, I''ll pick you up at ten in the morning on time."


    Su Jiu nodded and walked in.


    There is already a special person waiting inside. Su Jiu puts on the clothes they have prepared, and then follows them to the innermost compartment.


    "Miss Su, your coach is waiting for you in there." The man said with a smile, and a little fear flashed in his eyes. "Go in yourself."


    Su Jiu nods and pushes the door open. She sees a thin figure with her back to her. She is boxing.


    She tied a simple horsetail, aimed at the sandbags, quick and fierce, a whirlwind kick swept past, just standing at the door of Su Jiu, can feel the fierce wind swept over.


    That person seems to have induction general, suddenly jump out of the stage, look at Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu also saw the man''s face at this time.


    It''s her!


    Ding Hanyu!


    Ding Hanyu''s eyes also flashed a surprise, "it''s you."


    Then he looked as usual, "no wonder I''ll meet you there. Come on, I''ll try your foundation first."


    Su Jiu''s face collapsed, "can you be merciful?"


    Ding Hanyu didn''t speak. He walked over and dragged Su Jiu onto the stage. He said, "here we go."


    Finish saying, then go up to move directly, don''t drag mud and water at all.


    But Su Jiu, who is Ding Hanyu''s opponent?


    With the tripod kung fu I learned from Huangfu Jue, let alone against Ding Hanyu, even defense is a problem.


    Three minutes later, Su Jiu was knocked down by Ding Hanyu and announced the end.


    Su Jiu now believed it. At that time, Huangfu Jue really gave her a light hand.


    Ding Hanyu light evaluation way, "you are really weak."


    Su Jiu grinned in pain. He finally got up. Then he heard Ding Hanyu say, "training starts now. You have a poor foundation. You should first practice basic skills and take a horse step. The most important thing in fighting is to keep the chassis stable."


    Poor Su Jiu did not slow down, began to accept Ding Hanyu''s devil training.


    Su Jiu took a horse step, but Ding Hanyu frowned, "pull up your body, don''t cross your knees, keep your back straight, don''t shake."


    Su Jiu did as she said, but after a while, the knee naturally turned forward. Ding Hanyu almost immediately looked at Su Jiu. The cold look made Su Jiu clench her teeth and try to maintain the standard posture."From now on, time for half an hour, if the action is not standard, start again." Ding Hanyu light said, then he turned to continue to fight boxing.


    But Su Jiu every time as long as a non-standard, lazy, will hear her light said, "you foul, come again."


    In this way, Su Jiu took an hour to finish his horse walk.


    At this time, her legs have been trembling, Su Jiu directly sat on the ground.


    Ding Hanyu did not let her mean, "now start doing push ups, ten hands, one hand in turn ten."


    Su nine bitter face, looking at Ding Hanyu, "today is the first day, can''t step by step?"


    "It''s step by step that makes you so relaxed." Ding Hanyu light said, the tone, no longer normal.


    Easy?


    Su Jiu didn''t realize these two words.


    "If you don''t want to practice, you can." Seeing that Su Jiu couldn''t get up, Ding Hanyu said again, looking at Su Jiu, "if you can beat me, you don''t need to listen to my arrangement. However, you don''t have the right to choose."


    She still has no choice but to get up and do what Ding Hanyu says.


    By the end of training time, she was no longer able to walk upright.


    But Ding Hanyu has already gone out and left.


    Nighthawk came to pick up Su Jiu. Seeing her, she asked, "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t talk to me. I have no strength at all." Su Jiu with willpower climbed into the car, Huangfu Jue really came to pick her up, directly lying in the man''s arms, do not want to move.


    Huang Fu Jue amusingly rubbed her hair, "how so delicate?"


    Su Jiubai glanced at Huangfu Jue. She refused to answer such a question.


    But Huangfu Jue also expressed his understanding. He rubbed her arm and said, "she is really strong. When she was in the army before, there were few men who were her opponents."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "So tough?" Su Jiu is ashamed.


    "She has a high demand for herself. She trains 20 hours a day. At the beginning of the training camp, she will overfulfil the tasks assigned by the instructor ahead of time. Later, there is no difficulty to challenge. She will set a goal for herself and become stronger every day. Then she successfully entered the x team."


    "Team x?" Su Jiu repeated that she had never heard of such troops in her country.


    "Well, they are mainly responsible for some secret tasks, and each of them can be on his own." "The most important thing is that they must all be orphans," he said


    On the one hand, the tasks they take over are extremely dangerous. They fight with their lives every time. On the other hand, they need strong confidentiality. Once they are caught, they have to end them by themselves. Therefore, everyone must be carefree and heartless.


    However, how can people be merciless?


    They can end their family relationship because of misfortune, but there is still one kind of emotion that people can''t control most in the world, which is the love between men and women.


    Now the heartless and lustless, just have not met let them move the person just.


    Once met, ignite the spark of love, it will be out of control.


    Su Jiu didn''t know much about the reasons behind the conditions. Since he was in such a force, he certainly couldn''t show up easily.


    "Then what happened? Has Ding Hanyu retired from the army? " Su Jiu asked.


    Huang Fu Jue rubbed her arm''s hand to slightly pause, in the eye flashed an extremely complex emotion, "calculate is."


    At that time, she dressed in a green uniform, holding the man''s ashes, asked to leave, how did he not agree?


    He is also afraid that he can''t take care of Su Jiu in all aspects. If she is not careful, she will be in danger, and she has no ability to protect herself. I''m afraid that even regret will be superfluous if what happens then!


    Huang Fu Jue told Su Jiu in a deep voice, "Ding Hanyu is an excellent female soldier. It''s good for your health to learn from her. Don''t be half hearted. Do you know?"


    Su Jiu Du lips, looking at Huangfu Jue, "must learn?"


    "Well, it''s not negotiable." Huangfu Jue directly broke Su Jiu''s expectation and said with deep eyes, "moreover, your good health is also beneficial to our daily activities."


    Daily activities?


    Or ours?


    Su Jiu was stunned for a moment. For a moment, he didn''t understand what Huangfu Jue said. When he looked at her with more and more hot eyes, Su Jiu turned red and swore in a low voice, "hooligan!"


    What daily activities are actually daily activities!


    Huang Fu Jue chuckled and said to Su Jiu, "how can I be a hooligan? Let''s hear it. "


    Hum!


    She''s not fooled by him!


    No!


    Su Jiu stares at Huangfu Jue and asks, "where are sun Meili and Ge Erdan? Aren''t they your soldiers? "


    These two people had been following her, but they had disappeared since the departure of Huangfu Jue.


    "There has been a military exercise between country f and our country recently. I asked them to stay in country f to inquire about the situation." Huang Fu Jue said lightly.


    This words, put out is to let these two people do his undercover!


    How insidious!


    "Now all the people in the military department of F country know that they are your people. If you leave them there, it is tantamount to pushing them into the fire pit." Su Jiu said discontentedly.


    Huang Fu Jue hooked his lips. "I didn''t expect you to protect your weaknesses. It seems that they are really right with the master."


    Su Jiu frowned slightly, looked at Huangfu Jue and asked suspiciously, "do you mean these two people were sent to me?"


    "There''s no one around you, so I don''t worry. Although Ge Erdan and sun Meili''s force is not worth much, they are very upright and they will be more loyal to you over time." Huang Fu Jue said lightly.


    Su Jiu blinked, only to find that this was a premeditated arrangement.


    Before that, GE Erdan and sun Meili had been following her. She thought they were the masters themselves. In addition, when they were in country f, it was not easy to arrange, so she acquiesced that they would follow her for the time being.


    Unexpectedly, Huangfu Jue thought so from the beginning.


    No wonder, let her choose the soldiers.


    This said, Su Jiu is short guard, "then you let them come back quickly, my soldiers, have not done anything, in case hang up how to do!"


    "Don''t worry, they are not so fragile. If you don''t have the ability to protect yourself, you can only say that you are wrong."


    Su Jiu stares at him. After a while, Huangfu Jue has to say, "these days, let them come back."


    Su Jiu just gave up, still did not forget to remind, "as soon as possible!"


    "Good."


    The car directly into the palace, to the room, Su Jiu smell rice, immediately went to the table, but now she even raised chopsticks are very rare.


    Huang Fu Jue said with a smile, "I''ll feed you.""No, you don''t have a good hand. I''ll do it myself."


    Huangfu Jue took the chopsticks directly, "it''s all right." He fed Su Jiu.


    He was so active that Su Jiu couldn''t refuse, otherwise Huangfu would lose face.


    So comfort yourself, Su Jiu will enjoy the man''s service.


    She took out her mobile phone and took another look at the photo sent by the man this morning. Shangguanrao''s efficiency is high and the person she is looking for is reliable. It''s really the effect Su Jiu wants.


    Sukol, since you like exposure so much, let''s expose enough at one time!


    "I''m going out once in the afternoon, maybe I''ll come back later." Su Jiu said to Huangfu Jue.


    "Well." Huangfu replied without asking.


    Su Jiu can''t help but ask, "aren''t you afraid that I''m going to date another man?"


    Huang Fu Jue raised his eyelids, looked at Su Jiu and asked, "will you?"


    "Yes." Su Jiu intends to tease Huangfu Jue and answers without thinking.


    Huang Fu Jue put a little effort in his hand, and the shrimp shell fell off completely. He put the shrimp on Su Jiu''s plate and said faintly, "I can only regret that your vision is really bad."


    Su Jiudai eyebrow tiny pick, unconvinced said, "how do you know he didn''t have you?"


    "The whole country a, who can be better than me?" Huang Fu Jue''s tone was lighter, as if he was just stating a fact.


    And that''s the truth.


    Who else can match the president of the whole country a?


    Su Jiu had to admit it in his heart, but he said obstinately, "you are so narcissistic."


    "Well, it''s hopeless to be born with it."


    Su Jiu chuckled. Unexpectedly, Huangfu Jue would tell such a cold joke.


    Huangfu Jue put a piece of meat on Su Jiu''s lips and asked her in a low voice, "does madam have a way to rescue me?"


    Su Jiu ate the meat, pretending to meditate, "No."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    "But I think you are the antidote." Huangfu Jue hugged Su Jiu, "you''re full, it''s your turn to feed me."


    Su Jiu exclaimed in amazement, and even hurriedly said, "..." I have no strength


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just move." Huang Fu Jue put Su Jiu on the bed and said, "you just have to enjoy it."


    After that, he would never give Su Jiu an opportunity to defend himself.


    Woo


    What did she take the initiative to do before? This man is not abstinence at all!


    How does Su Jiu know that once a man has opened meat and tasted delicious food, how can he deliberately control himself? Even before the second forbearance, he will double to get back.


    He will eat her all his life.


    Su Jiu has been lying in bed for half an hour. After eating her, the man helped her clean up and then went out. The fresh and refreshing appearance is in sharp contrast to her wilting appearance now.


    In the morning, she was tortured by Ding Hanyu. At noon, she was tortured by Huangfu Jue. How could she be so sad.


    In the afternoon, she wants to get it back from sukol!


    Su Jiu got out of bed with this willpower, and then let the Nighthawk prepare food to recover some physical strength.


    At about two o''clock, Su Jiu went out. After the Nighthawk sent her to Su Ke''er''s gallery, she left quickly.


    Before the exhibition started, Su Jiu went to a coffee shop to sit down. Now when she was asked to stand for a second, she felt her legs tremble and could not stand.


    However, as soon as she went in, she saw Suker sitting by the window. Opposite her, there was a fat girl.


    That girl is a little familiar, Su Jiu squints to think for a while, then remembered.


    It''s not the one who competes with her for clothes in the shop and gives advice to Zhao Zhenzhu in the forest in the palace!


    What''s the name again?


    The name she didn''t think of for a while, they are saying energetically, also didn''t discover Su Jiu for a while.


    Su Jiu lowered her head and walked towards them. In the middle of the two sides, there was a bonsai with a round goblet. Su Jiu sat on their diagonal line, which just covered each other''s sight. But if she listened carefully, she could probably hear clearly.


    "Yanyan, what happened at that time? Did our plan succeed?" There was anxiety in Sucre''s voice.


    Ever since she met Su Jiu in Su''s house that day, she became more and more worried. Su Jiu didn''t say anything, but her eyes made her feel uneasy.


    In addition, when she asks Shen Jun, Shen Jun also says that it''s not su Jiu. If she conceals it deliberately, Shen Jun won''t hesitate at all. He doesn''t look like a liar.


    But when she asked who it was, Shen Jun didn''t want to say.


    What''s more, she found that Shen Jun''s requirements in that aspect are less and less. Although Shen Jun is not very good, his appearance makes Su Ke''er doubt his charm.


    What happened that day?


    She wants to know.


    He Yanyan frowned, "I don''t know. I did give the medicine to Pearl, but when I asked her about it later, she didn''t tell me."


    When Su Ke''er heard that he Yanyan didn''t look like a liar, she bit her lip and asked, "Yanyan, can you tell me who that person is?"


    "Who?" He Yanyan asked, frowning, "can you speak more clearly?"


    Su Ke''er really wants to roll his eyes. He has no face and brain. He has some things that he can understand?


    But on her face, she said with a smile, "Yanyan, I''m wrong. I didn''t make it clear. I want to know who is the man Miss Zhao wants?"


    He Yanyan face a tight, "can son, some things you shouldn''t know, don''t ask."


    You shouldn''t know?!


    Is this man very powerful?


    Su Ke''er said in a soft voice, "Yanyan, don''t be nervous. I just want to help Miss Zhao. You know, my sister is hiding it from me. Besides, there are too many men around her, and her charm ability is powerful. Miss Zhao is young and simple, so it''s hard to avoid being my sister''s opponent. I want to know more about her, which can help Miss Zhao better."


    He Yanyan a listen, think also quite reasonable, but, that person''s identity, can''t say casually!


    He Yanyan thinks about it, struggles for a while, hesitates to tell Su Ke''er.


    When Su Ke''er saw he Yanyan like this, she knew that things had become seven or eight points. He Yanyan was not as good as her at all except her family background and brain!


    She wants to know anything, he Yanyan is the best breakthrough!


    Su Ke Er says again, "Yan Yan, do you know? I''ve never met such a good person as you. Even if you have a good life experience, you are also kind-hearted. In this upper class society, I always thought that there was only intrigue and there was no real feeling. But you broke my idea. I think you really want to help Miss Zhao with that man, right"Of course, no one can match him except my pearl!" He Yanyan immediately said that she was very happy to be so praised by Su Ke''er.


    Chin a Yang, he Yanyan''s eyes swept Su Ke Er one eye, "well, I''ll tell you, that man is..."


    "Pa!" A cup of coffee heavily put on the table, this splash, then splashed on Su Ke''er and he Yanyan''s clothes at the same time.


    "My clothes!" He Yanyan was so angry that she looked up at the people.


    Su Ke''er is also in a bad mood. This is the skirt she just bought for the exhibition, but she doesn''t shout it out like he Yanyan. She frowns and looks up.


    And this one sees, Su Ke Er and he Yan Yan are Leng there.


    Su Jiu smiles and sits on Su Ke''er''s side. She turns the coffee and holds it in her hand again. She takes a sip and looks at Su Ke''er. "Sister, you seem to care about me. If you have any questions, it''s better to ask me directly? Miss he certainly doesn''t know as much as I do. "


    She turned her head and looked at he Yanyan in a gentle tone. "Miss He, you can ask any questions. But I think if you tell me what you shouldn''t say, that person will only think that Miss Zhao instigated it and blame it on Miss Zhao. I don''t know if Miss Zhao will continue to be good friends with you."


    This is the threat of chiguoguo.


    Su Jiu looks at he Yanyan with beautiful eyes. There is no anger on her face. She is smiling, but it makes them feel like they are falling into the ice cellar. She is cold all over.


    He Yanyan''s face was stiff, and then angrily pointed to Su Jiu, "you, you''re shameless, you eavesdrop on us!"


    "Eavesdropping? I''m not interested in that. Your loud voice has disturbed my rest. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Su Jiu glanced at he Yanyan, "and I''ve been sitting opposite you. I thought you said it to me on purpose."


    Who won''t?


    He Yanyan and Su Ke''er look at each other. They can see from each other''s looks that they don''t know.


    Sitting opposite them all the time?


    She listened to all the conversation just now.


    Su Ke''er''s face is stiff. Although she wants to trip Su Jiu, she hasn''t thought of making trouble with Su Jiu.


    Su Ke Er rigidly pulled out a smile, "sister, what you said, I just care about you. Last time you didn''t tell me anything at home, I''m not afraid of your accident. I can only come to inquire with Yanyan."


    "For fear that something might happen to me?" Su Jiu took a long look at Su Ke''er and sipped his coffee. "Are you afraid I won''t have an accident?"


    He Yanyan, who is opposite, spat with disdain, "a child who has no mother''s education is a child who has no education. He is a special robber of other people''s boyfriends..."


    Before he finished speaking, a cup of hot coffee splashed all over he Yanyan''s face, and the brown juice flowed down with the thick white powder. How embarrassed it would be.


    He Yanyan mouth open there, a face surprised, and then angrily pointed to Su Jiu scolded, "You cheap..."


    Before he finished, the milk tea in front of Su Ke''er poured on he Yanyan''s face.


    Su Jiu said faintly, "Miss He, if you still don''t know how to speak, I don''t mind giving you a class. If my boyfriend hears these words, I don''t think it''s as simple as spilling your coffee and milk tea."


    He Yanyan''s body was shaking, but she didn''t dare to say dirty words, just sneered, "your boyfriend? Who''s your boyfriend? "


    That is to say, Su Jiu has stepped on several boats.


    Su Jiu is not angry, leisurely said, "which of my boyfriends will kill you, don''t believe it, you can try."


    After that, Su Jiu got up and said, "I have to leave in advance, but since you are so affectionate with my sister, you should be willing to invite me to have a cup of coffee. By the way, I heard that you will hold an art exhibition today. I wish you success."


    With that, Su Jiu got up and left here. She didn''t wear high-heeled shoes today, but her back was straight and she didn''t dare to come near.


    She was still angry.


    Although she doesn''t have much impression on her mother, it doesn''t mean that she allows others to slander her like this!


    And she''s robbing other people''s boyfriends? Does she need to rob?!


    Before, she took the initiative to Huangfu Jue, but now, it''s clear that he will not go away because of her pushing him.


    What a rascal!


    Splashing coffee and milk tea is just a lesson for he Yanyan. If she has no brain, she doesn''t mind letting he Yanyan have a taste. What''s the cause of disaster.


    The coffee shop can''t stay any longer. Su Jiu takes a look at the time. Su Ke''er should soon open an art exhibition. If she can''t witness her awkward moment, she doesn''t want to.


    "Su Jiu."


    A gentle voice suddenly rings behind her. Su Jiu turns around and sees Gong Yue behind her.


    Why is he here?


    Seems to understand Su Jiu''s question, Gong Yue said, "passing by, just a little thing to do."


    What a coincidence?


    Su Jiu nodded, did not speak, naturally did not ask.


    After that photo became her threat again, Su Jiu naturally wanted to distance herself from Gong Yue more and more, so she subconsciously stepped back.


    Gong Yue naturally noticed it, but his face didn''t change, but he didn''t do it as usual. After noticing her rejection, he would take the initiative to give her proper personal space.


    But as if I hadn''t seen it, I asked Su Jiu, "it''s still early. There''s a good tea restaurant around. How about taking you to a snack?"


    Su Jiu refused, "no, you go."


    "Do you want to stand here all the time?" Gong Yue asked, mildly with a smile, "Su Jiu, we are still friends, aren''t we?"


    In this case, Su Jiu is most afraid to hear. Every time Gong Yue says this, she will feel guilty for her potential rejection of Gong Yue.


    Because she knew that the more innocent Gong was.


    She thought about it and nodded, "OK."


    Tea Restaurant


    Gong took a look at the menu and put it in front of Su Jiu, "you can order what you like."


    Su Jiu took it and ordered some features.


    Gong Yue said to the waiter, "I''m lazy. I don''t want to choose. Just like her."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The waiter picked up the menu and went backstage.


    Su Jiu looked down at the boiled water in front of him, trying to ignore the sight of the road.


    Then, she heard Gong Yue sigh and said, "Su Jiu, am I so terrible?"


    Su jiudun for a moment, shook his head, "no, it''s my own problem."The corner of Gong Yue''s mouth showed a bitter smile, "Su Jiu, can''t we get along like before?"


    He refers to the time he spent with her after he returned home.


    He had breakfast with her, she also took him to see Su game, everything, all to the direction of good friends.


    But now, obviously, she doesn''t want to be friends with him.


    In short, she didn''t want to see him again.


    Gong Yue changed a statement and asked her, "don''t you even want to see me now?"


    Su Jiu is silent. It''s easy to cheat. She just needs to say "no". However, she holds the water cup and doesn''t speak.


    Half a sound later, Gong Yue heard Su Jiu say, "I don''t know. I thought I could forget the past. But Gong Yue, it''s hard to feel threatened by someone with a handle. I will subconsciously reject the things and people that put me in danger. I will feel disgusted and want to erase everything. I know it''s not your fault, but I''m sorry, I really can''t do it Everything is very open. "


    "Threat?" Gong Yue''s eyes narrowed and caught the key point in Su Jiu''s words, "is Su Ke''er threatening you again?"


    "Almost." Su Jiu doesn''t deny that the reason why Zhao Zhenzhu can get the photo is also from Su Ke''er. Su Ke''er is not unjust for her.


    Gong Yue''s eyes narrowed, and there was a fierce anger in his eyes. In a flash, Su Jiu didn''t notice it.


    Su Jiu held the water cup and took a deep breath, "Gong Yue, let''s try not to meet, just for me, OK?"


    When she saw him once, she would fight against him once more. When she was cruel to him, she would feel guilty, but it was uncomfortable to try to get close to her.


    It''s better not to meet each other and miss each other more.


    Gong Yue''s heart is one Lin, don''t meet? How is that possible?


    After several years of forbearance, he still couldn''t control his possessive desire for her. He came back to China step by step. He thought it had improved, but she suddenly sentenced him to death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Gong lower head, silent, short hair to cover his look, he sat against the light, pale yellow light slightly shrouded him, his body seems to suddenly covered with a layer of light sadness.


    Su Jiu''s heart can''t bear it, but she has to be cruel. If she gives in once, then, when we meet again, she will still be like today. She doesn''t know how to face him.


    After a long time, Gong Yue looked up and looked at Su Jiu, "OK, I can do whatever you want."


    He said gently, with a faint smile on his face. Su Jiu was even more guilty and didn''t dare to look into his eyes for a moment.


    Just when the snack is served, Su Jiu lowers his head and eats the snack to hide his mood.


    But Gong Yue was more calm. He asked, "Su Jiu, can we finish this meal and see you again?"


    There is a little imploring meaning in the tone, Su Jiu heard the tears will fall down.


    This is not Gong Yue''s fault, but she wants him to bear all the responsibilities.


    However, Gong Yue didn''t complain and answered all her excessive demands one by one.


    It suddenly flashed in my mind that he had been accompanying me all these years. Many times, he was silent, just like she was afraid. He was following her. When she got home, she suddenly realized that she was not alone all the way.


    Gong Yue is like warm water, which infiltrates into her life little by little. She has no consciousness.


    At this time, she realized that Gong Yue was very important to her.


    He has always been a good friend.


    Su Jiu nodded quickly, forcing himself not to lose his manners. His strength in front of Su Ke''er and he Yanyan disappeared at this time.


    But Gong Yue''s look was indifferent. As before, he said gently, "Su Jiu, if you need me one day, please call me and I will stand in front of you immediately."


    Su Jiu answered, "OK."


    This meal, she ate slowly, and most of the time Gong Yue was talking. He told something Su Jiu had never seen before, and deliberately only told her interesting things.


    Su Jiu slowly recovered, smiling reluctantly. When he was still in school, he talked with him, as if he was still a good friend.


    This meal, they all deliberately slow down a bit, but eventually finished, what''s more, Su Ke''er''s painting exhibition is about to start.


    But she couldn''t bear to say goodbye after all.


    Gong Yue smiles, drinks a drink, and says to Su Jiu, "you go first. I want to watch you go."


    Su Jiu nodded, "OK."


    She got up and looked into shanggongyue''s eyes. At the moment, she opened her mouth and finally said a common farewell, "take care of yourself."


    "You too. Take care of yourself." Gong Yue returned.


    "Well." Su Jiu answers, turns around, pushes open the glass door and goes out.


    The gentle smile on Gong Yue''s face suddenly disappeared at the moment.


    The eyes flashed a trace of gray emotion, the more he wanted to get things, never can''t get.


    No matter the position of the master of the palace or the woman he likes.


    It''s just that we need to change our strategy.


    Gong Yue''s hand beat the table and thought for a while. Then he got up and walked out with his long legs.


    However, as soon as he opened, a small figure suddenly ran into his arms.


    "Hiss It hurts


    Hong Xue covers her head and pouts. How can this man''s chest be so hard? Is it made of stone?!


    "You don''t know when you open the door to see if there is anyone?" Hong Xue said angrily, rubbing her head and raising her head.


    However, at this look, she was stunned there.


    This Isn''t this the man she''s been thinking about?!


    The palace more wring eyebrow, looking at in front of ignore still don''t forgive a person of small wench, that childish appearance, should still under age.


    He is not angry with a little girl.


    Pursed lips, silent, one side of the body, and then passed by Hong Xue, Xinchang body stride forward.


    Suddenly, there was a gust of wind behind him. A pair of small hands hugged him from behind, and his face was close to his back. He asked wrongly, "gongyue, don''t you remember me?"


    Gong Yue''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He took Hong Xue''s hand away and turned around. He said coldly, "I don''t remember." Then he continued to walk forward.


    Hong Xue naturally refused to let go. She hadn''t seen him for more than a month. Her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were telling her that she missed him very much!


    Hong Xue is ready to hold Gong Yue again, but Gong Yue is naturally on guard and won''t let her succeed.


    Hong Xue ran to the front of gongyue and blocked the road in front of him.


    "Don''t you remember? When I was in country C, you helped me get my wallet back from those bad guys! " Hong Xue says urgently, looking at Gong Yue, hoping that he can think of her as soon as possible.Gong Yue raised his eyelids and said, "Oh." He ignored Hong Xue.


    When he was in a bad mood, he did something out of the ordinary. Maybe he had done it, but it was just to vent his emotions.


    As for who he helped, it''s none of his business.


    This sound, oh, is more anxious to damage Hongxue.


    What''s the reaction?


    I didn''t think of her!


    Hong Xue walked quickly and followed Gong Yue, "it doesn''t matter if you forget me. Let''s get to know each other again. My name is Hong Xue. I''m 18 years old. To be exact, I''ll be 17 years old in one month, and I''ll be an adult in one year and one month! At that time, I will be able to pursue you


    The palace is moving faster and faster.


    Hong Xue changed her step into a fast one, and continued to chatter, "I know you. Although I don''t know your family background, I know you like to eat cabbage, fish, basketball and car racing! I went to watch your game twice more than a month ago, you are really handsome! It''s amazing! Especially in the second competition, I always wave to you when I want to choose someone. It''s a pity that you didn''t notice me and chose my aunt, but it doesn''t matter. It''s better to choose my aunt than other women Ouch


    Hong Xue rubs her nose. It''s so painful that her tears are almost falling.


    Just now, I kept my head down, but gongyue stopped all of a sudden!


    "Why did it stop? Eh, you don''t think of me Hong Xue asked excitedly.


    However, Gong Yue''s eyes were silent.


    He looked at Hong Xue, silent, deep mouth way, "you say, I choose the woman, is your aunt?"


    "Yes, my aunt." Hong Xue should be way without thinking, but did not find that the man''s eyes color, more thick a bit.


    "What''s your aunt''s name?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "Sue My aunt is my aunt. " Hong Xue''s eyes turned and suddenly decided not to speak.


    Although she likes Gong Yue very much, her uncle''s status is special, so she can''t tell others who her aunt is!


    However, Miyagi has already guessed.


    It should be su Jiu. The person who texted with her last time should be her uncle!


    Gong leaned down and looked at the girl who was one head shorter than him. He asked, "do you like me?"


    Hong Xue opened her big eyes and nodded, "yes, I like you!"


    Gong Yue smiles, and his eyebrows stretch slightly. Hong Xue is stunned.


    "Give me your cell phone." Gong Yue stretched out his hand to Hong Xue and said gently.


    Hong Xue Leng for a while, this just hurriedly takes out his mobile phone, flurried hand palace more.


    That slender finger quickly lost a series of numbers on the mobile phone, dialed, this just returned to Hong Xue, "this is my number, if you have something, you can call me."


    With that, Gong Yue returned the mobile phone to Hong Xue and said gently, "I have a special identity. It''s just a secret between us, OK?"


    Hong Xue nodded foolishly. Gong Yue touched her head and left with a smile.


    Hong Xue stood there for a long time. She felt her head and suddenly felt that it was not true!


    However, she is so happy!


    A lot of people come to visit Suker''s art exhibition. After all, this is the capital of country A. many passers-by will come to see such an exhibition.


    Su Ke''er has been standing there and explaining to some important people with her classmates. However, since Su Jiu left just now, she always feels uneasy.


    She never cared about her exhibition, but this time she wished her success.


    Moreover, Su Jiu also guessed, who did this thing, how can easily let her go?


    The more she thought about it, the more wrong it was. Flustered, she bent down, picked up a bottle of mineral water and took a few drinks.


    "What''s the matter, Kor?" A fellow boy came up and asked with concern, but his hand unconsciously stroked Su Ke''er''s little hand and looked at Su Ke''er affectionately.


    Su Ke''er quietly took his hand away and laughed, "it''s OK. By the way, have we checked the pictures we prepared?"


    There is a painting that they completed together. It took a lot of effort. It is also the main work on display this time.


    "We''ll wrap that painting in cloth. Don''t worry. It won''t go wrong."


    Even so, suke''er still felt at sixes and sevens, "I''ll go and have a look."


    She went backstage, the painting stood quietly on the table, and sukol lifted the white cloth. This is really their work.


    Su Ke''er can''t help but feel relieved. She carefully recalled all the process of the exhibition and confirmed that there was no mistake. Then she was a little relieved.


    It must be su Jiu who deliberately scares her!


    This is not the first time Su Jiu has used such a trick!


    "Kerr, I miss you so much." The boy suddenly hugged sukol from behind. He grabbed her hand and touched her somewhere. "You see, it misses you so much."


    Last night, they made the final preparations together, and he sent several girls home one by one, while Suker stayed until the last one.


    But Su Ke Er suddenly pressed his hand holding the steering wheel and said softly, "I don''t want to go home. I want to be with you." While she said it, she even pasted it on her own initiative, and the girl''s skin immediately scalded his young heart.


    A love is inevitable.


    Su Ke''er is actually very satisfied with him. Although he is still a little green, he is much better than Shen Jun in that aspect!


    The most important thing is that he is very good at pleasing her and constantly praises her. He is white, thin and tight. He is just a goblin who comes to take his soul.


    These, Shen Jun is not so affectionate and she said.


    At the moment, he was close to her, and she felt his great need for her.


    "Be serious." Su Ke''er said in a coquettish way, looking at the boy behind her with her eyes like silk, "now she is participating in the exhibition."


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s still a little time. There''s time." Lin Chong Zhong couldn''t help but bury his head deeply in Su Ke''er''s neckline and said, "Ke''er, can you give it to me now?"


    His tone with a great desire for her, sukol''s vanity was immediately satisfied, half pushed from him.


    "Lin Chong, Su Ke''er, where are you?" A loud female voice suddenly rang out, and then, the door of the storage room was suddenly opened, and two naked people were suddenly caught by her.


    Just at the critical moment, he was suddenly interrupted. Lin Chong pulled off the white cloth on the painting beside him and wrapped Su Ke''er up. Dissatisfied, he said to the girl standing at the door, "Shu Qing, can you not be so surprised?"


    Shu Qing glanced at them and said coldly, "how do I know you are in such a hurry to open a house! The exhibition is about to start. Everyone is waiting for you. " With that, he went out, and the door was not closed."This woman is so annoying. It''s strange that no man wants her now!" Lin Chong said a dirty word, but now the door is open, although it is more remote, but I don''t know who will rush over later.


    He had no choice but to bear the desire that had not yet been vented. He gave a heavy kiss and said in a low voice, "Ke''er, I''ll make it up to you at night. I''ll go out first and you''ll clean up and come back."


    "Well." Su Ke''er answered in a low voice. Lin Chong cleaned up a little, got up and went out, and closed the door.


    Su Ke''er slowly puts on her clothes. She is a girl. Naturally, she knows that Shu Qing likes Lin Chong, but she has never expressed it.


    Of course, she is not stupid enough to tell Lin Chong.


    Su Ke''er looked at the painting, covered the white cloth again, left here and closed the door.


    But did not find, almost at the same time, a shadow jumped in from the window, slowly, came to the painting.


    After su Ke''er went out, he saw Su Jiu in the crowd. He couldn''t help jumping. He walked over and asked with a smile, "sister, how did you come?"


    Su Jiu pick eyebrow, light said, "just now is not wish you go out smoothly, I think, maybe I came more sincere."


    More sincerity?


    More sincere to make trouble?


    "Sister, I know you misunderstand me, but you don''t have to force me like this, do you?" Said Sucre.


    Her voice is not big or small, as if it''s just a normal conversation, but she looks at them curiously with people around her.


    This Su Ke Er is really not afraid of embarrassment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Su Jiu asked, "how can I force you?"


    "Kor!" Lin Chong walked up to Su Ke''er and said, "the exhibition is about to start. Come here."


    Su Ke''er nodded to Lin Chong, "OK, I''ll come right away." She turns her head and takes a deep look at Su Jiu. Then she follows Lin Chong away.


    Su Jiu sneers at Su Ke''er''s stupidity.


    The reason why she is here is naturally a good opportunity for others to start!


    It''s a pity that Suker doesn''t understand, so she will only fall into her trap.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Su Jiu saw that it was a short message.


    It has been successful.


    Su Jiu hooked his lips, put away his mobile phone, and really appreciated the painting.


    There is a signature on the bottom of each painting. Although Su Ke''er is a white lotus, she also has certain skills. Her paintings are generally static pictures, the pictures of small bridges and flowing water, giving people a very graceful feeling.


    But the space of painting has not left a certain imagination space, as if it was just imitation.


    Su Jiu looked at other paintings and stopped in front of a young girl picking tea.


    Under the scorching sun, the girl with a hat stops in front of a tea plant. She gently holds the tender leaf in her hand and sniffs it at the tip of her nose. Her head is slightly sideways, as if she is looking at something behind her. Her simple tea dress highlights her exquisite body.


    Behind her, there was another tea girl. Beside her stood the boy who handed her water. The boy''s hand was around the tea girl''s waist, but his eyes were looking at the girl in front of him.


    Very vivid paintings, especially the eyes of girls and boys, are particularly appropriate. It seems that the lines of sight have converged across the distance. In addition, the body movements of boys constitute an obvious contradiction, which makes people more imaginative.


    Su Jiu''s lips slightly upward hook, she looked at the signature, Shu Qing.


    "Dear friends, it''s a great honor for you to come to our art exhibition. These are all paintings by me and my friends. They are all clumsy works. Please forgive me." Lin Chong picked up the receiver and stood in the middle of the stage, saying to the people.


    On the side of his body, Su Ke''er and some other students were dressed in ordinary clothes, while Su Ke''er, who was wearing a white skirt, was particularly bright.


    She remembers that she was still wearing a pink high waisted skirt in the coffee shop just now. She must have just put it on.


    Lin Chong looked at the quiet crowd and said, "in addition to these paintings, my classmates and I have drawn a painting called spring appreciation. It took one month. I hope you can point out the shortcomings. We will improve it more. Thank you."


    With that, the two men beside him stepped down and went to the storage room. They took out the painting covered with white cloth and carefully hung it on the most central wall.


    "Kor, let''s uncover it together." Lin Chong said to Su Ke''er.


    Su Ke''er nodded shyly and stood opposite Lin Chong. On their side, there was a hum of disdain.


    At this time, no one cares.


    It was su Jiu who looked over there a few more eyes. Behind Lin Chong stood a girl holding her chest in both hands. She was very proud and had a strong sense of self-protection, wearing big eyes, T-shirt, trousers and shoes, and a high ponytail.


    Intuition tells Su Jiu that she drew the picture of the girl picking tea.


    The voice of disdain just now should be from her.


    "One, two, three." Lin Chong made a great effort on his hand, and the white cloth fell down, and the painting slowly unfolded in front of the public.


    However, the expected exclamation did not ring, a burst of sound absorption is one after another.


    Lin Chong frowns, Su Ke''er is also very confused, two people look up at the same time, the face Shua changed!


    This huge painting is divided into four parts, all of which are scenes of the same girl and different men carrying out some kind of activities. The girl''s clothes are all faded, and her eyes are like silk. If you want to be more provocative, you can be more provocative.


    It looks like an oil painting, but it''s obviously through the post-processing of the photos and the use of some technology to make the photos look like an oil painting.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that the girl is a little familiar. If you still have some doubts, you can see that the signature in the bottom right corner is Su Ke''er!


    Su Ke''er''s face is very blue. People''s eyes look at Su Ke''er one after another, pointing, whispering ugly words, and even saying the video they saw at the charity dinner last time!


    Yes, video


    Su Ke''er suddenly looks up and stares at Su Jiu who is not far away. It''s her, it must be her!


    All this is Su Jiu''s plan, she threatened her with photos before, she retaliated on her in this way!


    She''s going to make a hundred copies of the photos and paste them on the street for everyone to see!


    At this time, Su Ke''er wants to rush up and tear Su Jiu to pieces, but she can''t get out of control. Once she gets out of control, she will not hurt Su Jiu, but also make her a laughing stock!


    And Lin Chong''s face is not good-looking at the moment, because the last painting is the picture of him and Su Ke''er together yesterday.Some of my classmates came back and quickly covered up the painting. They arched Lin Chong and asked him to take Su Ke''er to leave first. They stopped everyone. "Sorry, there was an accident. Today''s exhibition is over. Thank you for coming..."


    "What''s the end of it? Is it easy for us to hold an exhibition? " The girl who had been holding her chest in both hands suddenly opened her mouth, and her voice was loud, and it spread to everyone''s ears.


    "Shu Qing..."


    Shu Qing didn''t hear the students'' stop. She put down her hand and stood in the position of Lin Chong just now. She said, "ladies and gentlemen, our most proud paintings may not be presented in front of you for the time being, but these paintings are also carefully drawn by us. Please appreciate them. If you feel that they are not in place, please point them out. Don''t be embarrassed and recognize them I''m Shu Qing. You can have a look at my paintings. I''ll be here all the time. You''re welcome to correct me. "


    She said word by word, some of the original stiff atmosphere slightly eased, and some people who intended to break through the embarrassment had already walked away, stood in front of the painting, and watched it carefully again.


    Su Jiu takes one more look at Shu Qing, and Shu Qing looks at Su Jiu at the same time. After only one look, she moves away and walks towards the storage room.


    After enough of the excitement, Su Jiu left and called the Nighthawk to pick her up.


    She''s having a hard time, and so is sukol!


    If sukol dares to threaten her with this picture again, she will make sukol lose face in more ways!


    After all, sukol has only one picture of her in her hand, but she has countless such pictures, and she will continue to renovate the hero in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    As long as sukol doesn''t change.


    At this time,


    in the storage room,


    Lin Chong''s face was blue. He was so old that he had not suffered such humiliation.


    Su Ke Er''s face is not good-looking either. She lowers her head and her eyes are full of evil.


    She knew who did it, but she couldn''t move her!


    If she did print a hundred copies of this photo, Su Jiu would have a better way to wait for her!


    Su Ke''er''s clenched hand is bleeding. It''s hard to feel the feeling of holding someone''s handle but not moving, and being opposed by others!


    "Two main characters, why don''t you talk?" Shu Qing came over and looked at Lin Chong sarcastically. "Now no one bothers you. Just do whatever you want."


    "Come on, Shu Qing, you go out!" Lin Chong said irritably, other students all know interest of back out, who to her, as if anxious to ridicule him!


    "You think I''d like to be here? I just want to remind you to go out, go out the back door, and the exhibition will be held normally. " Finish saying, Shu Qing then goes out, the door, but still don''t close.


    "Damn it Lin Chong walked over and slammed the door, which showed that he was in a bad mood at the moment.


    He took a complicated look at Su Ke''er and asked in a deep voice, "Ke''er, are those real?"


    "What?" Asked sukol.


    Lin Chong felt ashamed to ask such questions, but he hesitated and asked, "those photos, really Is that you? "


    Su Ke Er''s eyes immediately filled with tears, "Lin Chong, how can you, can you not believe me like this? Yes, I was entrusted to be a non-human, with Shen Jun, but I''m not such a casual girl. I''m also the daughter of the Su family. How can I be so shameless? "


    What she said was true, but the photos were also in his mind. He also wanted to believe that it was synthesis. Someone framed suke''er, but he suddenly remembered suke''er''s movements on the bed. He was so skilled.


    "Lin Chong..." Sucre reached for his hand.


    Lin Chong''s subconscious body avoids Su Ke''er.


    "Ke''er, go back and have a rest. I''ll see you in a few days." He turned his back and didn''t look at Suker''s face, forcing himself to harden his heart.


    If sukol is really like that, he will think she is very dirty and regret having a relationship with her.


    With Lin Chong''s action and look, Su Ke''er naturally understood what it meant and could not help sneering.


    I don''t know who said she was great last night. I don''t know who just pulled her here to ask her. Now I''m pretending to be high!


    Even if she has done it with so many men, can he really stand her seduction?


    Su Ke''er said softly, "OK, Lin Chong, I''ll go back first. When you want to find me, I''ll be there." With that, he took a deep look at Lin Chong''s back and left through the back door.


    Lin Chong turns around and looks at Su Ke''er''s back. She is so weak. A gust of wind blows by and lifts her skirt slightly, making her even more slender.


    What do you think? They are all pure girls.


    But If so, how to explain all the suspicious signs?


    Lin Chong clenched his fist and was cruel. After all, he didn''t go after him.


    Su Ke''er went outside, and then he put away his weak look. Lin Chong didn''t have any responsibility!


    She walked quickly, but she didn''t notice that a pregnant woman was coming at the corner, and suddenly she hit her on the ground. The pregnant woman cried and grabbed her clothes, "I, I seem to be giving birth Call an ambulance for me


    Su Ke Er coldly looked at the pregnant woman, "what do you want to have to do with me? Get out of here, or I''ll run over you later!" Finish saying, then earn to get rid of the fetter of pregnant woman, quickly walk toward own car.


    When she got to the parking lot, Su Ke''er got into her car and saw that the pregnant woman was still there. She didn''t step on the brake. She was still using the accelerator so fast and turning quickly!


    She didn''t believe it. The pregnant woman didn''t want to leave. She didn''t want to die!


    And the pregnant woman was staring at the car driving straight towards her, the pain of her body made her unable to move!


    Mother''s instinct, let her in the car is about to hit her before the moment, quickly cover the stomach, back to the body, eyes closed, bear the risk that can not escape!


    However, the danger did not come. The pregnant woman opened her eyes and found that the red Ferrari suddenly made a sharp turn and had already driven out.


    In the car,


    sukol was driving with an extremely frightened look.


    Next to her sat a man, and her head was held by a gun behind her.


    Just now, just when she was about to run into the pregnant woman, Gong Yue suddenly came out from behind her car and grabbed her steering wheel. The car and the pregnant woman were just in a hurry.


    "Suke''er, has anyone ever told you that if your heart is too poisonous, it will hurt you one day?" Gong Yue said mildly, and the gun in his hand, but intentionally or unintentionally toward Su Ke Er''s head and top.Su Ke''er is so scared that she can''t hold the steering wheel. No matter how she installs it, she can''t install it now.


    With a shake of his hand, the car suddenly bumped against the right rail. Gong Yue''s face changed and his voice became even deeper. "Drive the car steadily!"


    "Good, good." Su Ke Er repeatedly said.


    "Where is Su Jiu''s film?"


    "What negative?" Asked sukol.


    Gong Yue''s eyes narrowed and spat out word by word, "what do you say? What did you do three years ago that I need to remind you of? "


    This force, Su Ke Er then remembered, connect busy way, "in my home!"


    "Then go home." Gong Yue said, looking at Su Ke''er, "if you dare to play any tricks, my gun doesn''t have eyes."


    As soon as he said, Su Ke''er was more afraid and tried to calm himself down. He hated Su Jiu more and more.


    But now, I can only listen to Gong Yue.


    She came home, hoping that sue would be at home, at least so that she would be safe.


    But Su had something to do and went to the company.


    Gong Yue followed Su Ke''er into the room, turned on the computer and dried the chassis.


    That picture is particularly clear when enlarged on the computer. Every movement, the posture between them, is so intimate.


    "Delete."


    "OK, OK, I''ll delete it." Sukol should come down immediately and click delete.


    "You can destroy this computer." Gong colder said, the gun on the computer shot three times, the computer immediately black screen, white smoke.


    This is not for her at all.


    "Is there any more?"


    "No more." Said Sucre.


    Gong Yue takes her bag, and there are several printed photos in it, which Su Ke''er carries with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Gong Yue burns it directly, and takes Su Ke''er''s mobile phone. No accident, it''s also inside.


    Is Su Ke''er ready to threaten Su Jiu at any time?


    Gong Yue''s eyes were cold. He put down his pistol and pointed at Su Ke''er again. His voice was cold. "Su Ke''er, I advise you to think clearly. Do you still have this picture?"


    Su Ke''er shivered and did not speak. Her eyes kept looking under the pillow, holding the skirt, "no No more... "


    However, with a sneer, Gong Yue lifts her pillow and sees the picture lying under the pillow. Moreover, Su Jiu''s body has the word "bitch" written in red pen, which is shocking.


    He uses strategy, step by step want to get close to the woman, but Su Ke''er so abuse, already in the edge of irritability, now reason has all collapsed.


    He suddenly turns around and looks at Su Ke''er. This time, he doesn''t point a gun at her, but Su Ke''er is so scared that she sits on the ground, grabs Gong Yue''s trouser legs in tears and says, "really, I swear I don''t have su Jiu''s photos. Will you let me go?"


    Palace lower head more, looking at cry of body a shake a shake of Su Ke Er.


    When she scares Su Jiu, has she ever thought about how Su Jiu would feel?


    Su Jiu certainly won''t beg for mercy like Su Ke''er. She is such a strong person that she won''t show her panic and fear. On the contrary, in front of outsiders, she will tell others that she can''t hurt her in any way.


    But at the bottom of my heart, I''m afraid of it. It has made her completely collapse.


    So, she would tell him not to see him again.


    Although, he won''t give up her, and even has a way to get close to her, Su Jiu''s words, after all, hurt him.


    Gong Yue''s eyes were cold again. He slowly lowered his body, pointed up Su Ke''er''s chin, looked at the face full of tears, his voice was very light, his eyes were cold and soft, like looking at his favorite lover, he said softly, "Su Ke''er, three years ago, I told you that it''s best not to let me see you again, otherwise I''ll let you know what is not born It''s like death. "


    Su Ke Er''s body suddenly shakes.


    Gong Yue continued, "it seems that you don''t take my words to heart. You not only appear in front of me, but also hurt her again and again. You know how important she is to me, and you still have to do it. Do you think Gong Yue won''t do what she says, eh?"


    "No, it''s not..." Su Ke''er murmured, "Gong Yue, please let me go and give me a chance."


    "I''ve given you many opportunities, but you don''t cherish them. What''s more, Su Jiu has warned you in her way, but you don''t seem to care at all. It seems that I have to tell you what is warning in my world of gongyue."


    "From now on, if you still have photos and want to threaten Su Jiu, you will do that, but my warnings to you will only impress you more and more. Remember, this is only the first warning I give you." Gong Yue said faintly, he suddenly got up, took out his mobile phone and dialed a call.


    Su Ke''er didn''t fully listen to the instructions of Qing Gong Yue, only vaguely heard the words "seven or eight men", "strong and strong", "bring medicine", "don''t take turns, just go together", and so on. Gong Yue hung up.


    "Su Ke''er, enjoy it. I advise you not to run away. In this way, you will suffer less. There is no one in our palace who can''t be found, even if she dies."


    Gong Yue finished, disgusted to see Su Ke Er one eye, then turn round to leave.


    Su Boyi just came back. When he saw Gong Yue, he gently asked, "Gong family boy, are you looking for Su Jiu?"


    "Well, she doesn''t seem to be here." The palace more gentle smile, "Uncle Su, I still have something to do, another day to see you."


    "Good." Su Boqi nods. Without Su Jiu, Gong Yue will not stay more.


    After saying goodbye, Gong Yue left slowly.


    It''s no use for Su to come back from playing chess. Naturally, his people will have a way to make su Ke''er suffer.


    Maybe, it''s a pleasure for her!


    Su Ke''er is suffering from inhuman torture, and Su Jiu has a sleep.


    After Nighthawk came to pick her up, Su Jiu fell asleep in the car. When she got to the palace, she couldn''t wake up.


    It happened that the president was also in a meeting, and the car was not available for the time being. The Nighthawk covered Su Jiu with the president''s plain clothes, opened the window slightly, locked the car, and simply let Su Jiu sleep.


    But I didn''t expect Su Jiu to be able to sleep so well. At eight o''clock in the evening, Huangfu Jue had finished the meeting and was ready to get on the bus. Then he found that there was another person in the car sleeping.


    "President, I forgot to tell you that after I picked up Miss Su in the afternoon, she fell asleep. She seemed very tired. I didn''t wake him up on my own initiative." Said the Nighthawk at once. He almost forgot about it.


    "Well, that''s OK. Go and tell Huangfu Mei to wait for a while."


    "Yes The Nighthawk immediately went on the mission.


    Although he felt that this could be solved by a phone call, in order to create a space for the president and Miss Su to get along with each other alone, it was necessary to take a drive.Huangfu Jue sat in the car and put Su Jiu''s head on his knee.


    Su Jiu moved and rubbed his eyes, then he saw Huangfu Jue. Then he closed his eyes and muttered, "what time is it now?"


    Huang Fu Jue plucked the hair on her forehead. "It''s eight o''clock, very tired?"


    "Well." Su Jiu nodded, "I feel sour everywhere."


    Huang Fu Jue hooked his lips, and he believed it.


    Can it not be sour?


    Fighting training was carried out in the morning, some activities were carried out by him at noon, and he ran out in the afternoon. For Su Jiu, the amount of exercise was really big enough!


    "Huangfu Mei knows that you are back. Are they going to pick you up?" Huang Fu Jue said softly, "if you are too tired, let them change the day."


    "No, I can do it." Su Jiu struggles to sit up. If Fu Jingchen is the one to take her in, she may not go, but it''s Huangfu Mei. That''s Huangfu Jue''s sister. She should have a good impression!


    Huangfu Jue seems to see through Su Jiu''s ideas, hook his lips, and take Su Jiu back into his arms. "Don''t be too reluctant. I used to put Huangfu in the pigeon. If you don''t want to go, just find an excuse and push it on me."


    Su Jiu doubts, "what excuse are you going to use this time?"


    Huang Fu Jue thought for a moment, and said to Su Jiu''s eyes, "well, just say that madam is too strong. I don''t feel well. I need to rest for a few days."


    Poof!


    What an excuse!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    If this is really heard by Huangfu Mei, it is estimated that she will receive strange eyes from Huangfu Mei and his wife.


    Su Jiu glared at Huang Fu Jue, "you are not very kind!"


    In this way, she is still in front of Huangfu Mei!


    Huang Fu Jue hooked his lips and asked, "am I so obvious?" This said, big hand take Su Jiu''s waist take more tightly, that just said uneasy good heart, obviously covered with a layer of ambiguous breath.


    Su Jiu blushed and pushed Huangfu Jue, "you, you are not allowed to come here. I''m still in pain."


    "Well, don''t mess around. Follow the rules." Huangfu Jue replied, and then bowed his head to kiss the woman.


    Since he opened the meat, his body''s desire for Su Jiu has become greater and greater. Every time he holds her, he wants to have her completely.


    After having that relationship with her, Huangfu Jue never took any medicine again, and even felt more and more refreshed. Fu Jingchen was right, and Su Jiu was his best antidote.


    With such a good antidote in front of him, why didn''t he do it?


    "Huang Fu Jue I don''t have the strength. " Su Jiu begged for mercy and said, "let me go this time."


    "Yes, in exchange?" Huangfu Jue raised his head slightly, and looked at Su Jiuwei blankly. He explained, "you want me to let you go. What about the conditions?"


    Su Jiu thought about it. In front of Huang Fu Jue, she didn''t have what he wanted. What''s more, she gave herself to him now.


    "What do you want?" Su Jiu asked.


    Huang Fu Jue said, "guess."


    Su Jiumei frowned. How could she know what he wanted.


    Outside a servant walked by, Su Jiu blinked, "in this way, you let me go, how about I dress as a servant for you one day?"


    Huang Fu Jue said nothing.


    "Well How about a nurse''s costume? "


    The man still didn''t respond.


    "Well How about student clothes? "


    There''s still no response.


    Su Jiu said bitterly, "which one do you like?"


    "You''re like that." Huangfu Jue said lightly, "Su Jiu, why do you think I would like those dresses?"


    Su Jiu honest said, "now is not popular cosplay, is to wear all kinds of professional clothes, inside is hollow, so it is very emotional, there are many men like it."


    Oh, except for the one in front of her, of course.


    Hollowed out inside?


    Huang Fu Jue''s eyes were dim, and he imagined a little, "that''s it."


    "Ah?" Su Jiu was stunned for a moment. Later, he understood what Huangfu Jue meant. "What kind of dress do you want?"


    "Everything you said just now."


    Su Jiuyi was surprised. "Huangfu Jue, you are too greedy!"


    He wants it like this. How can she talk about the terms in the future!


    Huang Fu Jue''s lips hook, let go of Su Jiu, and sit in the front driver''s seat, "you just know?"


    Su Jiu stares at him.


    Huangfu Jue naturally doesn''t matter. Su Jiu is used to staring at him, and even enjoys it.


    "Will you go to Huangfu Mei?" He asked again, "if you can''t walk, don''t be too reluctant. There are still many reasons."


    Huang Fu Jue didn''t say that. It''s good that Su Jiu was so angry that he said, "go!"


    If you really let Lord Huangfu find a reason, she will lose face!


    Huang Fu Jue hooked his lips and drove to Huang Fu Mei''s house.


    Huangfu Jue drove all the way to the East. After driving for a long time, looking at the surrounding buildings, Su Jiu asked suspiciously, "eh, isn''t this the residential area of the richest and most famous people in Beijing?"


    She had done a report about a first-class star before. He told Su Jiu privately that his biggest dream is to buy a house here, even a small apartment!


    Because, living here, not only is that he is rich and famous, but also a symbol of status!


    If you can live in the villa here, it means that you are not only rich and powerful, but also powerful, and your power is not only in the capital of country a.


    It is said that the best and richest childe brothers in Beijing can only buy the apartments here, but they are also very satisfied.


    "Well." Huang Fu Jue answered faintly and went to the front row of apartments. The car turned and drove straight inside.


    Then he stopped in front of a villa.


    Su Jiu Leng for a moment, the Huangfu Mei family is too rich, right?


    However, it''s the elder sister of Huangfu Jue, and the villa here seems to take it for granted.


    "What are you doing? Go in." Huangfu Jue got out of the car, took Su Jiu''s hand and went in. He handed the key to the servants at the door, so that they could stop.


    The living room is very big, the decoration is simple and orderly, and the surrounding area is paved with black and white tiles. But when you look at it, you can see that every tile is valuable.


    In front of the left is a large TV set, surrounded by beige sofa, on which there are several pillows, printed with SpongeBob cartoon patterns, which makes this simple furnishing a little more life.This should be bought by Hong Xue.


    On the top of the wall is a huge crystal chandelier. The soft light refracts from the top, illuminating the whole living room, but not dazzling.


    Su Jiu came to Huangfu Mei''s home for the first time and couldn''t help looking more.


    Huangfu Mei came out of the kitchen. She was wearing a simple household clothes. Her hair was behind her head, and her face was a little softer.


    "Sister." Huang Fu Jue called out faintly, and then arched Su Jiu again, "what are you doing, sister?"


    "Sister." Su Jiu a listen, then naturally called out, after reaction came over immediately made a big red face.


    What''s the matter with her calling her sister directly with Huangfu Jue? Doesn''t it indirectly show that she has a good relationship with Huangfu Jue?!


    Su Jiu stares at Huang Fu Jue. Huang Fu Jue hooks his lips and looks at the man coming out of the kitchen. He is dressed in casual clothes, elegant and naturally stands beside Huang Fu Mei.


    "Brother in law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jiu Leng for a while, had to follow to shout, "brother-in-law."


    This call brother-in-law can be said to be extremely depressed, but in addition to Su Jiu, three people''s faces on the scene all evoke a trace of smile.


    Huangfu Mei walked up to Su Jiu and looked at her. "I haven''t seen her for more than a month. Why are you thin?"


    Su Jiu responded quickly in his heart and was squeezed by Huangfu Jue!


    "I feel too fat to look good."


    Huangfu Mei gently pinched her face, "little girl, what fat, full of collagen is very good."


    Huangfu Jue takes Huangfu Mei''s hand away, grabs Su Jiu and goes to the dining table, showing full possessiveness.


    "Darling, it''s for my girlfriend..." Huangfu Mei can''t help sighing, but the man beside her suddenly approached and said softly, "Huangfu Jue is still light. If someone pinches your face like this, his hand may be broken."


    Then he went to the kitchen and continued cooking.


    Huangfu Mei bowed her head, turned around and went to the kitchen to serve the dishes.


    "Where''s Hong Xue?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "I went out to play with my classmates." Huangfu Mei replied that she brought the shrimp to Su Jiu and said, "come on, eat more."


    "Well, thank you, sister." Su Jiu is a little shy and answers in a low voice.


    Huangfu Jue didn''t care. He picked up a shrimp, peeled it and put it on Su Jiu''s plate. "Don''t mention it. They don''t like shrimp."


    This is specially prepared for her.


    Su Jiu was even more embarrassed, but Huangfu Jue peeled more and more and put them in her dish, without any intention of stopping.


    Su Jiu stares at Huang Fu Jue, which is too obvious.


    Huangfu Mei looked at Su Jiu and said with a smile, "Xiaojiu, don''t mention it. Huangfu Jue is right. We don''t like to eat. The rest can only be wasted."


    Huangfu Mei said so, Su Jiu is not good to say anything, but still did not take chopsticks.


    Because no one is here yet.


    Pei Jingqian comes over with fried vegetables. Huangfu naturally gets up, unties his apron and puts it aside. Pei Jingqian smiles at Huangfu. Although he doesn''t say anything, the sweetness between them naturally reveals.


    "Try it. I haven''t cooked for a long time, and I don''t know if the craftsmanship has declined." Pei Jingqian said with a faint smile and put a piece of fried meat in Huangfu Mei''s bowl, "this is your favorite."


    Too sweet have wood have, Su Jiu deeply abused, bow to eat shrimp.


    Huangfu Jue put Su Jiu''s hair behind his ears and asked softly, "envy?"


    "No way." Su Jiu denies that if she admits, she may not know what special things Huangfu Jue has done.


    "Don''t be envious, because you have me," he said With that, she put a sweet and Sour Spare Ribs in her bowl.


    Su Jiuchao rolled his eyes. This man is really narcissistic!


    Is he everything?


    She put a piece of green vegetables in Huangfu Jue''s bowl and said with a smile, "you don''t have to envy it. Come on, it''s good for your health to eat more green vegetables."


    Huangfu Jue laughed, picked up the vegetables and looked at Su Jiu, "I''ve never envied anyone with you."


    Huangfu Mei looked at the two people who kept whispering, and a touch of softness came up between her eyebrows.


    She really looked at the right person. For so many years, she had never seen such a relaxed moment and such a real smile.


    "Xiaojiu, I heard you went to country f this time?" Huang Fu Mei said.


    "Well, I happen to have a job to interview." Su Jiu said she didn''t want people to think she was going for him.


    Well, it''s not!


    Pei Jingqian picked out the fish and put it on Huangfu Mei''s plate. "At that time, there were criminals in country f holding hostages. The hostages belonged to country a and were rescued by Su Jiu. The criminals were killed on the spot and Su Jiu''s calf was injured. Now people in country f are talking about Su Jiu privately. They say Su Jiu is their lucky star and help them except for a big hidden trouble, which is just between some political problems So no one talks about it openly. "


    Su Jiu is slightly puzzled and looks at this gentle man. It''s unlikely that Huangfu Jue told him these things. Otherwise, Huangfu Mei can''t have no idea.


    Moreover, even her client is not particularly clear about the private comments of the people of country F.


    It''s strange.


    Su Jiu looks at Huangfu Jue, but Huangfu Jue doesn''t look puzzled at all. He listens quietly, as if he is not curious about Pei Jingqian.


    "Outlaws of state f? Aren''t they all vicious people? It''s said that general helianling of state f used punishment means against these people. How could he hurt the people of state f so carelessly? "


    Pei Jingqian''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, and continued to say slowly, "helianling is also a person, and it''s impossible to cover everything, but for a month after su Jiu''s recovery, helianling visited almost every day, which can be regarded as a way to express her heart."


    Extremely plain words, but there are always some meanings hidden in it.


    Su Jiu almost choked, as if she had something to do with helianling.


    What''s more, this brother-in-law is too divine. You can know everything about f country clearly.


    However, she does not dare to look up now. Her intuition tells her that there are three lines of vision falling on her with different emotions.


    Huangfu Jue took a look at Su Jiu. His face remained unchanged. He peeled Su Jiu another shrimp and said faintly, "brother-in-law, you know too much."


    "Why do you want to kill me?" Pei Jingqian micro some provocative asked.


    "You can try." Huangfu did not raise his head, but he answered casually. However, his tone made people not feel that he was lying.


    Huangfu Mei suddenly put a piece of spareribs in Pei Jingqian''s bowl and glared at him, "how do you like to meddle in business so much? You are the most free."


    Pei Jingqian had no choice but to smile, "at that time, I didn''t know who Su Jiu was, but you also know that I always sent people to stare at the military side of F country, and the most important thing was to stare at helianling. But for more than a month, helianling ran to the hospital every two days, and it was difficult to know."At this time, Su Jiu is about to bury his head in the bowl.


    God, she will never eat at the same table with her brother-in-law!


    Accidentally, I got a pit!


    "My brother-in-law, I heard that gunpowder smuggling is very frequent in our country recently. I''m thinking about whether or not to end a large group or to remind others. What do you think?"


    Pei Jingqian said with a wry smile, "don''t worry. If you kill your family, our family will be reduced to the streets."


    "Brother in law, you are serious. At most, you will earn less in the future. I''m afraid you can''t spend all the money you''ve earned these years." "But our government building has not been renovated for a long time," he said


    Pei Jingqian understood the meaning of Huangfu Jue.


    This is his blood.


    "I''ll ask the finance department to write a check tomorrow. You can write down the amount on it."


    Huangfu browed slightly and nodded.


    Su Jiu looked at these two people, smuggling gunpowder?


    His brother-in-law won''t have anything to do with this, will he?


    However, Huangfu Jue is the president. Why does he seem to acquiesce in such behavior?


    Su Jiu is more and more don''t understand, but Huangfu Mei has no expression fluctuation, it seems to know it.


    "Look around and eat more." Huangfu Jue put the dishes in Su Jiu''s bowl and said in a low voice, "explain it in the evening."


    How can she explain it


    Su Jiu wants to cry without tears, but she still lets go of eating. After all, only when she is full can she have the strength to think of other things.


    "Pigeon soup is stewed in the pot. I''ll bring it."


    She suddenly got up. "I''ll go." With that, he went to the kitchen.


    The scene is too depressing. It''s a moment to hide.


    Huangfu Mei sat down and looked at Su Jiu''s walking figure. Suddenly she felt strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    "What''s the matter with her? Was the gunshot wound not healed at that time?" Huang Fu Mei asked.


    Huangfu Jue put the remaining chicken wings into Su Jiu''s bowl. Then he said, "No."


    "Then..."


    "Overwork." Huang Fu Jue replied succinctly.


    Overwork?


    Huangfu Mei was a little stunned. Then, a light of joy appeared in her eyes. "Huangfu Jue, don''t you already..."


    "Well."


    "How do you feel?"


    "Great." Huang Fu Jue said lightly, with a serious face.


    Pei Jingqian looked at Huangfu Mei, put his head in his hand and asked leisurely, "wife, do you mean something when you ask like this? Didn''t I work hard enough yesterday? "


    "Go away!" Huangfu''s face turned red. Although he didn''t look like him, he was still in his forties. He was not shy at all.


    She looked at Huangfu Jue again, "I mean, have you been untied for your toxicity?"


    "Yes."


    With the affirmative answer from Huangfu Jue, Huangfu''s smile was gratifying.


    How wonderful!


    After so many years of suffering, we finally have a solution.


    Suddenly she remembered something and ran to the kitchen.


    As soon as Su Jiugang put up the soup, he just felt a gust of wind blowing, and Huangfu Mei stood in front of him.


    "Sister..."


    "I''ll do it. Don''t be too tired. Go and eat." Huangfu Mei takes the soup and looks at Su Jiu with a smile.


    Su Jiu''s eyebrows and eyes between a closer look, indeed a bit more flattery, that is only experienced personnel girl will have.


    Su Jiu didn''t know why, but he didn''t insist. He followed Huangfu Mei and came out.


    Huangfu Jue gave Su Jiusheng a bowl, Huangfu Mei frowned, "how is it all soup, give her some chicken, don''t eat meat where to strength?"


    Su Jiu is a little strange.


    What does she need to do.


    But just before what happened, she felt that she had better not speak.


    In this way, in the strange and repression and inexplicable enthusiasm, Su Jiu finished the meal, she dragged Huangfu Jue to leave.


    "Lord Huangfu, what does your brother-in-law do?" Su Jiu finally can''t help but wonder and asks in the car.


    Huang Fu Jue lightly corrected, "it''s not your brother-in-law, it''s our brother-in-law."


    "Oh."


    "They are mainly engaged in arms smuggling, especially in F country. They need guns and bullets all the year round. Although they are stronger than other countries in this aspect, for those terrorists, the supply simply falls short of demand, so they will trade in the black market and exchange a lot of money or valuable things for these bullets." "As far as I know, 80% of the guns of terrorists in F country are provided by Pei Jingqian," he said


    Eighty percent?!


    Su Jiu''s eyes were wide open. Isn''t Pei Jingqian their number one enemy to the f country?


    I''m afraid the people of F country would never have thought that the number one enemy like this was the brother-in-law of Huangfu Jue!


    Because of this relationship, Pei Jingqian will reduce many people''s doubts about him.


    But also because of this, he will a country and his destiny tightly tied together.


    "When did you know about Pei Jingqian?" Su Jiu asked, "did you know after you married your sister, so you had to help him?"


    "No, he did it. I knew it from the beginning." He even helped him attract the funds and raw materials behind him.


    If they want to compete with a country, creating internal contradictions is a once and for all thing. If they can''t unite internally, how can they spare energy to fight with other countries?


    Although it would be unfair to do so, as the president of this country, he is doomed not to do anything based on human morality.


    A lot of things are not what he wants, but what he has to do.


    Huang Fu Jue said that Pei Jingqian had acquiesced in what he had done.


    Su Jiu asked anxiously, "Huangfu Jue, if one day the people of country f found out, wouldn''t they blow up country a?"


    Huangfu Jue laughed. "Su Jiu, I found that you were really stupid when you were stupid. The guns and ammunition owned by the terrorists in F country can compete with their military headquarters, and 80% of the sources are from Pei Jingqian. Who has the most powerful weapons?"


    "But if there is a real fight, country a will certainly suffer!"


    "So, there won''t be a fight." Huangfu Jue said, "you will think like this. People in F country must think of this. Don''t worry about it."


    If one day, the people of F country really find out, they can only eat Coptis chinensis, and they can''t say what they have suffered.


    How insidious!


    Su Jiu looked at the man next to him and made a decision in his heart. He would never be the enemy in his life!Huangfu Jue turned and looked at Su Jiu''s strange look. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m thinking, if anyone dares to fight you, it''s going to be a terrible end."


    Huang Fu Jue hooked his lips and did not comment.


    It''s true.


    He looked at Su Jiu, "so, what are you going to do?"


    "With you, of course." Su Jiu said with a smile.


    Huang Fu Jue''s hand was beating on the steering wheel. "Miss Su, let me remind you that you have offended me."


    "When?" Su Jiu asked immediately.


    Huangfu Jue leisurely, lazy scattered said three words, "helianling."


    Su Jiu''s face immediately drooped down.


    She knew that the person who could get rid of Huangfu Mei must not be a good one. What''s more, she gave birth to Hong Xue, a strange daughter.


    "How can I atone?" Su Jiu asked pitifully.


    Now the defense will only add insult to injury. It''s better to bow down and submit to him.


    Huang Fu Jue glanced at Su Jiu and said faintly, "I think."


    Su Jiu a listen, immediately sad face, this person is too bad, every time let her think of a way!


    She thought about it, bit her lip, and said, "at night, at night, can I help you?"


    What Su Jiu said was extremely obscure, but she believed that Huangfu Jue understood it.


    But he asked again, "what can I do for you?"


    Obviously, it was meant to tease her.


    Su Jiu glared at him, turned his head and ignored him.


    Huangfu Jue laughed and looked at her. The neon light came in through the glass window and fell on Su Jiu''s side face. A layer of hazy light made her look more beautiful.


    He suddenly said to Su Jiu, "it doesn''t count at night, now it can."


    Now?!


    Su Jiu still hesitated to see the man, do it not because of stimulation cause people''s nerve high excitement, if he is excited, step on the accelerator how to do.


    Su Jiu is still hesitating. The man suddenly reaches for his arms. As soon as Su Jiu''s feet hang in the air, she sits on the man. The space becomes much narrower. She can''t help whispering, "Huangfu Jue..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    "Don''t be afraid." Huangfu Jue looked at Su Jiu''s eyes. "It will be OK. Concentrate on what you should do."


    What to do


    Su Jiu also did not say a word, dawdle dawdle then hand to the man''s belt, untie, begin to do that thing slowly.


    But Huangfu Jue''s face changed slightly, even Su Jiu could feel his body suddenly stiff, but his hand was still holding the steering wheel firmly.


    The car is extremely slow, until the palace gate, Huangfu Jue this just let her go, Su Jiu''s hand has been very sour.


    Huangfu Jue let her go and said in a hoarse voice, "there''s paper in the back of the car."


    Su Jiu stares at him, this man is really too difficult to serve, and energetic.


    It''s just torture.


    When she got to the room, she didn''t wash her face. She went straight to bed and went to bed.


    Huang Fu Jue didn''t stop her. She was really tired today. He kissed her forehead and said softly, "good night."


    Su Jiucai ignored him. He closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Huang Fu Jue helped her cover the quilt, turned around and walked out of the room.


    When he arrived at the office building, Fu Jingchen had already sat there waiting. He rubbed his eyebrows, looked haggard, and grew a little beard on his chin.


    Since Fu Jingchen came back from the f country, he has been in poor spirits. He doesn''t smile as he used to.


    Seeing that Huangfu Jue came in, Fu Jingchen took out the prepared medical equipment. First, he gave him a general look, and then he took out his blood with a knife to do the experiment.


    Huang Fu Jue was not in a hurry. He simply bandaged himself and began to read the documents.


    There are many presidential affairs. Since Su Jiu''s appearance, she has become the most important part of his life. Huangfu Jue can no longer just work as before.


    He wanted to accompany her. He wanted to spend more time with her. As a result, a lot of things piled up. After she fell asleep, Prince Huangfu came to work.


    Although it was hard, he was willing.


    After a while, Fu Jingchen came out and said to Huangfu Jue, "it seems that she is really your antidote."


    This sentence shows that all previous conjectures are correct.


    Huang Fu Jue said lightly, "I know that, but I feel that there are some other effects."


    "Other effects?"


    "Although it hasn''t been practiced for a long time, after having a relationship with her, there will be some changes in her body. I feel that the meridians of the whole body have been opened up, which is very comfortable."


    Fu Jingchen glanced at Huangfu Jue and said in silence, "Mr President, you haven''t had meat in 32 years. What''s more, your demand for meat is incomparable with that of normal men. After holding it for such a long time, once you are released, it''s normal to feel comfortable."


    Huangfu Jue looked at Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen said in a hurry, "OK, OK. I''ll check it. After all, this is the only woman who is extremely Yin and pure. It''s not impossible to have any other additional effects. By the way, you should remember to keep this frequency at least once a month. Otherwise, once it''s broken, it will be more severe than before."


    He said, then got up to pack things, "nothing, I''ll go first." He picked up the medical box, turned and walked out.


    "Fu Jingchen." Finally, he could not bear it. He called to him, "do you want me to send someone to get her back?"


    Although there was no direct roll call, Fu Jingchen knew who he was talking about.


    Fu Jingchen stopped and turned his back to Huangfu Jue. "No, even if she finds him and ties him back, it''s useless if she has him in her heart all the time. Huangfu Jue, treat Su Jiu well. She''s not only an antidote to your body, but also a rare light in your life. I''ve known you for so many years, but I''ve never seen you open like these months Heart, cherish well, don''t be like me


    Without waiting for his response, Fu went out and closed the door.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the curved moon outside, with endless sadness in his eyes.


    In country f, he did catch up with her and even had a way to bring her back.


    However, when he asked, "shangguanrao, as long as you want to leave, I will take you away", what he got was her long hesitation.


    He can see the struggle in her eyes, and the struggle is not that she doesn''t know who she loves, but that she knows who she loves, but she knows that she shouldn''t, but she can''t resist.


    Some people know that they are wrong and shouldn''t love, but they can''t control themselves.


    If only emotion could be controlled and could be distinguished according to right and wrong.


    Just like shangguanrao to liluze.


    It''s like he''s enchanting Shangguan.


    So he came back alone.


    Fu Jingchen''s mouth showed a touch of bitterness. If he knew that the three months six years ago would make him lose shangguanrao, he would never let it happen.


    But after all, it happened.


    Fu Jingchen takes out a cigarette, which is the brand shangguanrao has been smoking. He lights it, takes a sip, but keeps coughing.He''s a doctor. He''s naturally more self-discipline than ordinary people. Smoking is not a good thing. He never touches it.


    But I didn''t expect that he would reject cigarettes so much.


    Some habits, some people, after all, can not be forced.


    Early in the morning, Su Jiu is awakened by Huangfu Jue and wants to fight with Ding Hanyu.


    Yesterday, Su Jiu couldn''t get up at all, so huangpujue took her to wash her face and brush her teeth for dinner, and sent her directly to the car. Then Su Jiu went back to sleep.


    Although the consciousness has not been fully awake, Dante Hanyu doesn''t give her a buffer at all. He directly comes up to fight with Su Jiu and completely wakes up Su Jiu.


    And then, as yesterday, do the push ups. As long as Su Jiu is a little lazy, he will start all over again.


    By ten o''clock, Su Jiu was paralyzed.


    Ding Hanyu doesn''t care, but he packs up his things and is ready to leave.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly opened, and Huangfu Jue came in.


    Ding Hanyu was stunned and saluted the emperor.


    What''s slightly different is that she saluted twice.


    He was not surprised, but returned twice.


    Ding Hanyu said no more and asked no more. He turned and left.


    At the moment, Su Jiu''s whole body has been wet with sweat, like taking a bath.


    Huangfu Jue lowered himself and lifted Su Jiu''s wet hair backward. "How do you feel?"


    What can we do?


    He didn''t give it all!


    Su Jiu closed her eyes to have a rest. Suddenly, she thought of something. She opened her eyes again and said, "I''m going to work tomorrow. There must be a conflict in time. How about changing this training to weekly weekend training?"


    Huang Fu Jue thought about it thoughtfully, and said with a smile to Su Jiu''s eager little eyes, "it''s not good to have a weekend every week. Do you know which time is better, morning or evening? Well, I can''t. I may not be free at night. I''ll talk to Ding Hanyu and change it to morning. "


    Oh


    This is not going to let her go at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "Going to work tomorrow? Do you want to go back to the villa? It''s more convenient. " Huang Fu Jue asked.


    Training is not terminated, Su Jiu has no love for life, naturally not interested in these things, "whatever, you can arrange it."


    "OK, I''ll take you to the bath." Huangfu Jue picked up Su Jiu and went to the bathroom.


    This time, Huangfu was very peaceful. At most, he was a little slower in dressing.


    Then he took Su Jiu to a hotel. The restaurant manager took them directly to the private room on the top floor. He didn''t take a look at Su Jiu at all. It seemed that he had formed some kind of invisible tacit understanding.


    Huangfu Jue holds Su Jiu in his arms and feeds her.


    Su Jiu suddenly asked, "don''t you have to have a meeting this afternoon?"


    "There''s still time for dinner." Huangfu Jue dipped the foie gras in the sauce and handed it to Su Jiu''s mouth.


    Su Jiu ate down, not from Tucao, "Huangfu Jue, if you feed me like this again, I will make complaints about basic behavior."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll feed you all the time." Huangfu Jue is noncommittal and does not think this is a problem.


    Su Jiuyang raised Daimei, "but what if you''re not here? Is it hard for me not to eat? Or... "


    Clear eyes flashed a cunning, Su Jiu suddenly did not say, let Huangfu Jue guess.


    "It''s OK for other men to do things like this. As long as you think about how to atone, I don''t mind." Huang Fu Jue hooked his lips and said lazily.


    Atonement?


    When he says this, Su Jiu can''t help thinking of the temptation to promise his uniform, and what he did last night


    God, she doesn''t want to make amends!


    Seeing Su Jiu''s drooping expression for a second, Huangfu Jue rubbed her head.


    Sometimes, teasing her will make her feel better.


    Huangfu Jue hands the oyster to her. Su Jiu grabs it with both hands and puts it between her lips. As soon as she sucks the tip of her tongue, the meat is sucked in by her. Su Jiu closes her eyes with satisfaction.


    But do not know, she is like that, for men, is undoubtedly a temptation.


    "Delicious?"


    "Well, you try one, too." Su Jiu picked up an oyster and handed it to Huangfu Jue.


    Huangfu Jue took Su Jiu''s hand and said, "I''ll eat you enough." Finish saying, then kiss her lips, close eyes, savor the taste.


    It took a long time to let Su Jiu go.


    "When will you give me the uniform you promised me?" Huang Fu Jue asked in a low voice.


    But Su Jiu because long time did not breathe, the face is red, to the man that blazing, obviously writing the desire of the eyes, is don''t know how.


    "Eh, is there any activity here today?" Su Jiu suddenly lowered his head and looked out, trying to divert Huangfu Jue''s attention.


    Huangfu Jue naturally knew Su Jiu''s intention, but he didn''t break it. He held her tighter and looked out.


    Next to the huge fountain, several luxury cars besieged the city, while the girls in exposed clothes pasted on the car, posing in various poses, which was quite provocative.


    It seems to be an auto show.


    After a while, the fountain was surrounded by water, and many people took out their mobile phones to take photos.


    But I don''t know whether to shoot a car or a person.


    Although I can''t see clearly, I can also guess that it must be very good to wear such exposed clothes. Otherwise, there won''t be so many male journalists pointing their cameras at a certain part of them at the same time.


    After all, it''s only the photos that people see.


    Su Jiu subconsciously bowed his head and looked at his chest.


    It''s not very big, but she has a beautiful chest.


    It''s just that she remembers who said that men like big chests.


    Su Jiu raised his head and looked at Huangfu Jue, but he didn''t think that he was looking at her.


    Then her little action just now must have been taken in by men.


    Su Jiu was a little embarrassed. He didn''t have enough confidence. His voice was a little louder than before. "What do you want to see? I''m so big. I have to accept whether I like it or not!"


    Whimper, whimper


    What is she talking about?


    Su Jiu regretted, simply lowered his head, did not speak.


    The emperor Fu Jue smiles and says in her ear, "yours is just right."


    Su Jiu didn''t want to look up.


    "I''ve sent someone to call sun Meili back. They''ll be here in a few days. Then I''ll give them an identity to follow you."


    "Really?" Su Jiu looked up with joy and lowered his head in a hurry for the uncertain look in his eyes.


    However, Su Jiu is very happy to think of the two people following him.


    Hong Xue hasn''t looked for her these two days, shangguanrao is not in China, but Su Jiu has nothing to do. She doesn''t like going out and has no friends.


    Huangfu Jue sent her back to the villa, and Su Jiu slept comfortably until night.


    Huang Fu Jue didn''t come back. Aunt Li called her to have dinner, and Su Jiu went to bed again.The training with Ding Hanyu was arranged in the morning, which was an extremely painful thing, but today Su Jiu''s spirit was unexpectedly good. Even though she was tortured by Ding Hanyu again, she was no longer paralyzed on the ground like the previous two days, but felt refreshed.


    After taking a bath, Su Jiu went to the company.


    "Sister Su, you''re back." Shen lead quickly walked past, but suddenly stepped back a few steps, looked at Su Jiu, and suddenly said, "sister Su, I feel you are more beautiful!"


    Su Jiu was so embarrassed by Shen lead that she asked, "is Sister Li here?"


    Just came back, it is necessary to report.


    "Sister Li went to see Li Yun''s interview. These times, she would follow the whole process, and then tell Li Yun the shortcomings she saw, so as to make her better." Shen Pb carefully looks at Su Jiu''s look, deeply afraid that she will be unhappy.


    In fact, even if there is no desire or desire like her, if someone suddenly comes to compete with her, she will feel angry.


    However, Su Jiu didn''t look any different.


    Shen was relieved.


    "Sister Su, are you going to see Li Yun''s interview? I saw it last time. To tell you the truth, she really has affinity. " Shen suggested.


    After all, only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    Su Jiu nodded and went to the studio with Shen lead.


    The studio is full of audience. Li Li stands in front of her right side. Su Jiu comes in and she sees it.


    "Xiaojiu, you''re back." Li Li showed an embarrassed smile, her heart, after all, is still a little guilty.


    "Sister Li." Su Jiu shouts. His face doesn''t change. He turns to Li Yun, who is interviewing guests on stage.


    Very young, should be about her age, fair skin, hair naturally in the back of the head, eyes are very bright, face always brimming with a kind smile.


    In the face of such an anchor, I''m afraid the guests can''t bear to be embarrassed.


    "Sister Su, from this point of view, is it a bit like you?" Shen lead suddenly asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    "When the lights are on, people with similar body shape will look very similar." Su Jiu explained.


    At this time, the interviewee had already answered a question. Li Yun picked up the microphone and began to ask again, "Mr. Li is so excellent. He has been the boss of the stock market since he was young. Moreover, I heard that your wife is still Mr. Li''s first love. Should we have been together for 20 years?"


    The interviewee raised a happy smile on his face. "I knew my wife when I was 15, and I began to fall in love with her when I was 18. Her family is very strict and she has high requirements for her future partner, so we have been in love secretly all the time. At that time, I thought, four years later, I would go to the door to ask for marriage and marry her back. Four years later, when she graduated from University, I would be happy They got their marriage certificates. "


    Li Yunshi pauses slightly and confirms that he doesn''t speak any more. Then he says, "Wow, it sounds very romantic. I think many girls are envious of your wife..."


    The interviewee laughed, "no, many men envy me. My wife is very excellent, but she is willing to reduce her work, take care of her family and give birth to children for me. This is a blessing that I have cultivated for several generations."


    Then, Li Yunshun pushed the boat in the water. He has always been deeply involved in his family life. Talking about the interaction between the interviewee and his daughter, as well as the small things that usually happen, it''s not boring. What''s more, the interviewee seems to be more humanized, rather than a senior manager of a listed company.


    Such a method seems simple, and even easy to grasp. In fact, it tests the anchor''s grasp of the scale. If he is not careful, he will step into the minefield of the interviewees.


    And Su Jiu often uses it.


    Although Li Yun is a little unfamiliar, she is very smart. She doesn''t know much about the interviewees and challenges them all at once.


    It''s really worth Li Li''s training.


    The interview has come to an end. Su Jiu greets Li Li, then turns around and goes out.


    Shen lead all of a sudden see lost, this just later found sujiu left, quickly followed out.


    "Sister Su, what do you think?" Shen asked.


    Su Jiu thought about it and said to the point, "it''s very good, even better than me at that time."


    She has always been practical and realistic. There are so many capable people in the world that there are naturally many better than her.


    Of course, Li Li certainly won''t give all the interviews to Li Yun. When Su Jiu goes back to her desk, she sees the information of a famous person on it. It must be the person she is going to interview.


    "Oh, sister Su, I forgot to tell you that this is the second generation of rich people who just came back from studying abroad. They are very capable. They soon took over his father''s company, and their performance is much better than that of his father''s management. The interview time has been fixed, and it''s next week. This is the information I''ve sorted out these days." Shen went back to his desk and handed Su Jiu a thick pile of them, in sharp contrast to the thin ones Li Li gave her.


    "In addition to his profile, there is also his private life. This rich second generation is very rich in emotion and has a high Eq. the highest record is to have 20 girlfriends at the same time. However, after returning to China, he has converged. According to incomplete statistics, now he has seven girlfriends at the same time, and these seven girlfriends play very well with each other. It is said that eight of them often have sex with each other Together to play mahjong, the atmosphere is not too good


    Su Jiu is a little dizzy. Now she doesn''t understand the way of thinking of these young people.


    There are pictures of the second generation of rich people in it. They are not particularly handsome, but they have a ruffian feeling when they laugh. They are really popular with girls.


    At this time, the studio has finished the interview. Li Yun and Li Li come out together. Li Li is talking to her about what can be improved in the interview. Li Yun has been listening attentively and echoing at the right time, which makes people have the desire to teach each other.


    Su Jiu looked back and sat down to carefully look at the materials prepared by Shen. These are all the contents that only need to be understood. Just take a look.


    "Hello, Miss Su." Li Yun suddenly came to Su Jiu and said gently, stretching out his hand.


    Su Jiu turns his head, gets up, looks at Li Yun''s hand and politely holds it, "hello."


    "I''m Li Yun. We''ll be colleagues in the future." Li Yun''s voice is natural, and people can''t help but be kind to her. "Miss Su, we are about the same age. May I call you Xiao Jiu?"


    "Well, please pay more attention in the future." Su Jiu responded.


    As an anchor, who can''t say two polite words.


    Li Yun smiles and turns back to his office.


    The same anchor, different background, there will be different treatment.


    Li Yun has his own office, which has never been treated before.


    Su Jiu doesn''t like it either, so he sits down again and looks at his data.


    For other people''s comments, she just can''t hear them. As long as she does her duty well, it''s enough.


    She can''t control how others think. Sometimes, what she does is more convincing.


    The Imperial Palace


    has just finished the meeting. Looking at the time, it''s already eleven o''clock.Thick eyes flashed a smile, took out the mobile phone, sent a text message to Su Jiu.


    Have you eaten yet?


    Su Jiu didn''t reply immediately, so Huangfu Jue was ready to go back to the room and replace the suit.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a figure dressed in pure white.


    That figure is more slender, but a look, it is not su Jiu.


    Huang Fu Jue''s voice suddenly sank down, with a trace of oppression, "who?"


    The girl turned around.


    Zhao Zhenzhu.


    "Brother Huangfu, it''s me..."


    Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust.


    "It seems that all the people here need to be changed. Everyone should be put in." Huang Fu Jue said in a deep voice. He turned around and was ready to call someone to drive her out.


    "Brother Huangfu, wait a minute!" Zhao Zhenzhu immediately yelled, "I lied to them and put me in. Don''t blame them. You don''t want to see me. I have no choice Brother Huangfu, I have something important to show you. "


    "Not interested." Huangfu Jue said coldly, one foot had already stepped out.


    "Even about Su Jiu, are you not interested?" Zhao Zhenzhu immediately asked, "I came here today to tell you about Su Jiu, and you may not even know about this."


    Huangfu Jue took back his feet, turned and looked at Zhao Zhenzhu.


    Happy, Zhao Zhenzhu walked slowly to Huangfu Jue, handed him a picture, and said softly, "brother Huangfu, I really don''t want to see you hoodwinked by that woman any more."


    Huang Fu Jue took the photo.


    That''s a picture of Su Jiu and Gong Yue embracing each other.


    Seeing that Huangfu Jue did not speak, Zhao Zhenzhu said again, "in addition to this, some people saw Miss Su enter an Audi car, and they were very close to the people in the car. Moreover, more than once, they heard that she was very close to several men."


    She said cautiously, with an expression that seemed to be deeply afraid of the injury of Huangfu Jue.


    She got all these from sukol before.


    If you want to hurt a person completely, you must know more about it.


    She doesn''t believe it. It''s all like this. Brother Huangfu doesn''t dislike Su Jiu?!


    "Brother Huangfu, why do you trust her so much?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    "You see, she doesn''t deserve your trust at all." Zhao Zhenzhu looked at Huangfu Jue and said, "brother Huangfu, I really love you."


    Huangfu Jue looked at Zhao Zhenzhu, but there was no shock in his eyes. He was still so cold, "who asked you to investigate her?"


    "Ah?" Zhao Zhenzhu blinked, but she didn''t recover for a moment.


    She didn''t expect that a man could be so calm when he saw the photos of his own woman and other men, and even forced to ask her.


    "Brother Huangfu, I, I just don''t want to see you continue to be cheated. That woman is so bad. She''s not at ease when she approaches you!"


    Huangfu Jue tore up the photo and said coldly, "don''t do such boring things in the future. Go out."


    Zhao Zhenzhu looked at Huangfu Jue in disbelief, but he didn''t leave any room for her.


    Seeing that Zhao Zhenzhu was not leaving, Huangfu Jue frowned and said in a deep voice, "Nighthawk, throw her out to me!"


    The Nighthawk came in. When he saw Zhao Zhenzhu, he frowned and sighed silently.


    It is said that the 17-year-old girl is very simple and kind-hearted. Why can''t he see these qualities from Miss Zhao?


    "Miss Zhao, please go out." The Nighthawk still said politely,


    Zhao Zhenzhu naturally knew that at this point, she could not stay any longer.


    But she didn''t understand why Prince Huangfu still treated Su Jiu like this when he knew this?


    Zhao Zhenzhu turned and went out. At this moment, the man''s voice rang out again, "wait a minute."


    Zhao Zhenzhu stops and looks at Huangfu Jue with joy.


    "I can let bygones be bygones, but if it happens again, I won''t look at your father''s face. Miss Zhao, don''t embarrass yourself too much. Go out!" With that, he picked up his clothes and went to the bathroom without looking at Zhao Zhenzhu.


    Zhao Zhenzhu, who had been so wronged and said so, stood there, and the words of Huangfu Jue smashed her heart like stones.


    Zhao Zhenzhu bit her lip and stood there wrongly, tears falling down.


    It''s all Su Jiu''s fault!


    Zhao Zhenzhu''s tears are full of rain, but the Nighthawk has no pity at all. There must be something hateful about the poor man. In his opinion, Zhao Zhenzhu is responsible for all this!


    Su Jiu finished reading the information in his hand, and then saw Huangfu Jue''s message. He sorted out the unfinished information and continued to read it in the afternoon.


    Here is in the center of the city, Su Jiu thought about it, ready to send a text message to Huangfu Jue, let him not come to pick himself up.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated, the man''s voice came low, "I''m downstairs, come down."


    Downstairs?


    Su Jiu takes a look at the colleagues who are ready to pack up and leave, and goes out in three steps.


    If the emperor Fu Jue is seen, it will really cause a sensation!


    "Sister su..." Shen qianpb saw Su Jiu''s figure and called her, but Su Jiu didn''t hear it at all. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared.


    Shen lead lead also didn''t chase, said to himself, "well, since sister Su has something to do, I''ll go to eat barbecue myself." I''m going to get my wallet and have lunch.


    But as soon as I turn around, I see Li Yun and Li Li just come out together.


    When Li Li saw Shen lead, she immediately turned to talk to Li Yun, but Li Yun came up and asked, "lead lead, are you going to lunch? How about together? "


    Shen Qian takes a look at Li Li, and obviously doesn''t pay attention to a minion like her.


    She doesn''t want to have dinner with Li Li. No matter how delicious she is when she is with people she doesn''t like, she will get stuck in her throat.


    "No, anchor Li, go and eat. I still have some information to collect."


    "Well, let''s go first." Li Yun said gently, "go to eat early. If you have something to do, it''s not worthwhile to hurt your body."


    "Well, good!" Shen said.


    Li Yun is really nice. She feels the warmth she brings.


    But she''s on sister Su''s side!


    Downstairs


    "what are you doing here?" Su Jiu quickly jumped into the car, saw Huangfu Jue, and said to the Nighthawk, "go, go."


    Huang Fu Jue hooked his lips. "I''m so shameful?"


    Su Jiu stood up and said, "Mr President, if you don''t see people, what should the people of the whole country do?"


    Huangfu Jue smiles and looks at Su Jiu''s rolling eyes and exaggerating. A warm color flashed in his eyes.


    He suddenly said to Su Jiu, "Su Jiu, how about our open relationship?"


    Su Jiu Leng Leng, looking at Huangfu Jue, although he lips with a smile, tone is to ask, but serious appearance can not be false.


    For a moment, Su Jiu didn''t know what to say. He looked at Huangfu Jue.


    "No?" Huangfu Jue touched Su Jiu''s head. She looked as if she was scared."No, I don''t think any girl likes to fall in love underground." Su Jiu honestly said, "only, if the public relationship, I can''t simply fall in love with you."


    Not to mention how many people will be shocked, there will certainly be a lot of ladies to come to her. Su Jiu will spend a lot of time dealing with these interpersonal relationships, even if she doesn''t like them.


    "It''s still like this. I can continue to do what I like. How wonderful." Su Jiu said with a smile, "and sometimes it''s exciting to be furtive."


    How could Huangfu Jue not know these reasons?


    Apart from a lot of troubles, once made public, there would be unknown dangers around her.


    However, he wanted to make her public, he did not want his girl to be so wronged and careful with him.


    Perhaps, he does not have enough ability to completely protect her under his wings.


    Perhaps, the position of president of country a is not so suitable for him.


    "Well, let''s not make it public." Huang Fu Jue said in a low voice.


    "Well!" Su Jiu answered.


    But do not know, at this time, the man''s heart has made a decision.


    Huangfu Jue took Su Jiu to the last restaurant for "predestination". He could have his own private space, which was very suitable for them.


    Su Jiu ordered some special dishes last time, but today he chose other dishes, which are also delicious.


    "Huangfu Jue, does the boss not have a sequel or a girlfriend?" Su Jiu bit a chicken wing and asked.


    Huang Fu Jue thought, "there should not be."


    "How about we find him one?" Su Jiu suggested, and she thought, "according to what you said, he lost his favorite when he was 32 years old, and this year is almost 40, right? Man 41 flowers, and this man is so good, if lonely life is too bad! "


    Huang Fu Jue didn''t answer. He took a piece of tender meat and tasted it carefully. Then he said, "don''t bother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    "Why?"


    "I''ve had your idea. Over the past few years, at least 20 people have wanted to say goodbye to him, but he refused one by one. Lu Zhenhua said that he has only one wife in his life, which is enough."


    Su Jiu''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. Even if ordinary people love their wives, they can''t stand such loneliness. After a few years, they will find someone to continue to live together, just like her father su. As soon as her mother leaves, Feng Yuanyuan enters the door.


    It''s not about love, it''s just what life needs.


    But Lu Zhenhua really wanted nothing, a man, so lonely for a few years.


    "It''s normal for him to be so surprised and do something like that." Huangfu Jue said faintly, "if the people around you are not what you love, why spend such time on unnecessary people?"


    "But now there are many people who don''t get married because of love. Maybe they are old, maybe they want a better life. If they all pursue love, I''m afraid there are many people in the world who may not get married when they are 80 years old. After all, not everyone has such good luck to meet their loved ones when they are young." Su Jiu retorts.


    Huang Fu Jue hooked his lips and looked at Su Jiu. "So, I''m lucky."


    To meet you in the best time.


    Su Jiu slightly a Leng, immediately then red face, stuffy head, eat vegetables.


    It''s the time when she couldn''t stand the love talk of Huangfu Jue. It''s almost as if she was dead.


    In the middle of the meal, Huangfu Jue suddenly receives a phone call and wants to go back to the palace immediately. Su Jiu asks the Nighthawk to take her to a place where she can take a taxi. She takes a taxi by herself.


    "Call me at work." Huang Fu Jue is not at ease of exhort a way.


    Su Jiu nodded and jumped out of the car.


    It was a good way to take a taxi, but Su Jiu was not very lucky. After waiting for 15 minutes, there was no empty car.


    But it''s still early. Su Jiu is not in a hurry.


    A white Jeep suddenly stops in front of Su Jiu, rolls down the window, ruffian voice rings in Su Jiu''s ear, "Su anchor, I wonder if I have the honor to give you a ride?"


    It''s helianling!


    Why is he here?


    He was wearing sunglasses, which made his chin sharper, with a wild air.


    Today, he was wearing a white shirt with cuffs rolled up and two buttons unbuttoned in front of the collar, with a different kind of bewitching.


    Who would have thought that a man dressed like this would be a famous general in the military department of F country?


    "Come on up, what''s the matter? Let''s talk in the car." He lianling said with a smile.


    Su Jiu is not affectable, and this man also get along for so long, to him, Su Jiu or rest assured.


    But the last time I had dinner with Huangfu Mei''s family, she got a shocking news!


    I don''t think so. Does helianling know something?


    "What are you doing here?" Su Jiu blurts out to ask a way.


    He lianling took a look at Su Jiu and said helplessly, "Su anchor, don''t be so alert? Your president has openly used our two soldiers as spies, and this military exercise is about to start. I can''t go too far to spy on the enemy, can I? "


    So, I don''t know about reselling guns.


    Su Jiu was relieved. He glanced at Helian Ling on his face. "To explore the enemy, do you need the hand of Helian chief?"


    "Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you fight a hundred battles and be in danger. What''s more, what others say is never as true as what you see with your own eyes." He lianling said and asked Su Jiu, "where are you going?"


    Su Jiu reported the name of his company, and then he thought that he lianling was not familiar with it. He simply turned on his mobile phone to navigate and direct the route.


    He didn''t refuse such an interaction. He didn''t plan to tell Su Jiu about the navigation in the car.


    Soon, you will arrive at sujiu company. After seeing the flow of people, you will know that it is in the center of the city.


    "How long do you have to go to work?" He lianling asked suddenly.


    Su Jiu looked at his watch. "There''s about an hour left."


    Helianling nodded and looked at Su Jiu, "Su anchor, if you don''t mind, go to the mall with me."


    Su Jiu looks at he lianling. Although he doesn''t understand his intention, he nods.


    If you have friends from afar, she will try her best to make friends with you.


    At noon, there is a restaurant in the mall. There are so many people. Helianling stands on the outside of Su Jiu, protecting her intentionally or unintentionally from being bumped by reckless people.


    "Anchor Su, help me pick out some clothes. I''m in a hurry and I''m not ready to change my clothes." He lianling said with a smile.


    Pick clothes?


    She is so old that she has never bought clothes for a man.


    Su Jiu uncertain said, "Er, my aesthetic may not be very good."


    He lianling nodded understandably, "it''s seen from the fact that Su anchor didn''t take a fancy to me."


    Su Jiubai glanced at helianling and turned to leave.Helianling grabbed Su Jiu, "Su anchor, you''re kidding. Don''t worry about choosing. I look so good. You can choose anything."


    Although Su Jiu does not admit it, he lianling is telling the truth.


    He is a soldier, with a ruffian nature. This combination of contradictions can not be covered by clothes.


    Su Jiuxian went to a well-known men''s clothing store with him. She glanced at it a little, but she also began to choose one by one seriously. From time to time, she took a look at helianling.


    He Lian Ling''s lips started to smile. If he could, he didn''t mind being looked at by her all his life.


    Shopping guide miss see Su Jiu in serious selection, nature also don''t come forward, ask for no fun.


    "Try this one." Su Jiu took a dark blue shirt and jeans and handed them to helianling. Helianling looked at the size and couldn''t help picking an eyebrow. "Su anchor, in your eyes, can''t I be so thin?"


    For men''s size selection, Su Jiu naturally knows nothing about it. She stares at he lianling and tries to take away his clothes. "Don''t forget it, choose it by yourself!"


    He lianling dodged and handed these to the shopping guide, "please help me to take a bigger size."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." Shopping guide politely said, looking at the interaction between helianling and Su Jiu, only feel interesting.


    If only they had such handsome and flirtatious boyfriends!


    Helianling enters the fitting room, and Su Jiu looks at it again. Otherwise, she can choose a suit for Huangfu Jue!


    But when she looked at it, she felt that none of these were suitable for Huangfu.


    In her eyes, he deserves the best.


    At this time, he lianling has come out of the fitting room, the shopping guide''s eyes are bright, and his eyes can''t move away from he lianling.


    He didn''t even look in the mirror. He went directly to Su Jiu and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Su Jiu looks at the man in front of him. His dark blue shirt makes him more introverted and less ruffian, which shows a kind of fierce spirit of soldiers.


    "Sir, your girlfriend''s eyes are really good. This is very suitable for you!" The shopping guide said sincerely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Su Jiu frowned slightly, ready to retort, "I''m not..."


    "Of course, she has a good eye for me." He lianling took the words and said.


    Su nine white his one eye, this, is not disguised to say that her eyesight is not good!


    "Choose for yourself." Su Jiu turns around and walks out of the store. He lianling swipes the card quickly. He doesn''t change his clothes, so he catches up.


    "Anchor Su, it''s so easy to get angry?" He lianling said with a smile, "how about I invite you to dinner as an apology?"


    "No, I''m full." Su Jiudao.


    "No, I haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t I eat any more? Here you are familiar with, you treat, I pay He Lian Ling tempts a way.


    After spending so much time with her, he naturally knew that she loved to eat.


    Su Jiu thought for a long time, then nodded and took helianling to a restaurant.


    Now it''s a hotel. There aren''t many people, but when you look at the decoration, you feel antique.


    "The taste of the food here is similar to that of country F. you can order their specialties." Su Jiu suggested.


    In F country, helianling has taken care of her for such a long time, so she will naturally give back.


    Helianling nodded and ordered some dishes.


    There are not many dishes, but if you pay a little attention, you will find that these are su Jiu''s favorite dishes.


    "How long are you going to stay here?" Su Jiu asked casually.


    He lianling put the chopsticks into his mouth and raised his eyebrows. "Anchor Su, I just came here. Do you want me to go?"


    "If you come to explore the military strength of our country a, can I applaud you?" Su Jiu asked back, exaggerating to make a grimace.


    He lianling said with a smile, "I''m really convinced. I have private affairs to do in country a, which has nothing to do with national affairs. I''ll leave here in the afternoon."


    It was when he heard about his mother that he rashly came, but there was no need for him to come to the capital.


    But God is a ghost to come here, want to see her, even if it is a distant look, is also good.


    By coincidence, he really met her.


    Su Jiu nodded and did not ask again.


    Seeing that he didn''t eat much, he frowned and asked, "it doesn''t suit your appetite?"


    "No, take your time, so you can taste it. Anchor Su, it''s still early. You can eat slowly too." He lianling said.


    In fact, he just wanted to spend more time with her.


    Su Jiu looks at a big man eating slowly and feels strange, but naturally he doesn''t say it. He can come as he likes.


    Su Jiu wanted to go back by herself, but she was too full to eat. He lianling sent her, but she never refused.


    After getting off, I just met Li Yun.


    Li Yun looked at the white jeep and said with a smile, "Xiao Jiu, have you gone to dinner with your boyfriend?"


    "No, just friends."


    Li Yun naturally does not believe, "Xiaojiu, it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry, I won''t tell others."


    What doesn''t matter? She and he lianling are just friends!


    Although she has no malice to Li Yun, she doesn''t like Li Yun in such a short time.


    "Anchor Li, please see everything for sure. If I judge and infer a relationship just by who I come from, I''m afraid it''s not something that an anchor should do?" Su Jiu''s voice is a little cold.


    Li Yun Wei Leng, but immediately he was sorry to smile, "Xiao Jiu, I''m sorry, I''m too arbitrary, I just think you are very beautiful, people who can ask you out for dinner should have a lot to do with you."


    Su Jiu smiles and says word by word, "anchor Li, you are more beautiful, and the background is so wonderful. It must be your fiance who can ask you out."


    Su Jiu is not for anyone to handle. If Li Yun doesn''t aim at her, she won''t find anything to do. But Li Yun will block her at the door and talk about such a sensitive topic. If she doesn''t stop it in time, I''m afraid she won''t cause any trouble!


    Li Yun''s face was stiff, but she didn''t expect Su Jiu to be so eloquent, leaving no room at all.


    "Xiaojiu, I''m just joking. Don''t be so serious. Let''s go. I''m going to be late."


    Su Jiu nodded, "I understand, the original anchor Li like to make such a joke, OK, I remember." With that, he walked forward without waiting for Li Yun.


    Just as the elevator door opened, Su Jiu went in and pressed the close button directly.


    She doesn''t want to go up with Li Yun.


    She has also been on this road for many years, but she still doesn''t like this kind of contact, and she will be like a child, not tactful to the top back.


    Su Jiu handed the package of fried dumplings to Shen lead, just saw "Xiao Li fried", she remembered Shen lead recited several times, bought by the way.


    "Sister Su, you are so kind. I love you so much!" Shen lead eyes a bright, holding a fast food box and then close to the past, in Su Jiu face heavily kiss a mouthful."Well, it''s all saliva. Eat it while it''s hot." Su Jiu disliked the wipe, but a lot better mood.


    Shen lead holding a fast food box went to the tea room.


    Just in time, Li Yun and Li Li come in together.


    Looking at Li Li''s eyes, you can see that Li Yun must have complained.


    Su Jiu doesn''t like it either. He sits down and looks at the information.


    This rich second generation has a rich love history. Since she was 13 years old, she has had many girlfriends, and they are all very good. She is even close to a popular Hollywood actress.


    Shen also searched carefully enough and described the details clearly. Su Jiu thought that he was reading a novel and didn''t feel bored. It was time to get off work.


    However, at this time, the phone in the office suddenly rang one after another.


    It''s like an earthquake!


    "Su Jiu, please come in." Li Li opens the door and says to Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu went in, and Li Li said straight to the point, "there''s an earthquake in Los Angeles. You pack up and go back to get some laundry. An hour later, the cameraman will go to Los Angeles with you to interview the injured people!"


    In an hour?


    So fast!


    Li Li looks at Su Jiu and asks, "why, are you in trouble?"


    "No Su Jiu said.


    Now that there has just been an earthquake, it must still be very dangerous there. Naturally, Li Li won''t let Li Yun go.


    She Su Jiu is not the one who will hide in case of trouble.


    Su Jiu went out of the company and called Huangfu Jue, but he didn''t get through.


    Presumably, because of the earthquake, he is too busy now!


    Su Jiu thought about it, took a taxi back to his villa, picked up some clothes and trousers, then quickly returned to the company, sent a text message to Huangfu Jue, and told him the general situation.


    "Sister Su, I''ll go with you!" Shen said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Su Jiu refused, "lead lead, you stay here. If I have something to do, someone will look for it, right?"


    "But Los Angeles is very dangerous, sister Sue. I''m worried about you! I want to be with you! " Shen lead said anxiously.


    "It''s better to stay if you''re worried about me." Su Jiu said.


    Shen Pb bit his lip and said nothing.


    If she goes, it''s very likely that she will drag sister Su behind!


    At such a critical moment, she is useless


    "Well, sister Su, go ahead. I''ll wait for you here!" Shen Qian looks at Su Jiu, "sister Su, you must come back safely!"


    Su Jiu patted Shen lead head, "OK, I remember."


    A business car soon stops at the gate of the company.


    Only Su Jiu and a photographer went.


    After all, this time, too many people in the past, is not a good thing.


    Los Angeles is in a remote mountainous area. It''s a long way to go, and there will be a long and rugged mountain road, which will be bumpy for a long time.


    There are two quilts in the business car. Su Jiu and the photographer each take one and go straight to bed to conserve their energy and cope with the next journey.


    In fact, Su Jiu couldn''t sleep. She always felt that she had something to do.


    She left so suddenly that she didn''t have time to say hello to Huangfu Jue. She said goodbye and left.


    What is he doing now? I''m afraid he will be busy until late at night. Maybe he will find that she has left by then.


    At this time, Su Jiucai later realized that she had already been attached to this man and was not willing to leave him.


    Unexpectedly, as a person who often flies to different places, she also has such moments.


    Seems to have roots, no longer wandering people.


    It is undeniable that Huangfu Jue is her root.


    Su Jiu is still ringing. The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrates. At first glance, it turns out to be the call from Huangfu Jue.


    She looked at the side, the photographer has been asleep, Su Jiu will baffle up, play the role of sound insulation.


    "Where are you?" There''s no more words, he asked directly.


    "On the way to the earthquake."


    Huang Fu Jue''s voice became a little heavy. "Tell me the specific location. I''ll let the Nighthawk get you back! Su Jiu, it''s dangerous there. Don''t go back to me! "


    Come back to him.


    In the face of unknown danger, this sentence is particularly moving.


    For a long time, Su Jiu said, "no, it''s my job. I should finish it."


    "You are my woman, Su Jiu. Other people will do this kind of work. You, come back!" Huangfu said.


    He naturally understood that he should not hinder her, or even encourage her to challenge, so as to grow rapidly.


    But he can''t! Can''t watch Su Jiu go to such a dangerous place and let it go!


    "I''m blocking every intersection now, Su Jiu. I won''t let you go."


    "No!" Su Jiu said immediately, "don''t do that, Huangfu Jue!"


    "What if I have to?"


    "I''ll go, too!" Su Jiu quickly replied, "you know, I will do what I want to do! It''s just like when I wanted to sleep with you, I''m sure I''ll sleep till the end of the day! " In the last sentence, Su Jiu''s tone was a little light.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m afraid too. I always feel empty when you''re away, but I can''t escape because I''m afraid. If I can''t face it, how can I always be with you?" Su Jiu said quietly.


    They don''t have an open relationship yet, but as long as Huangfu Jue is still the president, she will have to face the public one day, and there will be innumerable rumors attacking her at that time.


    She must learn to be stronger from now on, and never be afraid of anything.


    Her voice is not big, but let Huang Fu Jue''s heart for one shock.


    His girl, had been preparing for that day.


    "That''s it. Don''t worry, I will protect myself!" Su Jiu said.


    For a long time, Huangfu Jue responded, "don''t try to be brave when you encounter anything."


    "Good."


    "Call me every day."


    "Good."


    "If it''s dangerous, don''t save people. These are military affairs."


    "Good."


    "Don''t go to dangerous places."


    "Good."


    Su Jiuyi answered and asked with a smile, "Mr President, is there anything else to explain?"


    There was a long silence on the other side of the phone. Huangfu Jue said, "Su Jiu, come back to me safely."


    Simple words, but let Su Jiu''s nose suddenly a sour.


    "I see. That''s it. I''ll hang up." She said and hung up quickly.


    She didn''t want Huangfu Jue to find out that she didn''t give up, so the less he would let her go.Su Jiu looks at her colleague, still asleep, and doesn''t know what she''s dreaming of. Her eyebrows are wrinkled.


    Rain, suddenly crash down, the car gradually left the city, to the highway intersection.


    The palace


    Huangfu Jue stood by the bed, looking out through the window like a deep pool of eyes, standing there for a long time, no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Sir, all the ministers have come." Nighthawk respectfully said that the sudden earthquake in Los Angeles, must immediately hold an emergency meeting to find the best solution.


    Huangfu Jue entered the conference room, hundreds of pairs of eyes looking at him, he sat in a chair, light said, "start, talk about your plan."


    Then, all departments give their plans and make emergency measures.


    In the absence of Zhai Yao, the Ministry of finance, vice minister spoke temporarily.


    "There must be a shortage of emergency materials in the earthquake area now, but the mountain road is not easy to walk, and it is difficult to transport a large number of materials, and the time cycle is long. I am afraid people will starve to death when the materials arrive there. I want to borrow some airborne planes from the chief of Shangguan to transport some needed materials, especially medical materials, to solve the immediate needs."


    Shangguanrui did not hesitate to clap, "I have no problem here!"


    Huangfu Jue listened quietly, "as long as it is beneficial to the earthquake area, there is no need to report, and the overall planning among various departments will be implemented immediately. In addition, I will go to the disaster area to express my sympathy!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was an immediate uproar.


    "President, you can''t. You are the head of the country. Sympathy can really pacify the people, but it only needs the vice president or the prime minister to come forward!" Shangguanrui said immediately.


    "Yes, President, now that the earthquake is not over, aftershocks happen occasionally. It''s too dangerous to go now!"


    Huangfu Jue looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "according to your meaning, our country a has fallen. Is it the right thing for me to do here? In this case, the president is too dispensable! "


    "Nighthawk, do as I say now." Then he left the conference room and went to his room.


    She is so brave, what is his fear?


    If he can''t stand beside her at such a moment, how can he protect her all his life?


    Huangfu Jue simply picked up a few of his clothes and brought some su Jiu''s clothes.


    It''s hard to avoid bumps when interviewing there. It''s easy to scratch your clothes. It''s always good to bring a few more.


    Although he told her not to go to those dangerous places, it would be strange if Su Jiu really listened to him.


    Think of that strong and flexible woman, Huangfu Jue''s lips evoke a soft smile.


    Soon, he will see her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    When Su Jiu woke up, it was already daybreak, and the car was constantly bumping, so he should have been on the mountain road.


    She rubbed her eyes and looked out. As soon as she saw it, her eyes immediately widened. Unbelievably, she rubbed and looked again. She could not help taking a breath.


    They are now driving on a winding mountain road, and the road is very narrow. If they are not careful, the business car will fall down, and they will fall into the arms of the sea mother.


    Heart, jump of fierce, Su Jiu turns head, effort forgets this frightening scene.


    She didn''t regret being here, but when she was really in danger, she was nervous and scared.


    "Sue, have a drink." Photographer Zhou Cong unscrewed the mineral water and handed it to Su Jiu. He continued to lean his head out of the window and took several pictures with his camera.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Su Jiu took the water, took a big drink and asked.


    Zhou Cong put his head back. While looking at the photos taken just now, he answered Su Jiu''s question, "Su anchor, you still have less experience. I have more experience. At the beginning, I didn''t say I was like you. My face was a little white and I vomited on the spot, but I still had to finish my work. Wow, I forced myself to take pictures after vomit. Later I got used to it."


    With that, he said to Su Jiu, "Su anchor, friendly reminder, you have to be prepared. What we want to see is more terrible than this."


    How terrible is it?


    Seeing that Su Jiu didn''t understand, Zhou Cong said, "think about it. In the earthquake, some houses must have fallen down, and people will be pressed under them. Some of them have been lifted out, and their legs are bloody. They are obviously broken, but their tendons are still rigidly connected. This is good. Some of them are dead, but their heads are pressed by stones, and their necks are almost broken when they are pulled out."


    Su Jiu can''t help it any more. He quickly holds the window and spits it out.


    "Stop it." Su Jiu closed his eyes and lay, "I''d better go and see it myself."


    Now I haven''t seen a picture like this. Isn''t it that I''m looking for guilt.


    But the pictures described by Zhou Cong vividly appeared in Su Jiu''s mind.


    Su Jiu shook his head, took out his mobile phone to play games, and tried to forget the bloody scene.


    But at this time, the driver suddenly came to a sudden brake, and made a turn. The car quickly turned right and chased toward the cliff. Su Jiu subconsciously grasped the handlebar and closed his eyes. His heart was caught together, and he was about to bear the unknown danger.


    However, the expected fall did not come. Su Jiu opened her eyes and found that she was still in the car. She breathed deeply and was about to look out, but she heard a sharp voice, "don''t move!"


    Su Jiu immediately did not dare to move.


    Zhou Cong kept his voice as low as he could, as if he was afraid that the car would vibrate when he spoke. "Anchor Su, I''m afraid our car is half hanging on the cliff now, and it''s falling back slowly. Now we have to find a way to escape."


    Half hanging on the cliff?


    Su Jiu is even more nervous. At the moment, she can clearly feel the car falling down slowly.


    But, she can''t panic, Su Jiu nervous swallow saliva, asked Zhou Cong, "do you have any way?"


    Zhou Cong nodded, "I''ve seen it on TV, but I don''t know if it''s reliable."


    "Say it Su Jiu said immediately.


    She looked at the driver in front of her, and her feet were shaking when she stepped on the brake nervously.


    "Now, let''s open all the windows first, then let the car crash into Hanoi and find a chance to escape, so that at least we won''t be killed by stones." Zhou Cong said.


    Fall down?!


    Su Jiu looks hard at Zhou Cong, "is there any other way?"


    "Yes." Zhou Cong said, "now someone is passing by and lifting the car up."


    This is even more unreliable!


    Don''t say whether someone passed by. Now the car is hanging on the cliff. How can it be lifted up!


    The car suddenly went down and sank again.


    The driver was so nervous that he was sweating that he couldn''t last long.


    It seems that we can only try according to what Zhou Cong said.


    Su Jiu opens the window to the maximum and tries to ignore the sinking feeling of the car to reduce her fear. She asks Zhou Cong, "is there a waterproof bag?"


    As soon as the car sinks, water will come in through the window, and their electronic devices may not work properly.


    "Well, I''m not prepared." Zhou Cong immediately understands Su Jiu''s intention, frowns and subconsciously protects the camera in his hand.


    "By the way, I have this!" Zhou Cong takes out a small blue box from his bag and hands it to Su Jiu.


    It''s condoms.


    Zhou Cong was embarrassed and scratched his head. "Well, I used it up at home. I bought a box by the way before I went to work. I didn''t have time to go back, so I put it in my bag all the time."


    Su Jiu is not affectable, directly open the box, take out one from inside, a little look at how to use, then take out the mobile phone.


    I didn''t expect to put it in.That''s a lot of capacity.


    Zhou Congru''s legal cannon also installed his mobile phone, and the camera could barely be installed, but the camera was too big to be installed at all.


    Zhou Cong had to install the key parts of the camera a little bit, and then put them in his bag.


    At this time, the car suddenly straight down, Su Jiu brain Dayton time and space white, suddenly when a sound, the car quickly fell into the sea.


    The world seemed to disappear suddenly. Su Jiu closed her eyes and felt that the sea water suddenly submerged her completely. She could not hear any sound and had no contact with the outside world. She slowly lost consciousness.


    All of a sudden, the arm was pulled vigorously. Su Jiu wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn''t open them. She just felt that her body was constantly pulled out, as if to take her away from here.


    Suddenly, a voice came to her mind, telling her that she can''t just give up. She is still so young, her life has just begun, and there are many unknown possibilities in her future.


    What''s more, she just met the person in her life.


    What''s the meaning of her coming to this world if she has to leave before she feels love well?


    Su Jiu suddenly opened his eyes. The consciousness he was about to lose suddenly came back.


    Zhou Cong is struggling to save her. Su Jiuchao makes a sign for him to save the driver. He picks up the bag and travels outside.


    About five minutes later, they were all on the shore.


    Zhou Cong checked his camera, but it was amazing that there was no water in it.


    The clothes on her body are all wet. Su Jiu goes to the other side and uses the reef as a barrier between her and Zhou Cong. most of the clothes in the bag are wet, and only a few of them are half dry. Su Jiu takes them off and puts them on without affectation.


    The phone suddenly vibrated.


    It''s Huang Fu Jue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Su Jiuwei calms down and connects the phone. The deep voice over there comes, "where are you?"


    "It''s almost there." Su Jiu voice as usual, with the shoulder holding the phone, wring clothes dry, good again into the bag.


    "About how long?"


    Su Jiu thought about it. Before, she asked the driver this question, "it''s not easy to walk. Maybe we have to find a place to live for a night. Maybe we have to go there tomorrow." If there is no such accident, we may be able to arrive tonight.


    "Well, be safe on the road." Huangfu said.


    Su Jiu should a then hang up the phone, will all wring dry clothes into the bag, get up, go to their side of Zhou Cong.


    Zhou Cong has taken off his clothes and is fiddling with his machine. Su Jiu goes over and asks, "is there a phone call from other colleagues? If they come, they can give us a ride."


    "Anchor Su, you are so naive. At this time, who doesn''t want to do a first-hand interview? If you take us there will be one more competitor, so I''m afraid they will turn a blind eye when they see us. It''s better to pray that they can meet the gold owner who brings us materials. " Zhou Cong light said, get up, "have to lie, while the sky is still early, Su anchor, we still have to find a way to go up."


    Su Jiu looked up and saw that the cliff was steep and uneven, but now he could only climb up. After thinking about it, Su Jiu opened the bag again, took out all the clothes and tied the knot. "The three of us each grabbed one end, so that if anyone had an accident, we could pull him up in time. Zhou Cong, you walk in the front, I walk in the back, master, you walk in the middle."


    The driver master is quite old. He is still sitting there in shock. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous for him to climb up alone.


    Zhou Cong nodded. Naturally, the driver had no objection.


    "Anchor Su, be careful. I say something every five minutes. You should be careful."


    "Good." Su nine should way, three people did a little rest.


    Su Jiu just took the mobile phone, Zhou Cong just took the instrument and set out.


    It''s not easy to climb the cliff, especially for their three inexperienced people. The old driver, in particular, suddenly stepped out of his feet several times. Su Jiu and Zhou Cong had to take care of themselves and pull the driver hard at the same time. When they got to the top, they were very tired.


    However, the road was too dangerous, and it was even more difficult to walk without lights at night. The three had to start with willpower, and each step was testing them.


    At this time, a jeep suddenly honked twice, "Su Jiu!"


    Su Jiu turned to see that it was helianling.


    "Get in the car!" Helianling said, Su Jiu three people quickly on the jeep.


    He lianling turns on the air conditioner and turns it up. Looking at Su Jiu, who is pale with cold, he takes off his coat and cages Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu is very cold, especially the little hand.


    Helianling didn''t hesitate to put Su Jiu''s little hand into his chest. Seeing Su Jiu''s resistance, he immediately said, "don''t move, I''ll put you in again!"


    Su Jiu stopped immediately.


    In the back seat of the car, there was a burst of laughter. Zhou Cong immediately covered his mouth, "well, when I don''t exist, anchor Su, you go on."


    Helianling raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t feel embarrassed at all. She grasped Su Jiu''s little hand tightly, held the steering wheel in her right hand, and continued to drive.


    He lianling asked, "where to go?"


    "Los Angeles." Su Jiu said to he lianling, "if you see the material vehicle later, you can help us stop it. We''ll just take the material vehicle."


    "No, I''ll go there, too." He lianling said, "don''t talk. Save some energy. There''s hot water in the back of the car. Please bring it."


    Zhou Cong immediately handed it over.


    I still have to have this insight when I''m in someone else''s car.


    At a glance, we can see that the relationship between this man and Su anchor is unusual.


    Helianling handed the black thermos to Su Jiu, "you need this."


    Su Jiu opened the thermos, and the water was still steaming. She drank it little by little. The heat flowed through her throat and fell into her heart. She felt very warm.


    "Thank you." Su nine light says, close an eye to rest.


    He lianling wanted to be funny, but seeing Su Jiu''s tired appearance, all his words were suddenly blocked in his throat. He drove more steadily.


    In the dusk of night, helianling drove to a small town and found a farmhouse to live in for a night.


    In the past two days, a lot of material vehicles have been driving towards the disaster area overnight. The farmer''s owner said that he was not willing to charge for accommodation. He made some simple food for them and brought some new quilts.


    Basically, men come here. There are only two rooms here. Helianling and Zhou Cong have to squeeze into a room with several other men who have finished delivering supplies. Su Jiu is alone.


    In the evening, helianling knocked on Su Jiu''s door and brought a bowl of ginger soup. Su Jiu was making a quilt. He handed her, "drink this."Although Su Jiu doesn''t like ginger soup, she knows that she needs it at this time, not to mention that her physiological period is approaching.


    Su Jiu took it and drank it all at once.


    He Lian Ling smiles, "Su anchor, do you want to look at death like this?"


    Su Jiu glanced at him, "do you have one?"


    "It''s very interesting." He lianling looked at Su Jiu and said, "there may be a rainstorm here tomorrow. It''s easy to cause debris flow. We may have to start early tomorrow to avoid unnecessary danger."


    Su Jiu nodded, "OK."


    "In addition, I think your drivers don''t feel very well. Maybe they can''t stand such fatigue. They have already told the people who want to go back that they are also from Beijing. They can send the drivers back by the way, which also reduces the unnecessary burden."


    They don''t have a car now, so they don''t need a driver.


    After the explanation, he had no reason to stay, and said, "you have a good rest. I''ll call you tomorrow." Then he went out.


    "Wait a minute." Su Jiu said, looking at helianling, "they ate a lot just now, but I don''t think you ate much at all. It seems that there is still rice. I''ll go to the kitchen and make fried rice with eggs, but the taste may not be very good."


    Seeing helianling looking at her with a smile, Su Jiu was a little embarrassed and said immediately, "I''m afraid you''ll faint on the road. Who''s going to drive?"


    "Well, I''ll go with you." He lianling said, opening the door, they groped into the kitchen.


    At this time, it was late at night, and everyone was asleep. The farmer was still cooking on the stove, and there were extra haystacks and dry firewood nearby. Helianling fumbled and made the fire.


    Su Jiu beat two eggs and looked for some green onions, which made the fragrance stronger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Five minutes later, the meal was ready. Su Jiu didn''t trust his craft very much. He asked helianling, "is it delicious?"


    Helianling looked up at Su Jiu, her eyes bright, a little uneasy to see him, also a little bit of expectation.


    I''m afraid I know my craft is not very good.


    But in all the years he spent in his life, he never felt so happy.


    In the small kitchen, the spark was still crackling. He lianling sat on a small wooden stool, looked at Su Jiu and said with a smile, "delicious."


    Su Jiu''s eyebrows raised a little joy, and then he looked into his eyes and asked, "really?"


    "Really." He lianling said.


    "I don''t believe it." Su Jiu picked up a pair of clean chopsticks, ready to taste a piece, who knows helianling picked up a bowl to avoid, "you are full, these are all mine." While saying that, while quickly to the bowl of rice, do not let Su Jiu taste.


    After a few mouthfuls, they had already eaten the whole thing.


    Su Jiu stares at him. He doesn''t care. He smiles. But when he glances at him, he finds that there are several scratches on his thin arm.


    "What''s the matter?" Helianling immediately put down the bowl, lifted Su Jiu''s arm, and fished her sleeve up again. It was only then that she found that her arm was covered with these injuries.


    He didn''t care if there were some holes in his clothes. Unexpectedly, there were these scars.


    "Maybe it was scraped when I climbed up." Su nine light says, unnatural want to get rid of He Lian Ling to her fetter.


    "Do you have medicine with you?"


    "Yes, I''ll go back and paint it later." Su Jiu lied.


    Helianling cares about her. She knows that she can also feel some kind of feelings for her, so every time he looks like this, Su Jiu''s heart will feel a little uneasy.


    Helianling also felt Su Jiu''s resistance to him. He stepped back a few steps, kept a certain distance from her, and said with a smile, "Su''s anchor is not very good at all. I''m afraid nobody wants it if it breaks the appearance."


    Su Jiu stares at him and walks towards the room.


    When they went back to their room, the room was next door. He opened the door. Unexpectedly, the door was locked. He knocked, but what he heard was the voice of metaphor.


    If they don''t do it on purpose, he doesn''t believe it.


    Presumably, he misunderstood the relationship between Su Jiu and him.


    Su Jiuzheng was about to go in. Seeing that he lianling was standing at the door all the time, he could not help but go over and ask, "what''s the matter?"


    He Lian Ling said with a wry smile, "the door is locked. It seems that they are all asleep."


    Su Jiu thought, "I''ll call Zhou Cong and let him open the door."


    "No more." He lianling said, "they are very tired today. Even if they sleep, I''ll be fine. I''ll make do with one night in the car."


    Su Jiu frowned, "how can you do that? You will catch a cold like this."


    "There''s no way." He Lian Ling helplessly spread his hand, "you go in, have a rest early."


    Su Jiu thought about it, turned around and went back to her room.


    Helianling didn''t expect Su Jiu to be so crisp. He raised his eyebrows. It seems that he is going to sleep in the car tonight.


    Turn around and walk toward the stairway.


    "Wait a minute." Su Jiu came out and threw a quilt to he lianling. "It''s cold outside. Take this one."


    Then he went back to his room.


    It seems that it will not come out again.


    Helian Ling holding the quilt, looking at the closed door, suddenly laughed and walked towards the car.


    The next day,


    when Zhou Cong wakes up, he finds that Su Jiu and helianling have already sat down for breakfast, and they are all tired. He quickly sits down and glances between Su Jiu and helianling. Su Jiu can''t stand it. He stares back and asks Zhou Cong, "don''t you have breakfast? Then give me your share. "


    With that, he made a gesture and reached for it.


    Zhou Cong quickly held his bowl, "anchor Su, how can you eat so much for a girl? Is it difficult? What extreme sports did you do yesterday, which led to the consumption of too much energy?"


    "Yes." Su Jiu nods without thinking. Zhou Cong''s look is even more strange. He leans forward and is ready to listen.


    Then he listened to Su Jiu again, "didn''t I climb up with you yesterday? It takes a lot of energy. "


    Zhou Cong was disappointed. "Anchor Su, did you have..."


    "Is there anything?" Su nine eyelids don''t lift of ask a way, talk of will plate of last a purse egg exterminate.


    "Is there that one?"


    "Which one?" Su Jiu continued to ask.


    Zhou Cong was sweating, but he couldn''t say it directly. He racked his brains and tried to come up with a description, "that is, that is..."


    "Come on, let''s go." Helianling finished his last porridge, and Su Jiu was ready. He nodded and walked out.Zhou Cong sat there alone.


    "Wait a minute! I haven''t eaten yet Zhou Cong immediately said, holding a bowl and a camera, he ran out. He drank the porridge in three and two mouthfuls, but he didn''t care about the hot.


    It''s not sunny, but it hasn''t rained. It''s about noon and it''s outside the disaster area.


    Inside the car is unable to drive, from here you can see the officers and soldiers who are still saving people. Su Jiu and Zhou Cong get out of the car. Su Jiu looks at he lianling and says, "you go. We''re going in. Pay attention to safety on the road."


    "Well, you''re the same. There will be aftershocks here. I feel something''s wrong. I have to run to an open place. Do you know?" He lianling said that he tried to hide his feelings, just like an ordinary friend to remind Su Jiu.


    Too much emotional expression will only bring burden to her.


    Su Jiu nods, says goodbye to helianling, and walks in with Zhou Cong.


    At this time, the scene was even more severe than they expected. There were wounded people carried out from stretchers everywhere. It had been two days, so the people carried out were basically the dead or dying. She found out that Zhou Cong''s description was not exaggerated.


    Su Jiu didn''t dare to see more. Even Zhou Cong couldn''t bear to take out his camera to take pictures of them, for fear of causing secondary harm to these people.


    Natural disasters are inevitable, so man-made damage will give people a greater shadow.


    But Su Jiu''s professionalism forced her to face the situation.


    Every time she looked at it, she felt very shocked, even the pace was so heavy.


    Su Jiu has forgotten what she is here to do, and all her attention has been focused on them.


    She wants to help them.


    But what can she do?


    Interview them and dig out the wound buried in the bottom of my heart?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Never for a moment had Su Jiu felt so guilty about his career.


    "Are you here to volunteer? Check in with me. "


    Suddenly, a girl holds Su Jiu''s hand, says to her and Zhou Cong, and takes her to the temporary tent.


    The wounded who are not too serious are all simply bandaged here, but this is not serious, and it can only be said that there is no lack of arms and legs.


    The sound of groaning rings in Su Jiu''s ear. She takes the form, which is full of names. As soon as she sees it, she knows that there are many volunteers coming.


    At this moment, the people of country a are so united, regardless of region or each other.


    "Just write your name here. I''ll take you to basic training and help you." The girl urged, she did not have too much time to spend like this.


    Su Jiu took the book.


    Zhou Cong frowned, shocked to shock, but he still has reason, after work they will leave here.


    "Sue..."


    At this time, there was a sudden shock outside the door. The girl immediately went out to have a look and ran away, regardless of Su Jiu.


    "Anchor Su, we can''t sign this. We can help, but we can''t stay here all the time."


    "I know." Su Jiu put the form on the table just now, "let''s go out and talk about it."


    Su Jiu and Zhou Cong went out together. Looking at the situation here, Su Jiu quickly analyzed it and said to Zhou Cong, "it''s definitely impossible to interview the injured people now. We need to find the officials here and do some real-time interviews, and the location can''t be here."


    Zhou Cong nodded, "the content of the interview can''t be heard by these people for the time being, which is likely to arouse their pain. It''s better to start from the lack of materials and manpower, and let the outside world help them as much as possible."


    "All right, let''s go to the government officials now. They should be here." Su Jiu Road, walk towards the direction just now again.


    No longer taboo those more bloody scenes, Su Jiu one by one to see, there is no one to look for.


    Other people just think that they are looking for people.


    But for a long time, there was no official.


    There are some anomalies.


    Su Jiu frowned and continued to look ahead.


    At this time, not far away suddenly caused a commotion, many people are standing there, Su Jiu did not look, continue to look for people.


    "Anchor Su, all the people we''re looking for are there!" Zhou Cong suddenly said, pointing to the surrounding area, "those are local officials, as well as the mayor! Well, who are the people around them? "


    As if to hear their doubts, the place suddenly turned around and came here.


    Su Jiu inadvertently looked up, and this eye, let her set there.


    It''s him!


    Su Jiu didn''t speak, so he looked forward.


    So many people around him, and her eyes only him.


    He was wearing a black shirt, which made him more solemn. He was holding a child in his hand. He was injured, and now he was asleep in his arms.


    At this moment, Huangfu Jue also looked up and saw her.


    The deep pool like eyes moved slightly, and then returned to normal. Huangfu Jue gave the sleeping child to a nearby volunteer and quietly asked him to wrap it up.


    He walked towards her.


    The distance between them is getting shorter and shorter.


    At this time, Zhou Cong suddenly pulled her aside and whispered, "anchor Su, you are crazy. That''s the president of our country. You stand in front of him to block his way But how can our president come? Isn''t it the vice president? "


    All ears are Zhou Cong''s broken voice, Su Jiu''s eyes have been falling on Huangfu Jue''s body, don''t know what he is talking about.


    Zhou Cong quickly captured several photos. These photos are very useful.


    Huangfu Jue passed her by.


    Can''t see him, Su Jiu this just come back to God, she is impossible to be with him at the moment, however, know he is beside her, in the heart inexplicable steadfast a lot.


    "Let''s go." Su Jiu told Zhou congdao.


    They are inspecting. At the moment, it is not good to interview rashly.


    Chou Cong reluctantly took a few pictures, roughly looked at a picture of him at the bottom, and then put away the camera. The two of them ran counter to the direction of Huangfu Jue''s departure.


    "Anchor Sue."


    The deep voice suddenly rang out, Su Jiu turned around and looked at the deep eyes of the emperor Fu Jue.


    "It seems that I came to the palace to interview Minister Zhai before, but this time I came here to do an interview?" Huang Fu Jue asked.


    Su jiushou God, calm answer, "yes."


    Huangfu Jue nodded, thought about it, and said, "in this way, I''ll accept your interview. Now the disaster area needs more people to help them, and the broadcast may have some effect."


    After that, all the officials nodded in favor and said flattering words by the way.Huangfu Jue went to the temporary rest room alone.


    "Anchor Su, what are you doing? Go The officials said one after another.


    "Anchor Su, wait for me, I''ll go too!" Zhou Cong said, but was stopped by many officials.


    The president made it clear that he only called for Su''s anchor. What did he do with the past?


    Su Jiu followed.


    But he kept a certain distance from Huangfu Jue.


    They went to the rest room. Huangfu Jue opened the door and closed it. Su Jiu followed him and went in.


    They live in the same room, which is well known to all, but Su Jiu has a feeling of cheating, which is quite exciting.


    As soon as I went in, the door slammed and was closed. Su Jiu''s back was against the door, and the man''s kiss fell down. Su Jiu was a little overwhelmed, and the whole person was held by him.


    She frowned and pushed him away. "I haven''t bathed for two days..."


    "No, I don''t mind." "Said Huang Fu Jue, and then he kissed her again and lingered on her clavicle all the way down from her lips.


    A period of time without intimacy will make the sudden intimacy more violent.


    Su Jiu soon softened down and was held by him, letting him do whatever he wanted.


    All of a sudden, a soft inverted sound came from the woman''s lips, and Huangfu Jue didn''t care. But when his hand touched the woman''s clean back, his thick eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Huangfu Jue stopped, picked up the woman, put her clothes on the bed and looked at her back.


    Under the bright light, the original white and smooth skin is full of scars, and every place makes his eyes suddenly tight.


    He suddenly took off her coat directly, and then found that there were these scars on her abdomen and arms, as if she had been scratched by gravel.


    He was about to take off his pants.


    Su Jiu''s small hand immediately caught his hand and looked pitifully at Huangfu Jue, "no, I''ll be fine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Huangfu Jue did not say a word. Under Su Jiu''s soft eyes, he seemed to compromise. Su Jiu loosened his hand. But at this moment, the man suddenly picked Su Jiu''s trousers, revealing his long and straight legs.


    Also, there are bruises and bruises on it.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Fu Jue''s voice immediately sank, and every word seemed to be stained with ice.


    Su Jiu tried to pick up her trousers, but Huangfu Jue didn''t let her succeed. He held her, looked into her eyes and asked again, "Su Jiu, what happened?"


    Su Jiu dodged the man''s eyes and muttered in a low voice, "no, it''s OK."


    "Don''t try to cheat me."


    "It''s really OK. I tripped accidentally." Su Jiudao.


    The emperor Fu Jue doesn''t talk, clothes also don''t let Su Jiu wear, so embrace her.


    "Su Jiu, don''t test my patience."


    Su Jiu lowered his head and said, "when I came, I passed the mountain road and the car accidentally fell off the cliff."


    The man took her hand and suddenly tightened it.


    Su Jiulian said hurriedly, "but it''s OK. We swam up, and then climbed the cliff. We just met the people who passed by, so we were carried here."


    Her tone was as light as she could, and she made it less serious.


    About helianling, she still doesn''t mention it. If this man is jealous, it''s her who will suffer.


    Su Jiu finished, also did not get the man''s response.


    She turned her head and looked carefully at Huangfu Jue. Then she picked up her trousers, put them on, and dressed again. The man didn''t stop him.


    Su Jiu pulled his arm, "well, I''m ok. Just met, why did you show me a straight face and smile?"


    Huangfu Jue looks at Su Jiu. She looks completely OK. If he didn''t find out, I''m afraid this woman would have kept it from him.


    Heart, inexplicable for her pain.


    Huang Fu Jue sighed and suddenly got up, "wait for me." Then he went out.


    Su Jiu didn''t know what Huangfu Jue was going to do. He got up and looked at the rest room.


    In addition to a bed, there is no redundant layout, very simple.


    However, Huangfu Jue is not a person who has high requirements for these things. He should live in a good place.


    Su Jiu thought.


    On the bed, Su Jiu folded his clothes and hummed a little song.


    At this time, Huangfu Jue had come in.


    Su Jiu looks back at him.


    Huangfu Jue walked over and said to Su Jiu, "get down."


    "Ah?"


    "Apply the ointment to you." Huangfu Jue directly reaches out his hand and takes off Su Jiu''s clothes again.


    As long as he wants to take off, it''s no use wearing Su Jiu several times.


    Su Jiu naturally turned his back. How embarrassed he was.


    Huangfu Jue doesn''t object either. Sooner or later, it will be painted.


    Cool ointment on Su Jiu''s body, quite comfortable, Su Jiu thought about it, said, "it''s better to apply less, now ointment this thing here, should still be very precious."


    "It''s OK. It''s from Fu Jingchen. It''s only useful for this kind of scratch." Huang Fu Jue said lightly.


    "Fu Jingchen is here, too?"


    "Well." Huang Fu Jue light should a, "don''t move disorderly, lie down well."


    "Oh." Su Jiu enjoyed this treatment, closed his eyes and fell asleep after a while.


    Huangfu Jue had no choice but to gently put her on the board, apply ointment to her, and then cover her with quilt.


    He lifted her hair back. On her small face, her complexion was a little pale. I think she was too tired.


    Yesterday, when she fell off the cliff, it should be the right time to call her. However, she didn''t say anything and didn''t say anything when she was hurt.


    That''s stupid.


    A touch of pain flashed in Huangfu Jue''s eyes. He lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    When I went out, I met Zhou Cong, who was walking towards here.


    "Well, Mr President, how do you do! I''m a photographer with Sue? Is your interview over? Can I take some pictures? Oh, by the way, where''s anchor Sue? " Zhou Cong asked politely.


    Since we can''t take the interview video, we always have to have some photos, or we won''t be convincing at all.


    "She''s tired. She''ll have a rest and interview when she wakes up." Huang Fu Jue said, then bypassed Zhou Cong and left here.


    Zhou Cong is stunned. Mr President, what do you mean by that is that the interview hasn''t started yet? So long in the room


    No, isn''t that the relationship between anchor sue and the man last night?


    Moreover, the president has a wide range of knowledge, and he will not be unscrupulous.


    Just when Zhou Cong was puzzled, Huangfu Jue in front of him suddenly stopped and turned to say, "if you''re OK, just wait here for a while. Don''t let others go in and disturb her to have a rest.""Ah Oh, well, don''t worry, Mr. President. I''ll give it to you, and I promise you that I won''t let a mosquito fly in and disturb anchor Su! " Zhou Cong immediately patted his chest and assured him that Huangfu Jue nodded and left here.


    Su Jiu wakes up again. It''s already night. After a sleep, she feels much more comfortable, and the scars on her body are not so painful.


    Up, ready to open the door, Fu Jingchen just came in, but two bowls of hot egg noodles.


    "I''ll let your little Valet have a rest first. Little Jiujiu, if you''re hungry, come and eat." Fu Jingchen said with a smile, it is still the doctor Fu who has no proper form.


    This egg noodle looks ordinary, but it should be good here.


    I''m afraid it''s the president who has such treatment.


    "Where is Huangfu?" Su Jiu asked.


    "It should still be on inspection, with those officers and soldiers." Fu Jingchen said, "it''s been a long time now, but there are still many people who have not been rescued. I''m afraid there is little hope of life."


    Su Jiu frowned, unprovoked, feel suddenly heavy heart a lot.


    "Little Jiujiu, it''s not delicious when it''s cold. Eat it while it''s hot, or your president''s heart will be in vain." Fu Jingchen urged, he naturally know what to say, Su Jiu most listen to.


    Sure enough, Su Jiu began to eat noodles.


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows with pride. He assured Huangfu Jue that under his persuasion and guidance, Xiao Jiujiu would surely eat, drink and raise a lot of fat drops.


    After eating, Fu went out and joined the battle.


    Su Jiu sat down and did nothing. Instead, she felt guilty, so she got up and went out.


    Just ask, and you''ll know where huangfujue is.


    But at this time, she went to his side, may not help.


    Su Jiu returns to the medical room just now, squats down to do some simple dressing for the injured, and takes the food to feed them.


    She didn''t introduce herself, but no one asked her. At this time, those who can show up here are all sincere to help them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Under the soft light, Su Jiu carefully examined their wounds. Although the technique was clumsy, she was very beautiful and so young. Even a simple dress couldn''t hide her temperament. She couldn''t help looking at them more.


    "You, Hello, I''m also a volunteer here. This dressing method is not right. If you don''t mind, I''ll show you how to do it?" A young boy came over and said shyly.


    Su Jiuchao gave way, the boy squatted down, untied Su Jiu''s wound and bandaged it again. "If you tie a knot like this, even if the patient moves around, it won''t fall off easily." Every step will be slowed down for Su Jiu to observe.


    "I''ll try." Su Jiu said that in another part of the patient''s bandage, imitating the bandage technique of the volunteer just now, it was really much better.


    "Thank you." Su Jiu said sincerely, with a smile, he turned to another patient.


    Of course, I didn''t find that the boy was red faced and stood there for a long time before he said, "no, you''re welcome."


    He always felt that where he had met the girl, but he couldn''t remember for a moment. If he asked rashly, he thought it was too abrupt.


    "Lin Chong!" Behind a girl suddenly ran, "so many people need to bandage, you stand here hair what Leng!" He said, looking for the boy''s eyes.


    Lin Chong quickly turned his eyes and said impatiently, "I know. What are you staring at me for? Shu Qing, you are busy with your work."


    "Well, if you don''t like to be lazy all the time, you think I''m willing to take care of you. Don''t forget what we''re here for!" The girl stamped her foot, turned around and ran away without seeing Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu''s hand slightly a meal, but also did not turn around, continue to busy things in hand.


    At night, there are more and more wounded people coming, and volunteers are changing shifts one after another. Lin Chong and Shu Qing have already gone back to rest and replaced others.


    Maybe it''s because of a sleep, but Su Jiu doesn''t feel sleepy. He has been helping here.


    What''s more, he should be commanding at the front line now, and she should work hard with him to get through this difficulty.


    Su Jiu sends a text message to Huangfu Jue, telling him that he is not in the room now, and Huangfu Jue will return to her soon, telling her that he is in Zhoukou and may not be able to go back tonight.


    Su Jiu doesn''t care. At this time, the number of the wounded is not reduced because of the night, but more and more. Some of the less serious wounded are also moved here after treatment to make room for the intensive care unit.


    I''ve been busy all the time, but time flies.


    "Zhai, Minister Zhai!" When it was about to light, the voice of surprise suddenly rang out. Su Jiu looked back and saw Zhai Yao standing at the door.


    Why is he here?


    Zhai Yao looks at the crowd and finds Su Jiu, with a flash of interest in his eyes.


    It''s interesting to meet you here.


    Zhai Yaoxian said hello to everyone and said some words of comfort, indicating that he was inspecting work near here. Now he wants to do his part.


    Zhai Yao squats down beside Su Jiu to examine the wounded. Looking at the technique, he knows that he has two skills. Unlike Su Jiu, he can only do some simple work.


    "Miss Su, we are really predestined." Zhai Yao greets Su Jiu with a gentle smile.


    Su Jiu didn''t think Zhai Yao was a good man, but he had to be polite and reluctantly answered.


    Zhai Yao laughed, "Miss Su, you are not still angry when you were in the game city, are you?"


    Su Jiu said, "Minister Zhai, I''ve long forgotten that. I''m stupid. It''s normal that I can''t play games."


    Still say early forget, clearly remember than who all clear!


    Zhai Yao said with a good temper, "I admit that it was a bit intentional at that time. In this way, I''ll make an appointment another day to teach Miss Su to play a good game. How about that?"


    "No, thank you."


    "Well, how about playing golf another day?" Zhai Yao continued.


    "No, I don''t want to learn. I don''t have time." Su Jiu quickly refuses, leaving no room at all, turns around, turns his back to Zhai Yao, and obviously doesn''t want to talk to him.


    She has always felt that this wolf in sheep''s clothing, more contact will only be harmful.


    "Miss Su, give me a chance, and I''ll let you find out what''s good about me." Zhai Yao began to sell himself, "I can cook and cook for you whatever I want. Although the money is not too much, there should be no problem in raising Miss Su. Although I am older, has Miss Su ever heard such a saying that the older a man is, the more he hurts a woman."


    Su Jiu picked Dai Mei, "then according to your meaning, I should find an old man?"


    "Why, I mean, our age is the best match." Zhai Yao said.


    Su Jiu was about to fight back when an official came outside to find Zhai Yao. Zhai Yao had to go out and said to Su Jiu, "Miss Su, wait a moment. I''ll be back right away and continue to discuss our marriage."


    Su Jiu doesn''t think so. He doesn''t take Zhai Yao''s words to heart and continues to wrap them up.


    At this time, suddenly someone rushed in."There''s an aftershock in Zhoukou! You volunteers, come with me


    Isn''t Zhoukou the place where huangfujue went to inspect?


    At this time, Fu Jingchen is also carrying a bag, is looking around, as if looking for someone, Su Jiu''s heart suddenly clattered, floating a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, when Fu Jingchen saw Su Jiu standing there, he immediately came up to her and held her by the wrist. At this time, there were many people around him. His behavior had already attracted attention, let alone say anything more.


    "You are my assistant. Come with me!" Finish saying, then pull Su Jiu to stride to leave here.


    Fu Jingchen is tall and handsome. Many young girls have fallen in love with him secretly. At this time, when he saw that he was pulling other girls, he envied Su Jiu for his good luck. If only he had just stood there.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, Fu Jingchen whispered in Su Jiu''s ear, "Huangfu Jue also went there!"


    Although she had already guessed something, Fu Jingchen told her that Su Jiu''s legs suddenly softened and Fu Jingchen quickly held her back. "Little Jiu Jiu, you need to cheer up. Now we don''t know the situation. Maybe it''s a false alarm. Of course, if Huangfu Jue is in a bad situation, we should hold on. He is still waiting for us to save him, Do you know? "


    Su Jiuli was there, Fu Jingchen''s voice was buzzing, but she couldn''t hear what he was saying. After a long time, she looked at Fu Jingchen, "will he be ok?"


    Fu Jingchen frowned. He wanted to say he didn''t know, but he couldn''t say it when he looked at his clear eyes.


    Yeah, and she''s waiting for him. How could he be in trouble?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "No, he''ll be fine."


    Su Jiu nodded, took off Fu Jingchen''s hand, tried to calm down, but his voice still trembled, "let''s go."


    You can''t drive here, you can only walk. Fu Jingchen and Su Jiu quickly walk past. In the middle, they trip over a stone. Su Jiu''s hand is scratched and bleeding. But she doesn''t seem to feel the pain. She runs on without saying a word. She wants to get to him as quickly as possible.


    There, already surrounded by many officers and soldiers are searching and rescuing, getting closer and closer to him, but Su Jiu''s step suddenly slowed down, she looked at the busy figure around, her eyes slowly moved to the ruins that suddenly collapsed into a mountain.


    Fu Jingchen looked at this place and suddenly felt an ominous premonition in his heart. But he couldn''t show it. He said to Su Jiu, "you wait here. I''ll ask. Maybe you''ve been saved."


    "Well." Su nine shallow should be a, Fu Jingchen not quite at ease Su nine at the moment of the state, but finally ran out to ask.


    Su Jiu saw the officials who were asked sigh, her heart is more and more heavy, what can she do? She can''t do anything.


    As soon as a stretcher passed her, someone yelled at her, "let''s go, let''s go!" Then she saw the people lying on the stretcher were bleeding, and the people next to them tried their best to cover them with their hands, but they still gurgled out. The pain they could not help moaning, but they were so weak and powerless.


    These people, at least, have been rescued.


    It''s good to hear groans.


    Su jiuchu is there. A person next to him comes by holding the injured person. He accidentally bumps into Su Jiu. Unexpectedly, Su Jiu is knocked to the ground. Fu Jingchen just turns back and walks over to help her up.


    "Are you all right?" Fu Jingchen asked anxiously.


    Su Jiu slowly looked at Fu Jingchen and asked, "is he in there?"


    Fu Jingchen did not dare to look Su Jiu''s eyes. "Those officials said that the president just went in, as if it was an inspection. At that time, there was an aftershock, which could have come out. They just saw a little girl running in suddenly, and then..."


    At this point, Fu Jingchen stopped, but his unfinished words were so obvious.


    He must have gone to save the little girl. He must not have come out yet.


    "Don''t worry, they have launched the search and rescue, Su Jiu, you go back first, and I will inform you then." Fu Jingchen said gently.


    She stands here also does not have any function, as time goes on, will only let Su Jiu more and more despair.


    Search and rescue personnel have already entered, and Su Jiu stands there in a daze. Suddenly, Fu Jingchen only feels a gust of wind passing in front of his eyes. Then, he sees that the petite figure suddenly rushes in without looking back.


    "Su Jiu, come back!" Fu Jingchen quickly said that he wanted to pull her, but was stopped by the officers and soldiers.


    And Su Jiu, long before they had come back to their senses, slipped in with her pettiness.


    At this time, the original Nuo big house is just a piece of ruins. If it sinks into the ground, it will put itself in danger if you don''t pay attention. What''s more, if there is another aftershock, just a little shaking, it is very likely to bury her.


    However, she slipped in so recklessly.


    For her, if she could not find him, it would be more terrible than being in danger.


    She doesn''t believe in others. At this moment, she only believes in herself!


    At this time, there are other people in the search and rescue, Su Jiu can only shout, "President Huangfu, President Huangfu!"


    However, there was no response.


    Su Jiu continued to shout, step by step slowly forward, she put her head together, looking forward, at the foot of a careless, fell, had just been scratched hand, at this time is more scar, small stones are trapped in the meat, but Su Jiu seems to have lost the pain, continue to walk forward, calling his name.


    The road ahead has been basically crushed by stones and fallen pillars. With only a small gap, people dare not move forward.


    Su Jiu came here without hesitation. With her petite, she got in from the crack, as if she was not afraid of the sudden pressure of the pillar and trapped her here.


    "President Huangfu, President Huangfu, please answer Su Jiu continued to call, in front of a dark, she took out her cell phone, turned on the flashlight, through the weak light, little by little to look forward.


    Su Jiu bent forward, and often squatted down to check, but an hour passed, but did not get any response.


    Little by little, her heart was sinking, and she could not even hold her cell phone. But she was not in the slightest panic. She continued to walk forward, shouting, "President Huangfu, President Huangfu!"


    At this time, she can not fall down, he is still waiting for her to save!


    Just hold on a little longer and she will find him!


    Su Jiu moved forward. There were countless scratches on his arms, back and legs. The wounds that had been coated with medicine were more serious than before, and even added many new injuries.


    Another hour passed."President Huangfu, please answer if you hear me, please answer if you hear me!"


    Still no sound.


    The road had come to an end, but she still couldn''t find him.


    Su Jiu doesn''t know where to look. No accident, he has been buried, even very deep, otherwise he won''t make a sound.


    All of a sudden, the hope of sticking to it collapsed. Su Jiu lowered his head and kept silent.


    Patter patter patter sound suddenly sounded in the ruins, Su Jiu''s tears drop by drop on the ground, slowly, she squatted down, buried her head, silently crying, never made a sound.


    There were people around, and she didn''t want to show her vulnerable side in front of any strangers.


    Just cry. He''ll be fine.


    After a while, Su Jiu dried his tears, slowly stood up and walked forward.


    At this time, Su Jiu''s eyes glanced, and suddenly saw a handsome face under the sunken ground, buried by mud and wood.


    And that face, she was familiar with no more!


    Su Jiu Leng for a few seconds, and then quickly find a piece of wood pulled down, directly from the top of the slide down, quickly peel the face of the soil above, it is him!


    Su Jiu stretched out his hand and sniffed. He was still breathing!


    Hard to control the tears fell down again, Su Jiu side and side of shouting, "Huangfu Jue, Huangfu Jue!"


    However, the man always closed his eyes and did not respond.


    His body side, as if to protect someone, Su Jiu a lie down, from the wood below a look, this just found that a little girl was Huangfu Jue protection in the arms.


    At this time, also fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Su Jiu couldn''t carry it. He called Fu Jingchen and told him his general location.


    Fu Jingchen came quickly, took several officers and soldiers, carefully removed the heavy objects above, and rescued huangfujue and the girl.


    Su Jiu wants to go with her, but she knows she can''t.


    There are a lot of people out there watching.


    In front of outsiders, she can''t be too close to him, can''t let others find their relationship.


    Huangfu Jue was moved out. She turned around and walked out, but her feet softened, and Fu Jingchen helped her in time.


    "Little Jiujiu, how did you make yourself like this?" Fu Jingchen said, "it''s too dangerous for you to do this. What if something happens?"


    "Isn''t that all right?" Su Jiu didn''t think so and laughed, "Fu Jingchen, I saved him."


    Her tone is light, but the affection it contains is so deep and strong.


    A person in your heart is in what kind of position, I''m afraid I can''t say clearly, but in dangerous times, when he needs you, action has represented everything.


    Su Jiu, 24, has completely fallen in love with this superior man in country a, and even doesn''t leave any room for himself.


    The more such a person is, the more he can''t tolerate a little impurity in his feelings.


    If one day, Su Jiu knew that at the beginning, the man she loved touched her just because she was extremely Yin and pure, and could detoxify him, would Su Jiu be relieved?


    Fu Jingchen looked at Su Jiu with complicated eyes. In the end, he just said, "little Jiu Jiu, you don''t have to fight like that. You don''t have to take your own life. You have to learn to protect yourself. No matter how important the person you want to save is, you only have one life. Do you know that?"


    Fu Jingchen was a friend of Huangfu Jue, but he still said so to her.


    Su Jiu naturally knew that he was sincere and good to him, but he was not perfunctory. He looked into Fu Jingchen''s eyes and said, "but if I lose him, I will live alone. What''s the point?"


    "You still have friends, and you are young. Maybe you will meet someone more suitable for you." Fu Jingchen said in a hurry.


    If his words were heard by Huangfu Jue, he would be skinned. But Fu Jingchen only hopes that Su Jiu can wake up as soon as possible and leave some room for himself.


    Sometimes, desperate feelings may not be able to go to the end.


    What''s more, what she fell in love with was not an ordinary man.


    The wound is dull and painful, and the palm is still bleeding. Su Jiu is ready to dig out the stone embedded in it. Fu Jingchen quickly stops it, tears a strip of his shirt, bandages it first, and doesn''t let her abuse herself. She goes back to deal with it.


    "Yes, I have friends and family. I will meet other men in the future. Maybe our personalities are suitable for each other and match each other in all aspects. Maybe we will get along very well, and even we know each other. But emotion, which is never understood, is just suitable. It is a kind of sudden emotion. Seeing him, my heart will beat and even want to have the closest relationship with him Regardless of the future, regardless of the results. " Su Jiu said.


    Fu Jingchen was shocked. He looked at the girl in front of him. Su Jiu''s Black Agate like eyes were so bright. What she said was so serious that she seemed to think of something. The corners of her mouth also tilted up slightly, revealing the young girl''s inner expectation for love.


    When we are young, we all hope that love will be vigorous. We can ignore each other''s family background and educational background. When the feeling comes, we will do everything else. Even if we are hurt, we will not be afraid.


    But when you really meet that person, you will not have so much desire for love. As long as the person you are looking for has the right personality, it will be enough to grow old together.


    Fu Jingchen''s heart is complex, he wants to continue to persuade, but what qualification does he have to persuade Su Jiu? If he was really so rational, he would not be trapped by love now.


    He hasn''t heard from shangguanrao for a long time.


    At this time, most of the people have been scattered, some officers and soldiers are going in to search, and other reporters are running to the stretcher to interview the injured, which was refused by the volunteers.


    Although Huangfu Jue was pressed below, there was still an iron table under the board, which was not substantially pressed. It should not be a big problem.


    But Su Jiu still looked into the infirmary.


    She wished she could be with him.


    "Let''s go. Your wound needs to be dealt with as soon as possible, or it may leave a scar." Fu Jingchen can''t bear to see Su Jiu''s look, jokingly said.


    Su Jiu smiles and leaves here with Fu Jingchen.


    There was only ointment in the rest room. Fu Jingchen and Su Jiu went to the temporary medical tent, where there were tweezers, alcohol gauze and other medical equipment. There were injured people everywhere. Su Jiu found a place to sit there, and Fu Jingchen treated her wounds.


    First, rinse with water, and then disinfect with alcohol. Su Jiu didn''t say a word. Although he didn''t resist Fu Jingchen''s treatment, his hand subconsciously shrinks in. He must be afraid of pain."Little Jiujiu, now I use tweezers to pick out the gravel. It may hurt a little. Don''t be afraid." Fu Jingchen said that his tone seems to be coaxing children, deliberately reducing Su Jiu''s tension about pain.


    Su Jiu reluctantly smile, should way, "well."


    "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, Zhai Yao came over. There was blood on his hand. He must have been helping here.


    "It''s OK. I rubbed it carelessly, and it broke a little skin." Su nine light says.


    "How could it be a little bit of skin?" Zhai Yao suddenly grabs Su Jiu''s other hand and sees that the situation is not much better than the hand he is dealing with.


    Su Jiu doesn''t like such intimate contact. He wants to get rid of Zhai Yao''s shackles and shrinks his hand. "Minister Zhai, it''s enough for me to have Dr. Fu here. There are still many people who need you Hey, what are you doing! "


    Her shirt cuff was suddenly torn open by the man, revealing her slender arm. Her skin was white, but the arm was full of scars at this time.


    Zhai Yao twisted his eyebrows and did not answer Su Jiu''s question. Instead, he took alcohol gauze from another place and bandaged Su Jiu''s arm.


    In the case of so many injured people, Su Jiu, a little wounded, was treated by Fu Jingchen and Zhai Yao at the same time, which really attracted a lot of attention. Su Jiu said hurriedly, "Minister Zhai, I really don''t need your trouble. Doctor Fu will take care of it."


    Fu Jingchen takes a look at Zhai Yao. He is a man and naturally guesses his thoughts on Su Jiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Although he encourages Su Jiu not to pay too much attention to Huangfu Jue, Huangfu Jue is also his friend and boss after all. It''s hard to be ignored when Su Jiu is being dug up.


    The harder he felt, the more brilliant Fu Jingchen''s smile became. He quickly picked up stones for Su Jiu. Su Jiu just wanted to get rid of Zhai Yao, but he didn''t feel much pain.


    "Minister Zhai, you have a lot of personnel. I''ll leave it to you. If you do this, it''s easy to cause misunderstanding. That''s not good." Fu Jingchen said.


    Zhai Yao didn''t stop at all. His tone was light. "Misunderstanding is misunderstanding, as I wish."


    "Minister Zhai, I''ve heard that you are very close to the daughter of Huo''s consortium in our country a recently. It''s easy for you to make miss Huo jealous." Fu Jingchen said with a smile. His voice was not small. People in the whole room could hear him. A few words changed other people''s eyes and stopped staring at Su Jiu like a needle.


    Zhai Yao took a look at Fu Jingchen, stopped at hand and said gently, "doctor Fu seems to care about my personal life."


    "What did Minister Zhai say? When you say that, people don''t know what to think of us. " Fu Jingchen blinked. He was a bit of a charm.


    The topic was abruptly pulled by Fu Jingchen, and the color of people''s eyes became more strange again. But Fu Jingchen didn''t think it was too big and continued, "is it true that Minister Zhai came to bandage Su Jiu? Is it true that he approached me?"


    Su Jiu couldn''t help laughing.


    Sometimes, Fu Jingchen has no integrity at all.


    Put general straight male, long time ago jilt facial expression to leave, but Zhai Yao is not angry at all, the facial expression is still mild, hand continues to wrap up for Su Jiu, the tone is light, "Oh? It turns out that Dr. Fu is flattered to have such a mind on me, but I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint Dr. Fu. "


    Fu Jingchen pretended to hold the heart, a sad face said, "is it because of Miss Huo?"


    "As for Miss Huo, I just want to tell Dr. Fu about this matter. Miss Huo has a heart of admiration for Dr. Fu, but she has never had the chance to express her heart to Dr. Fu. It happens that I have some friendship with the Huo family, and I know Miss Huo well. So I''m entrusted to find an opportunity to ask Dr. Fu. Just as Dr. Fu has asked herself, why don''t you tell me your mind now, I can tell Miss Huo Zhai Yao''s tone was light and slow, and he spoke slowly. But his every word, let Fu Jingchen changed his face, teeth itching at Zhai Yao.


    Things changed dramatically. Originally, Fu Jingchen had the upper hand, but Zhai Yao''s words reversed the whole story, and the protagonist suddenly changed to Fu Jingchen.


    Su Jiu smiles and looks at Fu Jingchen.


    Zhai Yao continued, "but seeing that Dr. Fu cares about Miss Huo so much, and even knows her movements so clearly, I think he is also interested in her. Dr. Fu, don''t worry. I''ll do this matchmaker for you. I wish you a beautiful woman as soon as possible."


    "No need." Fu Jingchen said coldly, "Minister Zhai is so carefree. It''s better to think about yourself. You are older than me, so you should think about your life."


    Zhai yaoyang raised his eyebrow. "Don''t worry about Dr. Fu. I already have someone in my heart. At this moment, I am pursuing her. Dr. Fu, it''s you. A few years have passed quickly. Don''t know what you want at my age."


    This is the red fruit told Fu Jingchen, he is in pursuit of Su Jiu!


    Su Jiu didn''t expect Zhai Yao to be so bold. He immediately frowned and said, "Minister Zhai, this..."


    "Shh, there are so many people now. Even if Miss Su wants to refuse, she should take my face into consideration." Zhai Yao suddenly interrupts Su Jiu''s unfinished words and whispers to her.


    It is because there are so many people that she wants to make it clear!


    But Zhai Yao, she just can''t say.


    Fu Jingchen sneered, "it turns out that Zhai has such a mind, but he may be disappointed."


    He, how can he fight against Huangfu Jue!


    Zhai Yao does not think so, "until the end, don''t be so full of doctor Fu''s words."


    They fight, but there is no slack in their hands. Su Jiu''s wound has been almost treated, and Zhai Yao tears off her sleeve. She gets up, "I''ll change my clothes first." Then he went out without looking at the two.


    I don''t know what kind of amazing words these two people will say.


    And that Zhai Yao, as if to intentionally lead the topic to her.


    After going out, Su Jiu found that she had no place at all.


    Moreover, at that time, in order to climb the cliff, her clothes had been scrapped, and the only one had been changed yesterday, and now she has no clothes.


    But anyway, she can''t stand here all the time.


    She thought for a moment and went to the rest room of Prince Huangfu.


    No one looked at her all the way, carrying a stretcher or carrying supplies, and she passed by in a hurry. Su Jiu turned the corner, only to see that there were two small soldiers standing at the door. I''m afraid she couldn''t get in.


    Su Jiu had to turn around and go back. At this moment, the door suddenly opened, and a grateful voice rang out, "Miss Su."Su Jiu looked back and saw the Nighthawk.


    I didn''t see him yesterday. I must have just arrived.


    "Now we need people in front of us. You can save others. The president can have me here." Said the Nighthawk. The two soldiers saluted and walked away.


    The Nighthawk said to Su Jiu, "Miss Su, come in. The president has been moved back, but he hasn''t woken up yet." After a pause, he continued, "Miss Su, I didn''t expect you to be so nice to the president."


    When he stayed in country a, he had to deal with other matters. Just after he came, he heard that the president was injured.


    If he had come earlier, it might not have happened.


    Fortunately, there was also her.


    Su Jiu doubts, "how do you know it''s me?"


    The Nighthawk laughs, "can not listen to dissuasion, regardless of the danger to slip into the girl, I think in addition to Miss Su, there is no other person, go in, I guard outside."


    Su Jiu nodded and went in.


    Huang Fu Jue was lying on the bed, his eyes closed, his nose high, his face dirty, but he was still so handsome, which moved Su Jiu.


    It''s good that he''s still alive.


    Su Jiu''s lips sparked a smile. There was water in the basin, which must have been from the Nighthawk. Su Jiu took a towel, moistened it, wrung it off, and wiped his face.


    The room is quiet, she can easily feel his steady breathing, Su Jiu along his outline gently wipe, in the heart of a surge of pride.


    The man she loves is so brave, not afraid of any danger.


    For no reason, she suddenly wanted to have intimate body movements with him, telling him with her body that she loved him so much.


    Su Jiu lowered his head, closed his eyes and gently kissed his lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Man thin lips with cool, as he gives people the feeling, so cold, in fact, so hot heart, there is a little sultry.


    Su Jiu''s mouth raised a smile, she opened her eyes, but just on the man''s deep eyes.


    Su Jiu startled, quickly jumped away, face suddenly red up, holding a towel in hand, twisted and twisted, "you, when did you wake up?"


    "Just now." The man''s voice was still hoarse. Su Jiu poured some warm water and handed it to Huangfu Jue.


    But Huangfu Jue didn''t answer. His eyes looked at the woman and said with a smile, "what''s the feeling of stealing a kiss?"


    "Who stole the kiss? I''m just being honest Su Jiudai eyebrows pick, voice suddenly become big, in fact, the heart is very empty.


    "Huang Fu Jue didn''t poke her either. He said," you can''t lift your hand. You feed me. "


    Su Jiu asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Was it pressed just now? Is it a fracture? "


    "It''s OK. I''m just holding that little girl all the time. It''s a little sour." Huangfu said.


    In front of her, he doesn''t need to be brave.


    Moreover, even if it didn''t matter, he wanted to be cared by her so much that his heart was warm.


    No one does not want to get the love of care, appropriate expression, will let the feelings get further warming.


    Huang Fu Jue sat up a little. Su Jiu blew air into the cup and fed it to the man. He was very careful, afraid that he would choke.


    But the man didn''t drink. He looked at the woman''s bandaged hand and the arm and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I''m not careful when I walk. I fell and broke my skin." Su Jiu understated, secretly congratulated before bandaging, so you can not see how serious.


    He said that, but huangfujue still frowned. He checked her yesterday and found that she was injured. Now, it''s obviously more than before.


    "It''s OK. You see, Fu Jingchen has wrapped it up for me. Come on, drink water." Su Jiudao, holding the water cup, carefully fed it to Huangfu Jue, for fear of choking her.


    Huangfu Jue, on the other hand, put Su Jiu''s hand over his, so that her hand didn''t need to be forced.


    But Su Jiu still a little bit up, afraid of sprinkling too fast.


    Her appearance made him laugh. "I''m not a child. Drink some water. As for being so nervous?"


    Su Jiu stares at Huang Fu Jue, "who''s nervous? He''s so sentimental!"


    "I''m sentimental?" Huangfu Jue''s eyes were deep. "You just broke into the ruins alone. If you didn''t have such deep affection, how could it be so dangerous? Su Jiu, don''t do it next time. I can''t bear it."


    At that time, she called his name, but he was temporarily unconscious because of the strong shock. He knew that she was calling him, but he could not give any response.


    However, she still found him.


    Without this woman, I''m afraid he would still be under the ruins.


    "Then I can''t do nothing. Besides, you are my man. Of course I will save you." The man''s eye color is too deep. For a moment, Su Jiu doesn''t know how to deal with such an affectionate exposure. He glances around and deliberately says it easier.


    Huangfu Jue raised his eyebrows, and suddenly put his hand on Su Jiu''s waist. Su Jiu was caught off guard and leaned forward. The whole person was in Huangfu Jue''s arms. The water cup in his hand suddenly shook, and the quilt immediately moistened.


    Su Jiu blushed and twisted, "Hey, don''t you have a pain in your hand?"


    "It doesn''t hurt now." Huangfu Jue took Su Jiu to his side again, and the distance between them immediately shortened again, almost close to each other.


    "Hooligans." Su Jiu whispered.


    The man chuckled, "it''s not the first time you know."


    Su Jiu''s small hand against the man''s chest, "the water is spilled, I go to pour some water."


    "No Huangfu said.


    Su Jiu asked, "not thirsty?"


    "Thirsty." Huangfu Jue looked at Su Jiu and put his index finger on the woman''s lips. "But this is enough."


    Finish saying, that cool thin lip then kisses to come up, Su Jiu still stares at eyes, big hand caresses up her eyes, low voice way, "feel well." With that, he bit the woman''s lips and began to kiss deeply.


    Before that, Su Jiu didn''t know that a newly awakened patient had such good physical strength.


    Every time I kiss her, I can''t breathe before I let go, and this time is no exception.


    The big hand pulls the woman''s clothes directly, holds the woman''s waist and makes her sit on him. Su Jiu refuses, "you, you are still injured."


    "It''s all right to do it. Don''t worry. You have injuries. You don''t need to move. Just feel good." Huangfu said, then he began to attack further.


    Last time he did that, he felt much better physically. This time, he can get the best proof.


    No matter how hurt a man is, his physical strength is better than that of a woman. Su Jiu can''t resist it. A beautiful scene is inevitable.


    Because Su Jiu is still injured, Huangfu Jue almost let Su Jiu on, but it''s him who works hard.This requires more technology.


    Afterwards, Su Jiu is exhausted and lying on the bed with a sore back. Although he understands her and only does it once, Su Jiu still feels that her limbs are about to fall apart. She complains in a low voice that Huangfu Jue has too much energy and falls asleep after a while.


    But it was Huang Fu Jue, who was more comfortable than ever when he finished the work, and the pain he had just suffered disappeared.


    It''s really miraculous to do that with her.


    She is really his antidote.


    Huangfu Jue bends down and kisses the corner of Su Jiu''s mouth. The woman''s back is bare, and there are scratches on it. Huangfu Jue takes the ointment and gently wipes it for her.


    Su Jiu was too tired, only vaguely felt the coolness in her skin, but she didn''t have the energy to think about it. She just thought about it and went to sleep.


    Huangfu Jue is very energetic at this time. He covers the quilt for Su Jiu, and takes out the clothes from the trunk for Su Jiu to put beside the pillow for her to choose from.


    He looked at the sleeping face of the woman in front of him. This woman, sometimes tough out of his imagination, sometimes soft, let him want to rub into the body, she has never been so single, with her, as if life is not enough.


    For such a long time, it must have been dripping water.


    But here, there is nothing to eat, only ordinary pasta.


    Even if he is now engaged in privileges, I''m afraid Su Jiu is not willing to.


    Huang Fu Jue twisted her eyebrows. She didn''t see her for two days. She seemed to have lost weight again. Originally, she didn''t have much meat, but she still had some small double chins, but now she didn''t have them at all. Her chin was a little sharper than before, and her outline was more delicate.


    Too thin, after this period of time, he will take care of her.


    Huang Fu Jue put on his clothes. Su Jiu was still sleeping. He gave her a kiss on the forehead and went out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    As soon as Huangfu Jue closed the door, a man came to him and said, "Hello, president! Is anchor Su in there? I have something to do with her! "


    Huang Fu Jue takes a look at her. He remembers that she is Zhou Cong, the photographer who follows Su Jiu.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Fu Jue asked.


    Zhou Cong was stunned for a moment. How did he feel that the president at the moment seemed to be talking to him as the guardian of Su''s anchor.


    But he replied honestly, "the company called and asked us to go back tomorrow and give them the interview materials so as to make an interview documentary quickly."


    Huangfu Jue is a little unhappy. Su Jiu is still injured. If she moves casually, it will only be harmful to her recovery.


    What''s more, he didn''t want her to leave him.


    "If you take the information back, anchor Su will continue to stay here to track the real-time situation and conduct on-site interviews, which will be more convincing." Huangfu said, and then he went straight out, not giving Zhou Cong a chance to argue.


    Of course, Zhou Cong did not dare to refuse.


    The president spoke. Of course, he listened to the president.


    Zhou Cong turned his head again and wanted to look at the window in the room.


    The Nighthawk suddenly stood in front of him and said, "photographer Zhou, it''s time for you to go." He didn''t give Zhou Cong a chance to spy.


    Hum, if you don''t look, don''t look. Zhou Cong is a man of backbone!


    Turn around and leave.


    The Nighthawk stands back to his original position. At this moment, he only feels a gust of wind, and Zhou Cong suddenly jumps over again. The Nighthawk is so quick that he immediately stops him, grabs his collar and wants to throw him out.


    "No, no, No Zhou conglian said, "I, I''m just curious, because I know a private secret of Su anchorperson. Do you want to know?"


    The Nighthawk didn''t blink. With a lift of his hand, he threw Zhou Cong out.


    About Miss Su, he won''t go to hearsay.


    And Su Jiu doesn''t know about all this outside the door.


    After returning from the forest, Li Luze brought shangguanrao back to his original place.


    Six years never seemed to pass. They were together all the time.


    But for shangguanrao, this is undoubtedly a kind of torture, everything has not changed, everything seems to be yesterday.


    When she stood at the door, she seemed to hear him telling the girl that shangguanrao and I were just playing.


    But shangguanrao didn''t react too much to this. When liluze did this, she was indifferent. She would eat when she should eat, and sleep when she should sleep. Even if he wanted her, shangguanrao didn''t refuse to let him do whatever he wanted.


    But this makes Li Luze feel dull, as if there is an invisible hand holding his heart, not hard, but it makes him feel very bad.


    "Little fox, can''t we really go back to the past?" Liluze hugs shangguanrao and asks in her ear.


    Shangguan Rao looks at the front with her eyes and her back to Li Luze.


    Liluze hated such a moment most. There was a nameless fire in his heart, but he didn''t know where to vent it.


    He never thought that there would be such a girl in his life. He even thought that his infatuation was just a game. But after shangguanrao left, Li Luze found out that he couldn''t forget this little girl.


    She was right, he didn''t think he would marry her, because he didn''t think he would be so inseparable from her.


    He couldn''t bear the pain of losing her.


    With patience, liluze turns shangguanrao''s body, looks into her eyes and says word by word, "little fox, I was wrong when I said that. If I hurt you, you can punish me, blame me and scold me, but don''t do that, OK?"


    He is so humble, shangguanrao memory such a scene is rare.


    She looked at liluze and asked, "what do you want?"


    Her tone is very calm, as if there is no waves in the bottom of her heart, but shangguanrao''s expression at this time makes liluze''s heart more bottomless.


    He wants to hold the world in front of her, just to return to the original shangguanrao that only belongs to him.


    "Six years ago, as long as you can go back to the past and give me your heart, I will give you whatever you want." Li said.


    Shangguan Rao''s eyes flashed a sneer, "liluze, don''t you think you''re going too far? You want to put me in your side, to sleep with me, I did not refuse, but you want more, want to take my heart, you ask me what I want, I want you do not know? But you can''t give it at all, can you


    Li Luze was shocked, but he didn''t retort.


    He gave her the whole world, but he couldn''t give her a place.


    Shangguanrao was not surprised at all. She continued, "six years ago, because of my self-reliance, I fell in love with the wrong person and lost a child. Six years later, I don''t want to make mistakes again and again. Liluze, please be fair to me. Don''t be so selfish."


    Liluze screwed his eyebrows and looked at shangguanrao, "little fox, I really can''t give you my fame, but I can afford anything else as long as you want.""Mr. Li, don''t think highly of yourself. What you can give, others can give me. What you can''t, others can give me. So why should I choose you?" Shangguanrao asked.


    Her face is quiet, without a trace of anger, as if just a calm statement of a fact.


    She is the pride of heaven, but love the wrong person, will be his pride again and again trampled on.


    In this world, as long as she wants, there is nothing she can''t get.


    But he didn''t know how much she felt for him at that time. When he woke up, the situation had already changed.


    There''s nothing we can do about it.


    Shangguanrao has turned around again at this time, with her back to liluze. She suddenly gets up and puts on her clothes one by one.


    "Liluze, I''m leaving now. You can send someone to stop me if you think it''s good to imprison me like this." Shangguanrao light said, her eyebrows also with a little lazy and enchanting charm, she is still so beautiful, but with a trace of determination.


    These days, she did not resist, but she also told him in such a way to get along with him, to keep her is just to make both of them more unable to go out of this strange circle.


    It''s better to let her go and get rid of her.


    Li Lize looks at the cotton swab shangguanrao, he can capture her again, but how to keep her?


    "Fox, do you really want to leave me?"


    "Liluze, don''t ask such a low-level question." Shangguanrao said, then turned to leave.


    She won''t take away the clothes liluze bought for her. She doesn''t have anything to bring. She can be so free and easy when she leaves.


    At this time, Li Luze had a premonition that if she was really let go this time, she would never come back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Heart, as if by that hand has been pulling suddenly a twist, pain he can''t add, stimulating his every nerve.


    As long as you can keep her, everything else is no longer important.


    "If I give you a place, won''t you go?" Li Lu Ze said suddenly.


    Shangguanrao was going to twist the handle of the door. Suddenly, she stood there. Slowly, she was about to turn around and look at the man.


    But at this time, the door was suddenly knocked, Shangguan Rao stepped back a few steps, the doorknob was unscrewed, and a girl in a suit skirt came in.


    And this person, shangguanrao just know, she met her six years ago.


    Li Luze''s fiancee.


    Mu Tingting.


    Mu Tingting is not surprised to see Shangguan Rao, and even smiles at her. Then she looks at Li Luze and says, "Luze, there''s a letter coming from home. It''s urgent. Can you spare some time for me?"


    Li Luze twisted his eyebrows, looked at Guan Rao and said, "go to the study first and wait for me. I''ll go to see you in five minutes."


    "No Shangguan Rao said, she looked up and looked at Mu Tingting, "if there''s anything you can say here, it''s me who should go."


    With that, Shangguan Rao left without looking back, and took the door with consideration.


    Mu Tingting looks at Li Luze. There is a trace of pain in the man''s eyes, which is a heavy blow to Li Luze, who is never happy in front of outsiders.


    Mu Tingting''s heart sank.


    However, there was still a soft smile on his face. He sat down and said faintly, "if you don''t want to be chased, it''s too late."


    Tone seems to be an old friend, and in a moment, Li Lu Ze''s eyes color returned to a quiet.


    Even with a bit of alienation and vigilance.


    He got up, put on his trousers in front of Mu Tingting, and then put on a white shirt to show the thin waist of the man.


    Not regardless of her existence, but for him, Mu Tingting is not a woman he needs to consider her feelings.


    Li Lize sat beside the bed, playing with shangguanrao''s hair around his fingertips, but he was very cold and helpless to Mu Tingting''s tone, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Tingting hand suddenly a tight, tone is as relaxed as possible, "what else, of course, is our marriage, Dad seems to find something wrong, has been urging me to ask your opinion, Luze, I have no way to delay."


    Liluze frowned impatiently, "if you can''t delay, you can''t cancel the engagement!"


    He said so quickly and decisively, as if he had been cruel.


    Mu Tingting holds her hand more tightly and her heart aches a little, but she still doesn''t show it. Her tone is very calm, as if she is just like a friend, stating a fact to him.


    "Luze, I know that you don''t want to marry me, but we don''t have a husband wife relationship, so people from dad''s side won''t help you, and you may be in danger at any time. There is no influence from you in country B, and they have even noticed something wrong, so they have laid hands on you last time, and it should be just a trial."


    Li Lu Ze sneered, "with those people, do you think I will be afraid?"


    The power of country B is indeed a great hidden danger to him. He can''t get people in there all the time, and the Mu family has a great reputation in country B. No matter which power it is, they should be afraid of the Mu family.


    Of course, not only in country B, the Mu family is in business on the surface, but after a hundred years, the Mu family has been able to survive in the trend of the times. It must have many years of foundation as a support, and this foundation has already spread to all major countries and continents, both on the surface and on the surface. It is just a matter of more or less.


    Although Li Luze has his own channels, he is relatively weak after all. If Mu family becomes his backing, even the president should be afraid of him.


    What''s more, Mu Tingting is intellectually beautiful and intelligent. She is indeed a good candidate for marriage.


    He admitted that he did think about it, but if it was at the cost of losing shangguanrao, then it was not worth it.


    "I know you''re not afraid, but what about her?" Mu Tingting said faintly, "you know, all those people who are in the underworld in country B are not afraid of death. You have made a lot of money these years, which makes them lose a lot of profits. They have not been able to do it because we have an engagement, so they dare not be angry. But if we break the engagement, they will not have any scruples. Luze, you are not afraid that they will check you and move Your people? "


    Li Lu Ze''s eyebrows tightened, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Mu Tingting stood up and walked slowly to Li Luze. "Moreover, that girl is not only your woman, but also the daughter of the Minister of defense of a country. Do you think those crazy people will let her go?"


    Li Luze''s eyes suddenly poke Mu Tingting like a needle, "do you check her?"


    Mu Tingting light said, "law Ze, you look down on the people around my father."


    Since he is the son-in-law of the Mu family, the Mu family will have more eyes to stare at. I''m afraid the Mu family already knows about shangguanrao''s existence."But don''t worry, it''s normal for a man to have three or four women. As long as she doesn''t threaten our family, my father won''t touch her. But if you break the engagement, it will damage the face of our Mu family and shame the Mu family. At that time, things won''t end so well." Mu Tingting said.


    For such a rich family as them, engagement will not be made easily. If it is announced, there will be a lot of eyes staring at it. In case of any change, even the whole business community will be in turmoil.


    Li Luze looks at Mu Tingting. Every sentence she says is reasonable, even every sentence he worries about.


    Shangguanrao thinks that he doesn''t want to marry her because she doesn''t know how much risk he will bring if he marries her.


    He can''t explain, so shangguanrao doesn''t understand his hesitation.


    But mu Tingting knows.


    A smart woman has no affection for her. If she gets married, she is just the best business partner for each other.


    "You know I don''t like you, and you want to marry me?" Li Lize opened his mouth without any emotion. He looked straight at the woman in front of him. "You should know that if you get married, you won''t easily have room for repentance."


    At that time, Mu Tingting came to him and said that each other was the most suitable marriage partner. If she married him, she would bring him countless commercial benefits.


    At that time, he had not yet met shangguanrao, and Mu Tingting was indeed the best candidate for him to get married, but he did not fall into the trap blindly.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t marry a woman who likes me, let alone I''m not interested in you." He refused indifferently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Because he clearly understood that if a woman''s one-way affection is not rewarded, it is likely to become a sharp blade against him in the end.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t like you. I have people I like, but I can''t be together. Since I want to marry, I''ll marry you. You don''t like me, and I don''t like you either. This kind of marriage only has mutual interests to safeguard, so it won''t be too troublesome to get along with."


    At that time, Mu Tingting replied like this.


    Two people with the same mind, thus contributed to a beautiful marriage in the outside population.


    But the fact that they have not been married for a long time has made the outside world suspicious.


    Mu Tingting''s eyelashes trembled slightly, waking up from the memory. He never doubted the lies he told in order to get close to him and marry him.


    Six years ago, because she had no deep contact, she said this, he may not find her abnormal, but six years later, he did not realize her deep feelings for him.


    Is her acting so good, or does he not care what she thinks at all?


    Mu Tingting raised a smile from the corner of her lips, "Luze, my marriage has never been my decision, and there are not many people who can marry. We have been running in for six years. Six years ago, I might have hesitated, but now, for me, you are the most suitable candidate for my husband, and you won''t like me, but you won''t hurt me, right? That''s enough."


    Li Luze looks at Mu Tingting. Indeed, they will get the benefits they want from each other. Without emotional ties, they will not hurt each other.


    "Luze, I know that you are different from me. You have a girl you like, but sometimes it may not be the best for her to be together. If we break our engagement, let alone the people in country B, my father will probably deal with her. At that time, will you really protect her?" Mu Tingting''s voice is gentle, like a wife who considers everything for her husband, "but as long as we get married, you can not only get the benefits you want, but also be with her. The wife is just a reputation. I don''t think she will care too much if she really loves you."


    Liluze didn''t speak, shangguanrao has gone, if really married with mutingting, at that time if tell her these his concerns, tell her he did it all for her good, he can be sure to keep her?


    Suddenly, he felt a little irritable. Li Luze took a cigarette and put it on his fingertip. He felt his trouser pocket, but he didn''t find a lighter, which made his heart even more angry.


    At this time, the sound of the lighter suddenly rings, and the flame is on fire. Mu Tingting lights the smoke for Li Luze with the lighter. Her hair naturally falls down, and looks softer under the light of the jumping flame.


    Li Luze takes a deep breath and slowly spits out white smoke. Mu Tingting coughs a few times. Her choking tears are all in her eyes, which makes her more beautiful.


    "Mu Tingting." In a calm voice, Li Luze called her name, clearly without any emotion, but her heart also moved, slowly raised her head and looked into his eyes again.


    "You should know that in this life, I can''t give you love."


    "Well, I know."


    "And I''m not going to sleep with you. All you can get here is Mrs. Li." Liluze continued to say mercilessly, "of course, for the sake of fairness, I will not interfere in your private life."


    "Do you want such a marriage?"


    What he said was so straightforward that it seemed that he was talking about a business. He did not hide all the advantages and disadvantages and analyzed them to her.


    How cruel, how cruel.


    But she, at the moment of falling in love with him, had no way back.


    "Good." Mu Tingting light said, "such a marriage, is what I want."


    Li Luze nodded, "the day after tomorrow, I will go to your father''s place to formally post, discuss the matter of getting married with you."


    Then he turned, smoked and looked out of the window.


    Mu Tingting understood what he meant, things have been explained, she did not have the need to stay.


    She didn''t know if such a marriage was what she wanted, but it was undoubtedly the best way to get close to him.


    She suddenly envies shangguanrao.


    What if you don''t have a place? Even if she can get a little love from him, she is willing to give everything.


    Li Luze carried himself on his back and naturally did not find the bitterness in the eyes of the woman behind him.


    In this world, there is only one woman worthy of his care.


    Shangguanrao is walking on the road. She has no money, no mobile phone, no communication tools.


    Shangguanrao looks around blindly. For her, everything around her is so strange. Suddenly, she wants to go home. Only at home can she feel safe.


    Finally, she asked passers-by to borrow a mobile phone, but for a moment, she didn''t know who to call.


    If her father knew about it, I''m afraid she would be scolded bloody. If her brothers, I''m afraid they would rush up to fight against liluze.And Su Jiu, she doesn''t want her to worry.


    Shangguanrao thought for a long time, then with fingertips, she entered the familiar mobile phone number.


    After su Jiu woke up, Huangfu Jue had come back and was sitting at the table, looking at the information.


    When such a big disaster happened here, all countries expressed their friendship one after another and sent a lot of urgently needed materials. However, many countries took advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of the loopholes and need to strengthen military preparedness again.


    Su Jiu put on her clothes and walked over. Huangfu Jue found that she was awake. He frowned and asked, "how did you get down? Go back to bed. "


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little sore." Su Jiu sat beside Huangfu Jue. "It''s you. You just wake up, you should pay attention to rest."


    "If you''re here, I''ll be fine." Huang Fu Jue said hoarsely.


    She is his good medicine, can cure him all.


    But Su Jiu didn''t understand the meaning of it. He thought he was talking about love again. He blushed and said awkwardly, "I''m not a panacea. It''s not as magical as you said."


    "Is he hungry?" he said? How about cooking instant noodles for you? "


    Su Jiu nodded, now such a bad environment, there is food is already very good.


    Huangfu Jue takes out two bags and directly uses them to make bubbles. Su Jiu tears the plastic bags aside and turns his eyes. When Huangfu Jue doesn''t pay attention, he pours the two bags of vegetable bags into the direct bowl.


    Huang Fu Jue naturally knew, but he didn''t expose her, as if he had never found anything.


    The smell of instant noodles soon spread out. Before enough time, Su Jiu could not wait to open the box to eat. However, he was stopped by Huangfu Jue and brought her instant noodles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    "Your hand is still hurt. I''ll feed you." Huangfu Jue picked up the noodles, blew them and handed them to Su Jiu''s lips.


    "No, don''t you still have a pain in your hand?" Su Jiu said, trying to bring the instant noodles.


    Huangfu Jue naturally did not give her such an opportunity. "I''m a man and I should take care of you. Eat quickly."


    He had a strong tone with a touch of tenderness. No matter who was such a man, he could not resist Huangfu Jue at this time.


    "Ge Erdan and sun Meili should be here by now. You can see them later." Huang Fu Jue said as he fed Su Jiu.


    The danger here is no less than that in the capital. He can''t take care of her all the time, and these two people are here in time.


    "Really?" As soon as Su Jiu''s eyes brightened, he was about to go out.


    He frowned and hugged her. "I just want to see them, eh?"


    "Of course, I haven''t seen them for a long time, and I don''t know if it''s still fun." Su Jiu thought of something, and the corners of her lips stirred up a smile.


    Huang Fu Jue said coldly, "they are sent to the front line by me. I''m afraid you won''t see them tonight."


    "Ah? All right Su Jiu''s small face immediately drooped down, obviously a little lost, eating the instant noodles that Huangfu Jue fed her.


    Huangfu Jue was even more unhappy when he saw Su Jiu''s wilting appearance. He went to kiss her directly.


    This unexpected kiss, Su Jiu some Leng Leng, sitting here, accepting his attack.


    For a long time, Huangfu Jue let her go and whispered in her ear, "don''t think about other men around me, do you know?"


    The seven meat and eight vegetable Su Jiu who is being kissed still can''t react. He won''t even eat the vinegar of sun Meili and Ge Erdan, will he?


    She just thought they were cute!


    This man is too possessive.


    But she did.


    Su Jiu didn''t respond to him, and Huangfu Jue was even more displeased. He came over as if he wanted to kiss her again.


    Su Jiu quickly pushed him away and rolled his eyes, "you know, I only want you in my mind now, OK?"


    The emperor Fu Jue this just light hook lip Cape, a serious reply way, "can."


    Su Jiu, who used to be straight faced, couldn''t help laughing.


    I didn''t expect that Lord Huangfu had such a childish side.


    But such he, she just likes very much.


    "Look at the papers. I''ll go out and look around." After su Jiu had enough to eat, he said to Huangfu.


    The emperor Fu Jue picks eyebrow, don''t have deep meaning of ask a way, "walk of move?"


    Su Jiu stares at Huang Fu Jue. Isn''t all her marks his masterpiece?


    "Go, go, move!" Su Jiu gnashed his teeth and said, then he jumped down from Huangfu Jue and walked out.


    Although it does hurt a little, there is no problem with walking in small steps.


    Huang Fu Jue''s lips stirred up a smile of doting, but he didn''t stop Su Jiu and let her go out.


    After all, she''s here, and he really can''t concentrate on the papers.


    As soon as Su Jiu goes out, he meets Zhou Cong, who is shooting everywhere. As soon as Zhou Cong retreats, he just bumps into Su Jiu. His eyes are also a little strange.


    Su Jiu was staring to feel fluffy, wiped his face with his hand, "is there anything dirty on my face?"


    Zhou Cong shook his head. "Anchor Su, what''s your relationship with our president?"


    Su Jiu''s heart jumped, pretending to be calm and said, "no, it doesn''t matter. Why do you ask like this?"


    "You''ve been in the president''s room for so long, twice, how can it be that nothing happened?"


    "I, I''m interviewing the president! Later, in order to save a little girl, he didn''t care about his own life. Of course, I had to interview her for the first time! If other anchors get ahead of them, they won''t be scolded to death by Sister Li! " Su Jiu pretended to do it.


    Zhou Congcai didn''t believe it. He looked at Su Jiu as if he could see if Su Jiu was lying.


    Su Jiu''s eyes blinked and blinked, trying to keep calm.


    If Zhou Cong sees something, it will be troublesome.


    "Hello, you!"


    At this time, a slightly green voice suddenly rang out. Su Jiu looked back and saw a big boy come to her.


    Lin Chong.


    Lin Chong scratched his head, a little at a loss, but he asked eagerly, "I, I heard that you are injured. Is it OK? Did you hurt a bone? "


    This kind of concern is different when we look at it.


    Zhou Cong left with interest.


    Su Jiuli was there. After thinking about it, he asked indifferently, "excuse me, who are you?"


    Of course, she remembers him, but sometimes deliberately forgetting may hurt people, but it is more likely to be good to him.


    Sure enough, Lin Chong''s eyes showed a look of injury, but soon showed a warm smile, "I''m Lin Chong, we met in the medical room yesterday!"Su Jiu nodded and knew, "I''m ok. Thank you for your concern." Finish saying, then want to turn round to leave here.


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Chong grabs Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu stood there, looking down at him holding his hand.


    Lin Chong quickly released, "I''m sorry, I, I didn''t mean to offend you, I, I just want to get to know you, be a friend, OK?"


    "No way." Su Jiu coldly refused and continued to go out.


    Lin Chong didn''t expect that someone would not give her any face at all. He was stunned for a moment, then quickly walked to Su Jiu, stopped her way and asked, "why?"


    Su Jiu frowned impatiently, "there are so many reasons. To be a friend is to look at eye edge. Please keep a distance from me. Thank you."


    After that, Su Jiu will walk around Lin Chong''s side. He doesn''t want to pay any attention to him.


    Lin Chong, who is tall and handsome, has been chased by many girls. No one has given him so much face. His self-esteem has been hit all of a sudden. He stops Su Jiu and refuses to let her go.


    In a hurry, Su Jiu directly took out the way he used to deal with Shen Jun and kicked him.


    Lin Chong dodged, his face was very bad, "you, you are a girl, how can you use such, such bad means?"


    "To deal with rogues, of course, we must use extraordinary means!" Su Jiu fought back, but without looking at Lin Chong, he continued to move forward.


    She doesn''t believe it. Lin Chong dares to stop her.


    The man who has an affair with Suker doesn''t want to give it to her.


    At this time, suddenly came a girl, Su Jiu looked up, just with her eyes.


    Shu Qing.


    Shu Qing took a look at Su Jiu, then went to Lin Chong and said coldly, "I said where you''ve been. It turns out that you''re looking for girls. Lin Chong, you''re really hungry. You eat one after another."


    This is actually a disguised satire of Su Jiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Su Jiu picks eyebrows, turns to Shu Qing and says, "this girl, please remember that not everyone''s eyes are as low as you. They will like such men. Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. Some people are really made for each other."


    Then he walked away quickly.


    She Su Jiu, is not what anyone can come up to bite the Lord.


    The medical tent was suddenly lifted. Fu Jingchen came in a hurry, got on a car and drove out quickly.


    It''s very dark now. There are no street lights here. It''s very dangerous to drive.


    But Su Jiu called him, Fu Jingchen also turned a deaf ear, and even stepped up the gas, as if in a hurry to meet someone.


    "Miss Su."


    Zhai Yao also came out of the tent at this time. He was still wiping his hands with a handkerchief. His fingers were round and long, like the hands of a doctor.


    "Does it still hurt? Shall I change your dressing? " Zhai Yao asked gently.


    Su Jiu doesn''t want to have too much contact with him. "No, I''ll go out and have a look. Minister Zhai, you''re just as busy as you are." Turn around and walk in the other direction.


    Zhai Yao is not so easy to get rid of. He followed Su Jiu and continued, "Miss Su, after we met here, you have been calling me Minister Zhai. It''s too strange. In fact, you can call me Zhai Yao."


    Su Jiu frowns. She doesn''t find that Zhai Yao has the characteristics of cowhide candy. She can''t get rid of it.


    "Minister Zhai, we are not so familiar. You have a lot of people. Please don''t waste time on me." Su Jiu smile, but that smile, everyone knows that she has been impatient.


    Zhai Yao seems to be unable to understand the meaning of Su Jiu''s words. "Miss Su, you don''t have to be so polite. You''ve come here specially to do an interview. It''s also for more people to understand the situation here, so we have the obligation to protect you."


    This, is to depend on her side not to go directly.


    But Su Jiu has no way. After all, Zhai Yao is still the head of the finance department. She can''t take out the move to deal with Lin Chong just now, can she?


    Su Jiu collapsed and asked directly, "Minister Zhai, what do you want?"


    "It''s easy to be my girlfriend." Zhai Yao said gently, "Miss Su, please believe that I will be a qualified boyfriend, or even a competent husband."


    So candid, this is to attack the city directly, do not give her half silk to ease the leeway.


    Of course, this is also because Zhai Yao is very confident in himself.


    With his conditions, enough to make most girls interested.


    Unfortunately, Su Jiu is not among them.


    "Minister Zhai, I''m sorry, I can''t promise you because I already have a boyfriend." Su nine light says.


    No matter how much you say, it''s not as lethal as this sentence.


    Zhai Yao a Leng, obviously did not expect Su Jiu will give such an answer.


    Her eyes are very bright, in the moonlight, like a black agate stone, and so clear, not like lying.


    Zhai Yao frowned and asked, "is it a married boyfriend?"


    Su Jiu thought a little, then nodded, "yes, I will marry him later."


    Although she didn''t know what the future would be like, and Huangfu Jue''s identity was so special, Su Jiu always had an inexplicable sense of trust in their feelings, which made her feel that they would come to the end.


    At this time, Su Jiu is still too young after all.


    Although injured, but still do not know how to protect themselves, do not know that any feelings have a certain dangerous area, once touched, there must be a party scarred.


    And just because she didn''t know, she had no scruples and saw a bright future.


    Zhai Yao moved his lips and didn''t say anything after all.


    Su Jiu didn''t care about him any more. She walked straight ahead, across the crowd, across the most serious part of the disaster area. She walked towards the hill until she reached the top of the hill. She was very tired, but there seemed to be an endless force in her body, so that she could run several thousand meters more.


    "Comrade, it''s dangerous here! Please come down as soon as possible and get out of here! " A young officer''s voice sounded at the bottom of the mountain. Su Jiu nodded to him and responded loudly, "come down at once!"


    When the officer heard that, he went to patrol other places and did not care about her any more.


    Su Jiu sat down on the top of the mountain. Although the economy here is not developed, the air and scenery are relatively invisible in the capital. The moonlight is gentle, the silver moonlight pours down, and the sky is full of stars. It''s very bright, as if it''s within reach.


    Su Jiu reaches out his hand to touch the sky. It seems that the distance is not far, but it is still as far away as reality.


    It suddenly occurred to her that when she was in the capital, Huangfu Jue took her to look for stars with binoculars. At that time, she was still desperately looking for the brightest star. Now, it''s silly to think that the brightest star is already around her.


    No, he is her sun, shining on her whole life.


    There was never a moment when Su Jiu felt so peaceful.


    "Why are you so disobedient?"


    A deep voice suddenly rang out in Su Jiu''s ear. Huangfu Jue sat down beside her and said, "come here, you are not afraid of danger?"Su Jiu picked Dai Mei, "may I ask the president, knowing the danger, how did you come here?"


    Huangfu Jue raised his lips and pinched Su Jiu''s face. "He knew it and asked."


    She''s here. How could he not come?


    Su Jiu smiles, raises his arms, as if to hold the whole night sky in his arms, closes his eyes and takes a deep breath.


    Her little face rose slightly, and looked very soft in the moonlight.


    "If only we had good wine now, we''d better have some snacks!"


    Huangfu Jue''s lips are slightly crooked. "If the moon is full, the moon will be full. If the water is full, the moon will be full. Only when there are some regrets in life can we be more practical."


    When he was young, he suffered a lot that ordinary people would not suffer in their whole life. He even thought that there was no medicine to cure the disease deep into the bone marrow. However, heaven was not weak, so he brought Su Jiu to his side and made his life more brilliant.


    Huangfu Jue took Su Jiu in his arms and said, "it''s windy here. I''ll take you down."


    Su Jiu nods and stands up. At this time, her mobile phone suddenly vibrates.


    It''s Feng Yuanyuan.


    What did she call him for?


    In my mind, I suddenly come across the scene that she was intimate with other men that day. Although she was not interested in Feng Yuanyuan''s love life, she replaced her mother''s position in the Su family and did such a thing. Su Jiu''s heart was always a little uncomfortable.


    But after thinking about it, I got through.


    However, as soon as he got through, Su Jiu''s hand suddenly dropped down, and the whole person seemed to fall down. Huangfu Jue quickly helped her.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu asked.


    Su Jiu''s eyes were dazed. For a long time, he slowly raised his head and looked at Huangfu Jue. His lips murmured several times. Then he trembled and said, "Huangfu Jue, my father Something''s wrong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Prince Huangfu frowned.


    Under the moonlight, Su Jiu''s face is pale, and there is no blood at all. What she said has happened, I''m afraid it''s true.


    Then, he saw big drops of tears fall on the ground, the woman''s body in his arms silently shaking, shaking very badly, she did not make a cry, but let him very distressed.


    "What does Feng Yuanyuan say?" Huang Fu Jue patted Su Jiu on the back and asked in a low voice.


    "She, she told me to go back and see Dad one last time." Su Jiu grabs Huangfu Jue''s clothes. After all, she cries. She looks up and looks at the man. "Huangfu Jue, what should I do?"


    She had lost her mother when she was very young, and now, even her father would be lost.


    Although the relationship between her and her father is not particularly good, but he is her only blood relatives in the world!


    She knew that it was time for her to go back to see sue for the last time, but her feet could not move.


    She was afraid that when she went back, she would see the scene she didn''t want to see.


    Perhaps, as huangpujue said, if the moon is full, it will be full. She feels that she is very happy now, so God hit her hard when she was not defensive.


    "Su Jiu, I''ll send someone to send you back now. Maybe the situation is not as bad as you think. If something really happens, you should go back now." Huangfu Jue said, directly picked up Su Jiu, walked down the mountain, took out his mobile phone, called the nighthawk and told him something.


    "President, the helicopter is ready. It''s just delivered materials. Now it''s sending Miss Su back. No one will doubt it." The Nighthawk said to Huangfu, "however, for the sake of confidentiality, I''d better send Miss Su there. Maybe that''s better."


    Huang Fu Jue hugged Su Jiu more tightly in his arms and asked softly, "can you come down and walk?"


    Su Jiu didn''t make a sound, and tightly nestled up to Huangfu Jue''s chest, as if he could get rid of the cold in his body.


    Huang Fu Jue did not urge her, so he held her all the time.


    For a long time, Su Jiu said, "let me down."


    Huangfu Jue slowly put Su Jiu down, then took out the coat from the trunk and put it on for her. "Now it''s cold. I''ll take care of myself. I''ll go back as soon as possible. Remember, don''t panic. No matter what happens, I must be rational and pay attention to everything around. Do you know?"


    Su game''s sudden fall may be due to physical problems, but it is also very likely that someone pushed him behind.


    Although it''s too cruel to tell her at this time, he believes that his girl is strong and will face all difficulties with the best posture.


    Su Jiu nodded and whispered, "I know." Then he turned around and went out with the Nighthawk.


    The door closed, and the prince remained in the house alone.


    He wanted to be with her all the time, but his identity was doomed to be impossible.


    There are many times, many things, all need Su Jiu to face alone.


    And what he can do is to be her supporting force.


    Su Jiu got on the plane, and the plane had already taken off, making a roaring sound. The eardrum of the shocked people was aching.


    There is no seat in this special aircraft for transporting military materials. She sits in the back alone, and the whole person is at a loss. At the moment, she is the only one, no need to disguise and show off.


    With tears falling, Su Jiu curls up and makes a sobbing sound. Suddenly, it comes to mind that she fell down and refused to climb up when she was a child. Su Boqi squats patiently beside her and asks her daughter, is it OK for her father to carry you?


    However, as she grows up, everything has changed. Her father is no longer strong and may even fall down at any time.


    She had been hospitalized for heart disease last time, and she even hoped that this time, like last time, it would be as dangerous as before.


    If you want to exchange her life for her company, she will.


    Su Jiu prays to God silently. She swears that she will never quarrel with her father again. She will listen to what he says.


    Tears can not stop falling, she found for the first time in front of life, she is so helpless.


    She can do nothing but wait now.


    The plane arrived in the capital in the early morning of the next day. Su Jiu got off the plane and prepared to take a taxi to the hospital.


    But then I found that she didn''t have a cent on her body.


    On the phone, Miyagi just called, "where are you?"


    Su Jiu looked around and reported the approximate location. Then he heard the voice of the car starting on the other end of the phone. Gong Yue said, "you wait for me there. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Su Jiu sat on the stool, waiting for the palace to grow.


    She said that she didn''t want to see him again, but at this time, accepting his help was the quickest way to see her father.


    Ten minutes later, Gong Yue appeared in front of Su Jiu.


    In front of the woman some haggard, she sat there, like a wounded and lost deer, let him want to immediately embrace her in his arms.But he couldn''t do it.


    "Su Jiu." Gong Yue called her name and came to her.


    Su Jiu looked up, she saw the red eyes, although not a drop of tears, but he knew that she had cried.


    Where he can''t see.


    "I know you don''t want to see me now, but Su Jiu, let me take you to see your father, OK?" Gong yuerou asked.


    Su Jiu stood up, politely with alienation, "Gong Yue, sorry to trouble you."


    She bowed slightly to him and told him in this way that what she had said to him last time was not in a flash.


    This action, like a hundred arrows shot at the heart of the palace at the same time, he said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, get in the car."


    Su Jiu got on the car, all the way did not speak, no too sad look, she is very calm, do not reveal half silk inner anxiety.


    It was Gong Yue who kept talking to her.


    "Now your father is in the operating room for rescue, but the situation is not optimistic. Feng Yuanyuan said that when your father went down the stairs, he suddenly had a heart attack and fell down the stairs. Feng Yuanyuan found it after she went back, and she had missed the best time when she sent it."


    At the moment, Su Jiu has forced herself to keep calm. Listening to Gong Yue''s statement, she asks, "so Feng Yuanyuan is the first one to find out that my father had an accident?"


    Gong Yue nodded, "according to Feng Yuanyuan, it''s like this."


    Su Jiu thought about it and asked, "is Su Ke''er in the hospital?"


    "No, but Feng Yuanyuan has already called her. She should be coming soon." Gongyue road.


    Before she came back, he was paying attention to everything, even using the palace people.


    He won''t let her suffer a little extra damage at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "Who else is in the hospital besides Feng Yuanyuan now?"


    Gong thought more and more, "there are some senior members of Su''s company. They just have something to report. When Feng Yuanyuan answers the phone, they know about it. But when they came out just now, they seem to have returned to the company. In addition, your father''s lawyer is on his way to the hospital. According to your father''s instructions, in case of an accident, he will announce your father''s will and property distribution on the spot. "


    Su Jiu nods to show that he knows. The car has arrived at the gate of the hospital. Su Jiu gets off first and gongyue looks for a parking space.


    She looked at the door of the hospital, and suddenly realized that she couldn''t move a step. Su Jiu closed her eyes. After a while, she opened it again. She walked step by step into the hospital and went into the operating room on the second floor.


    Feng Yuanyuan had been guarding the door of the operating room. When she saw Su Jiu coming, she immediately came over, tears streaming down, took Su Jiu''s hand and said, "don''t be afraid, Xiao Jiu, although your father But aunt Feng has always been there, and she will always guard you. "


    Su Jiu looked at Feng Yuanyuan and said, "what''s wrong with my father? He''s just rescuing


    Feng Yuanyuan was stunned and then said, "Xiao Jiu, it''s aunt Feng who said something wrong, but your father''s situation is not optimistic. You should be prepared."


    Su Jiu takes Feng Yuanyuan by her hand and looks at her. Her eyes are cold, which makes Feng Yuanyuan feel a little flustered. She asks, "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter?"


    Su Jiu didn''t make a sound. She went over Feng Yuanyuan and sat down on the chair.


    It''s not the time to turn the cards over. There''s no need to be cheeky at the moment.


    But Su Jiu can''t do it for her.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with dad?" The sound of Su Ke''er''s high-heeled shoes rings on the second floor. She runs quickly to see Su Jiu here.


    Su Jiu looks at Su Ke''er, her eyes are really anxious, as if all this is just known.


    But Su Ke''er has always been good at acting. If she really only believed in the surface, she would have been cheated many times.


    Moreover, sometimes, only when you are infuriated can you see whether a person is pretending or not.


    "What''s the matter with dad? Shouldn''t you know the best?" Su nine light says.


    Su Ke Er picks eyebrow, looking at Su Jiu, "elder sister, what do you mean by this?"


    "But sometimes, people should not be too smart. If you are so cruel, you are not afraid of retribution one day?"


    Su Ke Er frowns, "you mean, father is my harm?"


    Su Jiu gave a sneer, noncommittal.


    Su Ke''er immediately said, "Su Jiu, I tell you, this matter has nothing to do with me! And I can''t hurt Dad! "


    "Impossible? How dare you say that you didn''t indirectly cause dad''s hospitalization last time? " Su Jiu asked.


    Su Ke''er didn''t retort. Last time, it was her fault. Knowing that Zhao Shoumin was not the material for business, she begged her father to hand over the project to her uncle, which led to a big mistake.


    But when she did that, she just wanted to know how much her father loved her and spoiled her, and whether he would agree to all her requirements.


    She admits that she is not a good girl, jealous of everything Su Jiu gets, and is not a person with moral bottom line in emotion.


    However, people are eager to be loved. Although she always thinks that Su Boyi is partial to Su Jiu, Su Ke''er always knows that Su Boyi loves her.


    Feng Yuanyuan never let her feel what is called maternal love. Instead, she always used her as a chess piece. Even this time she told her father that something had happened, she just wanted her to show it in front of Su Jiu.


    Just like at the moment, Su Jiu misunderstood her, and Feng Yuanyuan just stood by and didn''t help her.


    In her heart, Su Ke''er always felt that Feng Yuanyuan was the most terrible person.


    "Yes, it was my fault that time, but this time, I really don''t know why dad became like this." Su Ke''er looks directly at Su Jiu''s eyes, and then she goes to the surgery door, waiting for the news of Su''s game.


    Gong Yue has already rushed over at this time, and Su Jiu looked at each other, then did not walk to her.


    The light in the operating room suddenly went dark. The door was pushed open. The doctor took off his mask and came out. Su Jiu stood there and didn''t dare to step forward. Instead, Su Ke''er walked over and asked, "doctor, how''s my father?"


    The doctor looked at Suker, sighed and shook his head. "I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best."


    Sukol burst into tears.


    Su Jiu stood there in a daze. They had pushed out the bed and sent it to the morgue.


    The white cloth covers Su''s face. Su Ke''er suddenly lies on Su''s body. Her tears wet the white cloth. No matter how the medical staff dissuade her, Su Ke''er always lies there and doesn''t let them take Su''s away.


    And Su Jiu, step by step slowly to push the bed, different from Su Ke''er, she did not shed a tear, even did not make a sound, so she stood in front of the bed, staring at the white cloth, and even kept a little distance, never close.Feng Yuanyuan stood beside Su Ke''er, patted her on the back and said, "Ke''er, don''t be sad, let them send your father."


    "I don''t want it!" Su Ke''er said loudly. She looked at Su Jiu, with a strong laugh in her eyes. "Sister, why are you not sad at all? Are you pretending to be filial before?"


    "Sukol!" Gong Yue immediately stops Su Ke''er from going on.


    Su Jiu slowly came forward, she still did not say a word, but no one around to stop her forward, or even no longer forward.


    Su Jiu slowly walked to the bed, her hand slowly moved up, her fingers trembled, and she stopped in the air for a long time. Then, she suddenly closed her eyes, gently lifted the sheet in her hand, and then opened her eyes, she saw the familiar face.


    Around, Su Ke''er is crying, while Feng Yuanyuan is also weeping.


    Ye Haonan and other Su''s elders also rushed over at the moment. When they saw this scene, they yelled, "general Su!" They all shed tears.


    Su Jiu, however, did not cry.


    She bowed her head and forced herself to look at Sue.


    Her father, he''s gone.


    She couldn''t hear him either.


    When was the last time she went to see him?


    It''s been a long time.


    At that time, she was not happy. Su Boqi asked her to come back often in the future. As before, she just forgot to listen to it and didn''t take it to heart.


    But did not expect that the meeting, is farewell.


    There are too many impermanences in life. We never know which farewell is the real one. What''s more, we never really say goodbye.


    Su Jiu clenched his hands into a fist shape, forcing him to press all his chagrin at the bottom of his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Then she heard her own indifferent voice say, "find out how my father had an accident?"


    The medical staff was slightly stunned. It never occurred that Su''s daughter could keep such a cool head in the face of this emergency.


    It''s too cold-blooded.


    The tone of the medical staff was slightly dissatisfied, "it''s not an accident. The deceased suffered from a heart disease, and then the disease suddenly happened. That''s what happened."


    Su Jiu is not so credulous, "my father has been paying attention to his health since he was hospitalized last time. His heart disease is also caused by sudden stimulation. It may also be caused by external impact, poisoning, etc. Please send him for autopsy. I want a detailed report."


    "Su Jiu!" Su Ke Er voice suddenly sharp, "you are not human! Dad is like this. Don''t you want him to live in peace? "


    Ye Haonan also looks at Su Jiu. He thinks it''s a bit too much. People are dead, and they have to be scratched. It''s not lucky.


    "Xiaojiu, I know you can''t accept this fact, but now that it''s done, what we can do is to give him a ride smoothly."


    Feng Yuanyuan said at this time, "Xiao Jiu, your father was most afraid of pain when he was alive. Others have already left, so you don''t have to toss about any more, OK?"


    All around are the voices of opposition, although they don''t blame her as directly as Su Ke''er, but at the bottom of their heart, they all disagree with her and feel that she is unfilial.


    However, what she should do is still to do.


    Su Jiu put the white cloth on the cover of Su Bo''s chess again and said to the medical staff, "as his daughter, I ask that she be sent for an autopsy."


    "As her daughter, I don''t allow you to do that! No autopsy for my father! " Su Ke''er immediately retorted, "Su Jiu, you may not be filial, but I will do my best!"


    "I am the eldest daughter and the first legal heir." Su Jiudao.


    Su Ke''er looks at the lawyer who has just arrived, and the lawyer has not refuted Su Jiu''s words. Obviously, Su''s will is biased towards Su Jiu.


    Su Ke''er bites her lips and no longer talks. She looks at Su Jiu with hatred.


    Su Boqi is sent for an autopsy, and all the people present look at Su Jiu with complicated eyes, and their hearts are biased toward Su Ke''er.


    Gong Yue suddenly stands in front of Su Jiu and blocks those unkind eyes for her. As the son of the Gong family, he naturally knows Su Jiu''s concerns. What she seems to be indifferent at this time is actually the best explanation for Su Bo.


    She didn''t allow her father to leave so plainly.


    But Su Ke''er, Feng Yuanyuan and the elders will not do it. Even if they consider that it is the most correct way to do it, they will not ask for it in order not to be the target of public criticism.


    Including Gong Yue, if his father had an accident, in order to save himself, he would also keep silent.


    Just because he knew her, Gong Yue was more and more distressed.


    "Shall I take you back?" Gong Yue looked at the girl in front of him and asked softly.


    Su Jiu shakes her head. She looks at the man not far away. It''s lawyer Su who has been following Su Boyi all the time. She says, "lawyer Su, have a look. Are all the people mentioned in my father''s will here?"


    Lawyer Su glanced at the glasses and said, "yes, Miss Su."


    "Now you announce it."


    "Su Jiu, that''s enough!" Su Ke''er went to Su Jiu''s face, "father''s corpse is not cold, but you ask for an autopsy. Now, you can''t wait to divide your family property? Are you not afraid that Dad will come to you in the middle of the night? "


    "Kerr, your sister must have her own ideas. Don''t be so excited." Feng Yuanyuan said.


    Su Jiu did not speak, Su Ke''er sneered, "of course she has her own ideas, but sister, you are not afraid that even if you get the company, Uncle Ye will not convince you?"


    She said that, on the one hand, she did not approve of Su Jiu''s doing so, but on the other hand, she knew vaguely that Su Jiu would get the greatest benefit from the will.


    If the public now, then there will be no turning back.


    What''s more, ye Haonan obviously leans to his side because of Su Jiu''s behavior. Now is the best time to arouse Ye Haonan and other elders to be dissatisfied with Su Jiu. If you don''t seize this opportunity, it''s a fool.


    But Feng Yuanyuan did not stop herself. She seemed to acquiesce in her behavior.


    It''s really sad for Su Boqi to leave. However, human nature is like this. No matter when and what the situation is, the first consideration is her own interests.


    Sure enough, ye Haonan didn''t make a sound. He just thought about it and said, "Xiao Jiu, in fact, President Su has already explained it. When President Su''s affairs are handled well, you can do whatever you want, but now, you have to focus on President Su''s affairs."


    "The will is all dad''s last confession. I want it to be made public now. What''s the problem?" Su Jiu asks, ye Haonan frowns, although does not agree, actually cannot think of the reason.


    "Lawyer Su, make an announcement." Su Jiudao.


    Lawyer Su nodded. He took out a kraft paper bag from his briefcase and opened it in public.At this time, everyone''s eyes could not help looking at the paper bag in lawyer Su''s hand, and their eyes also blinked with lawyer Su''s action.


    Except for Su Jiu.


    She didn''t look at lawyer Su, and didn''t pay attention to her actions. At this moment, Su Jiu''s face showed a blank look.


    When her father left, she didn''t know what to do for the best.


    No one can tell her, and she can only rely on her own intuition but grope forward.


    Behind her, Gong Yue suddenly put his overcoat over her and said softly, "it''s getting cold. Be careful to catch a cold."


    Su Jiu step forward, slightly avoid, let Gong Yue''s hand vacate a space, she will own coat tight tight tight, light said, "thank you, I''m not cold."


    Gong Yue''s hand in the air was slightly stiff. Then he took it back and nodded. His voice was still gentle. "Then you need to tell me."


    At this time, lawyer Su has taken out the document. He glances at it slightly, and then looks at Su Jiu. The look in his eyes makes Su Ke''er panic.


    "According to the will of Mr. Su, his eldest daughter Su Jiu will get 40% of the 52% shares of Mr. Su. The other 10% shares will be shared equally by Mrs. Su and his second daughter Su Ke''er, and the other 2% shares will be distributed equally to other relatives of Mr. Su."


    Su Ke''er looks at Su Jiu.


    My father gave Su Jiu 40% of the shares?!


    And she only got five percent?


    Lawyer Na Su clenched his hand into a fist and coughed gently, which made everyone''s nerves tense again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Lawyer Su continued, "in addition to the three villas and one office building under the name of President Su, and all the deposits of President Su, except the one Mrs. Su and miss su er live in now, Miss Su Er will get the single villa in Yushuiwan in the center of the city. In addition, her mother and daughter will get 30 million deposits, and the rest will be owned by her eldest daughter Su Jiu."


    This shows that Su Bo is partial to Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu always thought that his father did not like him more and more, but he never thought that he had already considered himself everywhere and paved the way for himself.


    The reason why he has been partial to Suker recently is that he is afraid that she is too strong and even her family will become her enemy.


    "Su Jiu!" Suke''er''s angry body floated violently, "are you worthy of dad? You don''t deserve these! "


    But Feng Yuanyuan did not have too intense reaction, as if all this was in her expectation.


    Su Jiu did not respond to Su Ke''er, for his father''s will, Su Jiu just nodded to the lawyer, "I know, please do it according to Dad''s will, please."


    With that, she went down the stairs over a crowd of people looking at her.


    Father has been sent to the autopsy, she has no need to stay here.


    "I''ll see you off." Gong Yue says lightly behind her that Su Jiu has never refused.


    According to Su Jiu''s wishes, he sent her to Su''s home. Su Jiu got out of the car, and Gong Yue still followed her. Su Jiu said faintly, "don''t worry about me, you go back."


    Gong Yue was silent, and finally nodded, "OK, call me if you have something."


    Su Jiu nodded and went to Su''s house.


    Everything around is still the original layout. The corridor is full of flowers and potted plants that my father likes. He has been keeping them as babies and watered them every day. She still remembers that she was not sensible when she was a child and broke the branches and leaves of those green pineapples in her hands. Her father was very painful and slapped her on the buttocks. She cried and turned her head. It was clear that she had done something wrong, but she didn''t It''s su Boyi who has been coaxing her to compensate.


    He has always been very doting on her, but she has always been used to it, feel that all this is for granted, will let her at this time so lost, lost.


    Su Jiu walks forward to Su''s house. The faint cry has come from the house. The housekeeper and the servants are wearing black mourning clothes and wiping tears with their sleeves. The housekeeper has been here for a long time. She was here before she was born. The sudden departure of Su''s game makes them feel at a loss, as if they lost their backbone.


    "Miss." The housekeeper came over and looked at Su Jiu while wiping his tears. "Don''t be too sad. After all, there are many things waiting for you to deal with."


    Su Jiu nodded, "I know."


    She won''t fall, and she can''t fall. Although she is not a financial group, she is also a well-known family. As soon as Su Boqi leaves suddenly, her stock will plummet, and she may go bankrupt at any time.


    And she can''t let her father''s whole life''s hard work be wasted.


    Su Jiu goes upstairs and pushes away her father''s study. In front of the desk is a plan for Su''s recent development of a park. In front of the desk is a picture of her taken with her father three years ago, which is quietly placed there.


    She sat down, thinking about the way Sue played games when she was a child with her father. She opened the plan and looked at it word by word.


    It''s evening.


    The housekeeper delivers the meal. Su Jiu just puts it aside and continues to look at the information about Su. There is no trace of sadness on her face. All her attention is on Su.


    In the past, she could avoid these responsibilities, but when her father left, she had to shoulder them as soon as possible.


    Late at night, it was twelve o''clock.


    When the door of the study knocked, someone came in. Su Jiu kept looking at the document and said, "Uncle Zhang, put the food aside. I''ll eat it after I read it."


    "Su Jiu, don''t look." The faint female voice suddenly rang out, and then, there was a hand, stretched out to close the information she was looking at.


    Su Jiu looked up and saw Huangfu Mei''s soft face.


    "Sister, why are you here?" A little surprise flashed in Su Jiu''s eyes.


    Huangfu Mei put the information on the table to one side, Su Jiu wanted to stop, but she didn''t give Su Jiu this opportunity.


    "Lord Huangfu has told me everything. I know that you are very sad now. You want to carry everything as soon as possible. But people are iron and rice are steel. Shall we have dinner first?"


    Huangfu Mei''s voice is gentle, just like a spring breeze slowly blowing into Su Jiu''s heart. She puts the beef porridge in front of Su Jiu, and there are some small dishes, "eat it, and then you have the strength to do things."


    Su Jiu slowly picked up the spoon, she scooped a mouthful, put it into the mouth, lowered her head, and continued to eat, but Huangfu Mei found that the tears fell into the bowl drop by drop.


    Her sadness is deeper than anyone else, but only when the door is closed can her vulnerability be revealed.


    I''m afraid that only in front of nobody or Huangfu Jue can she allow herself to cry like this.Huangfu Mei seems to have seen her when she was a child. At that time, they were besieged and surrounded by two younger brothers, Huangfu Jue and Huangfu Yu. Huangfu Jue was already hiding his talents and she wanted to protect him. At that time, she had no choice but to be strong.


    Huangfu Jue can''t help holding Su Jiu in her arms. She gently follows her hair, "cry, just cry out."


    Su Jiu shakes her head and says, "no, I can''t cry here." She dried her tears with her hands and went on eating porridge.


    This is where Dad often stays. Dad may still be here, but she can''t see it.


    She can''t let dad worry any more. She''s going to tell him she''s fine.


    Huangfu Mei sighed and stopped persuading her. She just asked, "can I help you? In business, I happen to have a few friends who are professional managers. They may know better how to deal with the current situation. "


    Su Jiu nodded, "that''s troublesome for my sister."


    The people Huang Fu Mei knew were not ordinary people. With their help, they would be much better than her who was eager to get started.


    "It''s all a family. What''s the trouble? In addition, if you are at ease, put your 5% equity on my side first. I will ask someone to manipulate the stock market and stabilize the stock first. In addition, if you su are carrying out any new development projects, you must continue to do so. People will feel that you su will not fall because of this, so that the stock side will be easier to manipulate. "


    Su jiu11 nodded, "OK, I will transfer 5% of the shares to you tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    If even Huangfu Mei could not be trusted at this time, she would have no one to trust.


    After eating porridge, Su Jiu continues to read the information. Huangfu Mei goes out and takes the door with her.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly vibrates.


    "How is she?" Deep voice rang out in the side of the phone, hiding a strong sense of concern.


    "Not so good." Huangfu Mei walked out of Su''s house, stopped and looked at the room with the light on. "She drank a bowl of porridge and was still reading the documents. I guess she didn''t sleep that night."


    After a long pause over there, he said, "I know. Go back to sleep."


    "Well." Huangfu answered.


    Huangfu Jue brought her a phone in the early morning, and she learned that something had happened to the Su family.


    All of a sudden, she seemed to hear the engine of the car start. Huangfu Mei frowned. An impossible idea suddenly flashed into her mind and asked, "Huangfu Jue, you, you won''t come back at this time, will you?"


    "Well." Phone there light should be a, then way, "nothing, I hang up first."


    Then he cut off the phone.


    Huangfu Mei stood there.


    Crazy, crazy!


    "Lord Huangfu is back?" Pei Jingqian came out of the car and naturally put his coat on Huangfu Mei and opened the door for her.


    Such an elegant man is so good-looking when he does such things.


    Huangfu Mei looked at Pei Jingqian in surprise, "how do you know?"


    Pei Jingqian smile, "because we are all men, if you have such a thing, even if there is a big thing, I will come back."


    "It''s too late. Let''s go back," Pei Jingqian said faintly Then he drove away.


    Huangfu Mei can''t agree with this. Now there is a mess in the disaster area. The president just went and suddenly left. I don''t know how many people will panic!


    Su''s house is illuminated by the dim yellow light. Su Jiu has a brief look at Su''s current business situation and understands the purpose of Su''s new plan.


    Su has always been an old industry, and is likely to be wiped down by the times. Every inch of land in the capital is worth every inch of money. Now he is buying a project in the suburbs. Even if the project is not successful, the land itself is very valuable for investment.


    However, liquidity is also a big problem.


    Now I''m afraid the banks are not willing to lend to them.


    Su Jiu rubbed his head with a headache, picked up the cup, ready to drink water, and then found that the water had been drunk.


    Su Jiu gets up and goes downstairs to make a cup of coffee.


    There was no light on in the hall, the servants and housekeepers were all asleep, and Su Ke''er and Feng Yuanyuan never came back.


    I''m afraid I know she''s here. I don''t want to see her.


    Su Jiu didn''t turn on the light. She walked into the kitchen with her memory. Only the dim moonlight and the light outside came in. Su Jiu opened the cupboard door, groped for a bag of instant coffee, poured it in, and then picked up the water bottle to pour water into the cup.


    However, at this time, Su Jiu''s nerves were already in a trance, and he couldn''t see clearly. All of a sudden, he poured the water directly into his hand, and the water cup immediately fell on the ground and broke into glass.


    Su Jiu''s hand fumbled on the wall to turn on the light, but as soon as she slipped, the whole person slid to the ground. The sharp piece of glass mercilessly punctured Su Jiu''s skin surface, leaving a new scar on her hand.


    At this time, the door lock suddenly a sound, Su Jiu some fear, she subconsciously picked up a glass, sat there, motionless.


    The door was suddenly opened.


    Then, Su Jiu hears a sound, and the light in the hall suddenly lights up.


    It''s Lord Huangfu.


    But Huangfu Jue has not found her yet.


    Su Jiu is sitting on the ground. She sees the man''s thick eyebrows locked in the gap, so she comes straight in and prepares to go upstairs.


    "Lord Huangfu!"


    Su Jiu makes a sound in a hurry. The man turns his head and sees that the woman he is thinking about is sitting on the ground in a mess, with a tired face.


    He walked over quickly, and when he saw all this, his eyebrows tightened.


    Her hands and feet are bleeding, and her right hand, unconsciously still holding the glass, scratch themselves also don''t know.


    He took her right hand, took the glass from her hand and asked, "does it hurt?"


    Su Jiu looked at Huangfu Jue and said, "Why are you here? What about the disaster area? "


    "It''s OK over there. I''ll take you up first." Huang Fu Jue a language once took, then embrace Su Jiu to return to her room.


    "Where is the medicine box?"


    Su Jiu pointed to his desk. Huangfu Jue opened the cabinet and saw a small medicine box.


    It''s fully equipped, with headache medicine, cold medicine, alcohol and cotton swabs.


    Huangfu Jue took a knife and roasted it slightly on the fire. Then he spread out Su Jiu''s hand and opened the glass for her.Su Jiu looked at the medicine box and said faintly, "when I was a child, I was always sick. Although I asked a family doctor, there would be times when I couldn''t take care of him. My father bought a lot of medicine by himself. He went to the company during the day and took care of me in the evening. During that time, he suddenly lost a lot of weight. Later, he would help me fill the medicine box full, but in fact, I was very tired I haven''t lived at home for a long time


    There are a lot of habits, because of her existence, Su Boqi will gradually develop. For example, someone in her villa will fill her refrigerator with food regularly. For example, the medicine box will always be filled with non expired medicine.


    And these, she never cares.


    Tears drop by drop, Huangfu Jue will tear her skin pain, she can not feel, because the heart has been filled with sadness.


    The man listened quietly, carefully picking the glass from her index finger.


    It is said that her fingers are linked to her heart, and her skin is so delicate that every time she goes to pierce it, Huangfu Jue is so heartless.


    Memory, she has been injured, but never like now, let him so distressed.


    Huangfu Jue picked little by little and carefully for a long time. Then he picked all the pieces of glass on Su Jiu''s hands and feet, wrapped them up for her, and went downstairs to pour her a glass of warm water to feed her.


    He put the quilt over her and said in a low voice, "Su Jiu, go to sleep. Everything will be better when you wake up."


    Su Jiu shook his head, "I still have a lot of information to see, I can''t sleep." Then she got out of bed and went to her study.


    Huangfu Jue held her down, put his arms around her and lay down beside her. "Obedient, you need to rest now. I''ll do the rest."


    Su Jiu looked at Huangfu Jue and said softly, "Huangfu Jue, everything is different. In the past, I could leave everything to you, but now, I''m not alone. I have to shoulder my own responsibility and be worthy of my father. Otherwise, I can''t forgive myself. "


    Her tone is very light, but the firmness hidden in it can''t be shaken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "So you can''t fall." Huangfu Jue did not give in. "Su Jiu, if you consume your body like this, one day, you can''t support it, what should Su do?"


    Su Jiu doesn''t talk.


    "You see, how can you take care of others when you are scarred now?" Huang Fu Jue patted Su Jiu on the back.


    Her body is so thin, let him so distressed.


    Su Jiu was hugged by Huangfu Jue. She was in tears silently. The man''s chest had been wet with tears. Then, he heard the voice with crying cavity.


    "Huangfujue, I''m afraid I can''t do it well." Su Jiu low said, "you say, people how to say go, I never thought, one day, I will so suddenly lose him, before I quarrel with my father, you tell me, he is the only person in the world I have blood relationship with, you tell me to cherish him, but, why do I really understand now?"


    She said slowly. Huangfu Jue held her and listened to her in silence.


    "In fact, I know I''m not the material for business. My father never forced me. He supported such a big company on his own and never complained. Huang Fu Jue, I really think I''m selfish. If I share some for my father, he may not be so tired. "


    However, she never thought about it. She only did what she wanted to do all the time. Even after she separated from Shen Jun, she seldom went back to her home. Even considering her father''s feelings, she never really felt scruples and felt guilty. But this kind of regret for her father was just a flash.


    If only she hadn''t been so self before and didn''t miss the chance to get along with her father because she couldn''t let go of her feelings for Shen Jun.


    But in life, there has never been an if.


    Huangfu Jue gently wiped away the tears from Su Jiu''s face, and said in a warm voice, "no one can recall his past without any regret. If you accompany your father every day, but don''t do what you want to do, will you be happy? There are gains and losses in life. Don''t blame yourself too much. It''s not what your father wants to see. "


    Su Jiu didn''t say a word. She hung her eyes and leaned against Huangfu Jue''s arms.


    How could she not blame herself?


    It was her willfulness that made Su Boyi go away with more regrets.


    "Take your time in handling Su''s affairs. Huangfu Mei will help you. Ge Erdan and sun Meili are on their way back. They will always be with you."


    Su Jiu raised his head and looked at Huangfu Jue with a trill, "are you going to leave?"


    "Well, I''m leaving soon." Huangfu Jue picked up Su Jiu''s big face. He got up and went to the bathroom to get a towel. He soaked it in warm water, wrung it dry, and gently wiped her cheek. "Don''t cry. I don''t know. It''s bad for the skin to cry all the time. Let''s solve anything together."


    Su Jiu casually nodded, tears can''t stop falling, how to wipe all wipe dry.


    She didn''t want to let him go, but she also knew that he had made an exception for her.


    He can''t be with her, but he''s always doing his best to protect her.


    "Huangfujue, will we always be together in the future?" Su Jiu looks at Huang Fu Jue and asks.


    If put aside peacetime, she won''t ask such no nutrition question, but at the moment, she suddenly has no sense of security, empty heart, let her eager to grasp what.


    Huangfu Jue stroked Su Jiu''s face, but the deep pool like eyes at the moment had the power to appease people. He said firmly and deeply, "yes, we will always be together."


    Su Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, and the tight body immediately relaxed.


    And the man continued to say, "in the future, not only will we be together, we will have our children, will create a small family that belongs to us, and will live happily together all the time, so Su Jiu, you will never be a person, you will always have me, you know?"


    He knows her mood at the moment, so he will not be impatient, he will tell her that she will not lose him, and he will spend a lifetime to prove his promise.


    "Huang Fu Jue..." Su Jiu murmured his name, tears and suddenly fell down.


    How fortunate she was to have him by her side all the time.


    "Well, don''t think about it. It''s almost dawn. Go to sleep." Huang Fu Jue said mildly.


    "Good." Su Jiu closed her eyes. I don''t know how long later, she fell asleep in Huangfu Jue''s arms. When she woke up, he was no longer around.


    It''s like last night everything was a dream.


    She also hoped that no matter what the price she would have to pay, if only nothing had happened yesterday.


    But it was just her fantasy.


    Su Jiu took a bath and took off the bandage. She didn''t want everyone to know that she was hurt.


    She''s going to tell people that she''s fine and will never be knocked down.


    Su Jiu changes her clothes and goes downstairs to have breakfast. Su Ke''er and Feng Yuanyuan have come back and are sitting at the dining table.Su Ke''er took a look at Su Jiu, and a sneer flashed in his eyes. "Sister, you can really sleep. Do you have a dream that your father is looking for you?"


    Without saying a word, Su Jiu poured himself a glass of milk, baked the bread, added cheese, ham, eggs and lettuce, and ate it slowly.


    Being ignored by Su Jiu, Su Ke''er''s heart is full of fire. She used to cover up in front of Su''s game at home, but she doesn''t need it now.


    Moreover, Feng Yuanyuan doesn''t seem to exclude her from attacking Su Jiu, which makes Su Ke''er more confident.


    "Elder sister, you are really able to eat, and you have such a good appetite. Are you really very happy that your father died and left your property to you?" Sukol''s voice suddenly became sharp, and her face was slightly distorted by jealousy in her heart.


    Su Jiu put down the bread, drank a mouthful of milk, calmly looked at Su Ke''er, eyes slightly motioned to the plate in front of her, "if I''m not wrong, after I come down, you''ve eaten two fried dough sticks and a cage of small buns. According to your own opinion, by contrast, your stomach is so good, what kind of ghost is your heart?"


    "Su Jiu, you!"


    Su Jiu frowned, wiped his hand, stood up and said faintly, "I have no time to fight with you. Now Su''s family is in danger. If you have to fight, please think about your future situation."


    Although Su Boqi is eccentric and leaves most of her property to Su Jiu, Su Ke''er still gets a small part. But if Su''s family falls down, she really has nothing.


    This is the sophistication of Su''s game.


    It''s clear that Su Ke''er has suffered a loss, but she can''t resist, unless she wants to get nothing in the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    But obviously, she would not.


    Because sukol clearly understood that for her, in this world, only money would not betray her.


    Moreover, since Gong Yue treated her like that last time, she was afraid of Gong Yue from the bottom of her heart.


    Gong Yue was in the hospital yesterday. Although he didn''t look at her, Su Ke''er still clearly felt the fear he brought to her.


    However, she can''t show any flaws, otherwise Gong Yue will put the account on her.


    Su Jiu then leaves Su''s house without looking at Su Ke''er''s reaction. As long as Su Ke''er is not stupid, it will not become her hidden danger now.


    Now, Su is the biggest problem.


    Su Jiu at the hospital has already called. The autopsy is scheduled for this afternoon. Maybe the day after tomorrow, she will know exactly what she wants.


    At this time, Huangfu Mei calls and asks her to meet Su before she goes to su. When Su Jiu returns to Su, ye Haonan is already waiting for her at Su''s door.


    Although some dissatisfaction with Su Jiu, but such a moment, naturally will not be against her.


    "Xiaojiu, the major shareholders have been called to a meeting now. In addition, some shareholders are united and intend to change hands with sushi. Be careful yourself." Ye Haonan said in a deep voice, looking anxiously at Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu didn''t say a word. She thought about it and asked, "Uncle Ye, the new project to be invested now is the land in the suburb. Where has it been implemented?"


    Ye Haonan said, "we have already talked about it. The capital side also asked the bank to borrow part of it, and some small companies took shares. But now that President Su is gone, I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic."


    Sure enough, it''s similar to what she guessed.


    Su Jiu light said, "I know." He stopped talking and gave no practical suggestions.


    Ye Haonan did not think much, after all, Su Jiu is just a little girl, things come to this step, she can have any way to recover.


    I''m afraid it''s possible to keep her position.


    "Uncle Ye, please make a contract for me. I want to transfer 5% of the shares."


    "Five percent?" Ye Haonan repeated in surprise, the sound in the closed elevator space is particularly strange.


    Perhaps for Su Jiu, this 5% share is nothing, but for them, it represents a huge profit!


    "Well, just help me with the contract. I''ll take care of the rest." Su Jiu said that this sentence blocked all the questions Ye Haonan wanted to ask.


    After all, Su Jiu is now the largest shareholder, Su''s legal successor, and he has no right to get involved in all her affairs.


    However, Su Jiu grew up watching him. Being pressed by the younger generation, ye Haonan felt uncomfortable.


    Su Jiu didn''t explain that she couldn''t care much about other people''s thoughts. Once she went on this road, it was inevitable that she would be misunderstood.


    If she has too many scruples, she is likely to be led by the nose.


    Su Jiu walked into the meeting room, and the staff immediately pushed the door open. In the room, the original noise appeared in Su Jiu, and stopped continuously and quickly at this moment.


    Su Jiu steps forward and sits in front of her. With such a posture, it is clear that all the people present are older than her, but she presses her down.


    "Miss Su, I heard from Uncle Ye that Mr. Su has transferred most of his shares to you. Undoubtedly, you are the biggest shareholder of Mr. Su, but this business is not a girl''s business. Miss Su, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but are you sure you have the ability to do your present position?"


    A voice with disdain sounded, and then someone echoed, "Miss Su, I know that you can do it with ease as an anchor, but it''s not a beautiful business. You can only say a few flattering words."


    "Miss Su, I also think that at your age, you should find a husband to marry. It''s your woman''s job to go shopping every day to buy clothes and make nails!"


    Su Jiu quietly listen, she just sat down, did not say a word, they began to suppress her, this, obviously in advance and discussed, to give her a down.


    Let''s not say whether she is competent or not. As soon as Su Boqi left, they treated his daughter like this. They wanted to force her away and change her name. She was cold-blooded and heartless.


    But this is the mall.


    There''s no blood to kill.


    Su Jiu lightly looked at the first speaker, suddenly a smile, unexpectedly with some gentle meaning, "uncle Liu, according to what you said, I don''t have this ability, then who do you think has this ability? Do you like it? "


    Liu Ping snorted, but did not refute.


    Su Jiu continued, "uncle Liu, if I remember correctly, at 8:00 p.m. on March 27th this year, you contracted three young ladies in Zunjue. At last, because they didn''t agree to the special service you asked, they killed a young lady. Later, someone helped you to settle it, but the condition was to hand over half of your shares. You agreed and reached an agreement with the other party, It''s going on in secret, uncle Liu. Am I right? "


    As soon as Liu Ping''s face changed, he looked at Su Jiu in surprise and couldn''t say a word.Su Jiu''s face was still with a faint smile. Then he looked at the second person and said gently, "Uncle Gu, I know that you are a good hand in business, but you have made a big mistake in the market. You use your position to replace a batch of imported wood from Europe with inferior wood in China. You lied about the amount of money. On May 6 this year, you were caught and forced to hand over your 100 yuan 40% of the stock rights, and asked that every profit in the future should be shared with him. You also agreed, uncle Gu. Am I right? "


    Gu Tianmin stared at Su Jiu and pointed to her, "you, how do you know?"


    And he this rhetorical question, is to sit down Su Jiu said is the truth.


    Su Jiu didn''t respond to Gu Tianmin. It seemed that she just accused her third person with a proud face. "Uncle sun, I know that you don''t care about business, and you don''t like to drill into women. However, you love gambling, and your luck is not very good. On April 16 this year, you lose too much. The other party won''t let you go, but you have to cut your hand. In desperation, you take out your shares Right as mortgage, uncle Gu, is that so? "


    Su Jiu word by word will they don''t know things all slowly like the story out, blocking their speechless, blocking their fear and fear of Su Jiu.


    Obviously, this little girl is more difficult to deal with than su.


    Su game is a blind eye, as long as not too much in the face, he will not care too much, or very good perfunctory in the past.


    And because of this, Su gradually became an empty shell, as long as a little thing, it is easy to be destroyed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    But Su Jiu had already known so many of their secrets in a short time. He was obviously prepared to fight with them.


    Maybe, Su Jiu is already preparing for the arrival of this day, she has long had the plan to take over su.


    Su Jiu looks at the look of fear on everyone''s face. If you can get to this position, there will be more or less a dirty inside story, but everyone knows it.


    Of course, Su didn''t know that.


    In the morning, Huangfu asked her out and gave her this information, which was the secret of these people.


    "It was sent by Huangfu Jue to check. He asked me to give it to you, Su Jiu, Su''s people. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Although he can''t be with you, he''s always protecting you. You know what''s going on in the disaster area, but he''s worried about you. He''s still coming back all night. Su Jiu, I''ve never seen him so worried about a person. So cheer up, don''t be afraid, and show your courage, OK? "


    Huangfu Mei''s voice echoed in her ears, driving away the last fear in her heart. Yes, she didn''t need to be afraid. She would be brave and face everything.


    Su Jiu looked at the crowd and continued gently, "don''t worry. Who hasn''t made a mistake? As long as I don''t touch the actual interests of the company, I can let bygones be bygones, but those who sell their shares should be dealt with according to the law. But I think you have worked hard for Su for most of your life. As long as I redeem my shares, I can treat them as if I don''t know. The deadline is one month. Is there a problem? "


    Even if there are questions, who dares to raise them at this time?


    Su Jiu nodded with satisfaction, "even if I meet with you today, if anyone has any objection to me, you can put forward it. Let''s discuss who is the most suitable to sit in this position."


    With that, the crowd kept silent again.


    A person holding his own handle should always press them. No one can happily welcome Su Jiu, but no one has the courage to refute at this moment.


    What''s more, Su Jiu shows the calmness and ability to control people that a leader should have. They have to look up to Su Jiu, who is about the same age as their children.


    Su Jiu naturally didn''t want to coexist with them. If they were not afraid of her at all, it would be abnormal.


    After the meeting, Su Jiu went back to the office. The assistant came over and said, "Su Xiao Mr. Su, do you need to change the furnishings here? "


    Su Jiu looked at this familiar place, shook his head, "no, keep the same, help me send a cup of coffee in."


    "All right."


    The door was closed, and Su Jiu went to the window. There was a pot of Chlorophytum, which grew very well. The green leaves hung down and were full of vitality.


    When Su Jiu looked down, he saw that all the scenes were passers-by in a hurry. There were lots of traffic on the road. He only looked forward with his head down, but he had no time to pay attention to the surrounding scenery.


    After her, I''m afraid for a long time, she will be so busy, and the surrounding scenery has nothing to do with her.


    At the meeting, she did not say one more thing. Most of the shareholders here were blackmailed, and their shares were more or less out.


    Even in time.


    If it happens, it''s too coincidental.


    But if someone has a purpose to operate, and these shares go into the same person''s pocket, then Su''s will be in danger at any time.


    But who should treat Su like this?


    Su Jiu doesn''t have a clue. She asks her assistant to go to various departments to sort out the plan reports in recent years. She wants to know all Su''s situations clearly in the shortest time.


    Ye Haonan has sent over the equity transfer agreement. Su Jiu has a look at it and signs it directly. He calls Huangfu Mei.


    And Huangfu Mei is cooking at home, let her come home for lunch, don''t give Su Jiu the opportunity to refuse.


    Su Jiu looked at the information, and then dealt with the reports and signed documents.


    As soon as Su Boqi left, even the factory began to fluctuate. Su Jiu had to make his own decisions and deal with many things.


    This treatment, when Su Jiu had a little rest, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Huang Mei Mei made several calls to her, but her mobile phone was mute before the meeting in the morning, so she never noticed.


    Back to the phone, Huangfu Mei sighed, "forget it, I know you are busy and forget, buy some food by yourself, come back for dinner in the evening, can''t breach the contract, I will wait for you all the time."


    Su Jiu had to answer, but at the moment, she naturally had no time to eat.


    Ye Haonan heard about the morning, secretly surprised by Su Jiu''s demeanor, at the same time to help Su Jiu, timely advice.


    When she looked up, it was already dark and the staff had left work. It was already 8 p.m.


    Su Jiu tidied up and rushed to Huangfu Mei''s home.


    Hong Xue is also there. She looks at Su Jiu anxiously. She doesn''t make a fuss as usual. She stands in front of Su Jiu and asks, "aunt, are you ok?"Su Jiu smiles, "I''m fine."


    Huangfu Mei comes out with braised chicken wings. Pei Jingqian is not at home and has something to go out. It is obvious that Huangfu Mei cooks in person.


    "Lord Huangfu is not here. You''ve come here to eat these days. I''ve made a bet with him. I''ll make you fat these days!" Huang Fu Mei put the chicken wings into Su Jiu''s bowl and some other dishes. Su Jiu''s bowl immediately piled up into a hill.


    Su Jiulian said, "elder sister, don''t clip it. I''ll do it myself."


    "Well, don''t go home until you finish this pot."


    "Ah?" Su Jiuli''s face.


    Hong Xue blinked, "aunt, you don''t have to be afraid, I will help you solve it together!" With that, he secretly looked at Huangfu Mei, and took advantage of Huangfu Mei''s inattention to clip two chicken wings into his bowl.


    Su Jiu chuckled. Hong Xue was so strange that it was hard not to be liked.


    "Aunt, just smile! It''s nice to see you smile. It''s always like this. Smile more. " Hong Xue said, she secretly winked at Huangfu Mei and asked for credit.


    Suddenly, her mobile phone rang. Hong Xue looked at the caller ID and quickly finished the meal. "I''m full. I''ll go upstairs first!" Then he disappeared.


    Huangfu Mei is used to Hong Xue''s behavior. She advises Su Jiu, "if you like, eat more."


    Su Jiu nodded and suddenly asked, "sister, why doesn''t Hong Xue follow her brother-in-law''s surname or your surname?"


    Huangfu Mei was not surprised by Su Jiu''s question. She explained, "because she is not our child."


    Su Jiu stares big eyes and looks at Huangfu Mei in disbelief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "I was born cold and couldn''t conceive. This child was brought back by Pei Jingqian. At that time, there was a gunfight in F country, and her parents died. Only she survived at the cost of their lives. Pei Jingqian happened to meet her. We only know his father''s surname was Hong. It was winter that year, and it was snowing heavily, so we named her Hong Xue."


    Unexpectedly, Hong Xue has such a life experience.


    She has always thought that Hong Xue, like shangguanrao, is the proud woman of heaven. She has gained many material conditions that other people can''t get in their lives from childhood, but she doesn''t know that what they may lose is the warm company that ordinary people always take for granted.


    "Does Hong Xue know?"


    Huangfu Mei shook her head. "We told her that her surname was Hong because she had a dream when I was pregnant with her. Only her surname was Hong can she live a safe life, and that''s what she claims to be."


    Su Jiu nods. She hopes that Hong Xue won''t know this secret all her life.


    Because the truth is often too hurtful.


    "How''s Su''s business going?" Asked Huangfu Mei.


    "They''ve been suppressed for a while." Su Jiudao.


    Huangfu Jue gave her that information only had a breakthrough, but intuition told Su Jiu, things are not so simple.


    "Take your time. No one can go to heaven in one step." Huangfu Mei comforted, "I will immediately send someone to manipulate the stock market. Everything will be done according to what we said yesterday."


    "Well." Su Jiu nodded.


    After dinner, Huangfu Mei wanted Su Jiu to stay here, but Su Jiu refused.


    She still has a lot of information to see and can''t stay here.


    As soon as she got home, she saw two big men standing at the door. The housekeeper blocked them from entering.


    "We are looking for the chief. Don''t stop us, let us in!" Said a stout man, strangling his neck.


    "Yes, steward, we are her soldiers. Please let us in first, and we will wait for her to come back." Another thin and tall man also said, but his tone was much milder than that of his companion.


    "As I said, there is no chief you are looking for here. You are looking for the wrong place!"


    "Sun Meili, GE Erdan?"


    At this time, a confused female voice rang out. Sun Meili and Ge Erdan looked back together. When they saw the woman in front of them, their eyes were all full of excitement. They all saluted, "Hello, little chief!"


    His voice was loud, shaking the housekeeper beside him.


    "Miss, they are..."


    "It doesn''t matter, they are my people, let aunt Zhao help to make some food, buy some roast duck and meat dishes, the quantity should be large enough." Su Jiu said, looking at the two silly people standing there, her mood suddenly improved, "come on in. Say what you want


    "Oh, thank you, chief!" Sun Meili hurriedly replied and followed Su Jiu in, "little chief, your president told us about you. Don''t be too sad. I haven''t had my parents since I was a child. I don''t grow up that big, and I grow up so well!"


    "Sun Meili, can you speak?" Ge Er Dan quickly stops in a low voice. He looks at Su Jiu and sees that she doesn''t look abnormal. He is relieved.


    "Why can''t I speak? I''m comforting the chief!" Sun Meili said unconvinced.


    "Still speaking Ge Erdan hates to stare at Sun Meili. If he can, he wants to seal sun Meili''s mouth with adhesive tape now!


    "Don''t take it to heart, chief. We all know about you. Life and death are vital. Don''t be too sad. We will always be with you." Ge Erdan said gently.


    Sun Meili, on the other side, looked at GE Erdan angrily and muttered, "if you can speak, if you can speak, that''s it?"


    Su Jiu can''t laugh or cry, but he feels warm in his heart, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    After a while, the kitchen was ready to cook, and the housekeeper bought some cold and hot dishes. Sun Meili and Ge Erdan were still constrained, but they let go after eating.


    "Chief, the food here is delicious! There''s a lot of meat. When we were in the military camp, we couldn''t eat so much meat in a month. It''s cool to eat Sun Meili raised her thumb, which was smeared with oil and rubbed brightly in the light.


    It''s famous for the hard training of F country. Under such conditions, it''s obviously not easy for sun Meili to grow up so strong.


    "Eat more if you like. I''ll go up first." Su Jiudao asked the housekeeper to arrange two rooms, but they didn''t want only one room. In their opinion, it''s too wasteful for two people to live in two rooms.


    Su Jiu is not reluctant either. Su Ke''er has already come back. In the room, I heard that Su Jiu will not come out when she comes back, but Feng Yuanyuan has not come back. She seems very busy these days.


    But Su Jiu doesn''t care so much at this time, and the company''s affairs are waiting for her to deal with.


    In the noisy bar


    a handsome man is sitting in front of the bar. He is in a remote position, drinking alone, but there are still many young girls and children looking at him.A man''s temperament is the most mysterious and indescribable. As long as you have enough lethal power, you can easily attract a woman''s heart from such a long distance.


    A woman boldly came to chat up with her glass, but the man was very charming and declined one by one. A dozen women left with regret.


    But not willing to sit not far away, want to see what kind of beauty can capture such a man''s heart.


    Not long after, a woman in a cheongsam came towards the man. She had a graceful face with some pretty features, but she was obviously old and had no firm skin like a girl.


    However, the man did not drive her away, even handed her a glass of juice.


    "Kui, did you make this?" Feng Yuanyuan asked softly.


    Yes, the man in front of her is helinqui.


    Who would have thought that the people of F country, who were once powerful and had countless lives on their hands, would sit here?


    He Liankui naturally knew what Feng Yuanyuan meant, sipped the wine, squinted and said, "No."


    On that day, she was with heliankui, and she was caught by Su game. Heliankui told her not to panic when she went home. If Su game asked, she would not admit it. But she just went home, but she found that Su game had fallen to the ground.


    Therefore, when Su Jiu questioned her, she was not sure whether it was the hand of heliankui.


    "Well, I believe you." Feng Yuanyuan said softly, looking at the man in front of her eyes infatuated.


    She believed that the man would not lie to her.


    He Liankui did not lie, but not because the target was Feng Yuanyuan, but it was unnecessary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    He really wanted to kill, but he was taken first.


    That black figure, he felt very familiar with, but could not remember.


    He has been doubting whether Su Jiu''s biological father is Su''s game, and this mutation, intuition tells him that this matter has a great relationship with the clues he has been looking for.


    Nangong Mei is the daughter of Nangong family. Nangong family''s daughter always has a high heart. The men she likes are not ordinary products. Su Boqi is really good, but she can''t get into Nangong Mei''s eyes.


    In his heart, there seems to be a line floating in his heart, as if some big fish is about to surface, but he can''t catch it for a moment.


    "Kui, can I come back to you now?" Feng Yuanyuan''s white hand caresses the man''s chest and nestles close to him.


    He Liankui dodged and said in a deep voice, "pay attention to your image. It''s troublesome to be caught."


    Feng Yuanyuan said discontentedly, "Su Boyi is dead. What else can I worry about?"


    He Liankui took a look at Feng Yuanyuan. Although the light was dim, Feng Yuanyuan still shuddered when her eyes came.


    "Your goal is never Su Jiu, but Su Jiu. Remember?"


    With a kind of shock in his voice, Feng Yuanyuan shivered.


    "Remember." Feng Yuanyuan said quietly.


    Heliankui''s face suddenly became gentle. He stroked the woman''s cheek with tenderness, which made Feng Yuanyuan forget the fear he had just brought her. She murmured, "Kui..."


    "Yuanyuan, I know that you want to come back to me, and I also want to, but now is the most critical time. Su Boqi is dead, and the Su family, including the whole Su family, must have turned the sky. You should pay attention to whether there are suspicious people close to Su Jiu, and report any situation to me at any time, you know?"


    "Well, I know." Feng Yuanyuan is obedient.


    Helinqui was obviously satisfied with her obedience, and a slight kiss fell on her forehead, which aroused a cry of surprise.


    Although these women can''t hear what they are talking about, they are already envious of men''s intimacy to Feng Yuanyuan.


    And this burst of surprised voice, let Feng Yuanyuan''s vanity get great satisfaction.


    Now, even if helinquis asked her to die immediately, she would not hesitate for a moment.


    The next day, Su Jiu wakes up and cleans up. As soon as she opens the door, she hears a loud enough sound shaking her eardrum.


    "Small, first, long, good!"


    Su Jiu immediately subconsciously covers her ears. She looks at the two people, especially sun Meili, who are in a good mood.


    But if every morning to go through this procedure, Su Jiu worried that sooner or later he would be deaf.


    "Well, you don''t have to be as formal as the army. Just be casual, just be casual." Su Jiu said, "what you should do in the morning in the future, you don''t have to report here."


    "Isn''t that good? You are our chief now. The most basic respect and courtesy are still needed. "


    "Just keep it in mind. Don''t show it."


    "But..." Sun Meili frowned, subconsciously also refuted, GE Erdan immediately pulled his sleeve, sun Meili immediately cried, "Ge Erdan, why do you pull my sleeve, I know, your buttons are old, but you can''t steal my as a spare tire."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ge Erdan resisted the impulse to beat sun Meili and said to Su Jiu, "little chief, we know. After we finish running in the morning, we will wait for you downstairs."


    Su Jiu nodded repeatedly. Fortunately, she also chose Ge Erdan, who was very clear. If someone came like sun Meili, she would have a headache.


    The three went downstairs. Feng Yuanyuan didn''t come back all night. Only Su Ke''er was there. She was eating breakfast. She glanced at Su Jiu and said, "Oh, Dad''s gone, sister. You don''t know how to stop. You brought two men back. They didn''t look very good. Sister, are you so hungry?"


    "You woman, what are you talking about? Believe it or not?" Sun Meili immediately takes the tableware in her hand and jumps to the stool next to Su Ke''er. She stares at Su Ke''er and looks at the trend of fighting.


    "Sun Meili, come back!" Su Jiu said, taking a look at Su Ke''er, and then looking at Sun Meili, he said, "what do you do when the dog bites you? Just let it bite. "


    "Chief, how can you let a dog bite you? You should kill him!" Sun Meili retorts.


    Sukol''s face changed even more.


    "But why the dog?" Sun Meili asked.


    "Eat yours." Ge Erdan pushed congee to sun Meili and said to Su Ke''er, "Miss, I think you misunderstood. Miss Su Jiu is our chief and we are her subordinates. You''d better not talk nonsense about some words. My brother has a bad temper. If one day he accidentally hurt you, he can only say sorry."


    Sun Meili immediately waved her fist to Su Ke''er.Su Ke''er has not been so bluntly intimidated. She is obviously frightened.


    Su Jiu with fried dough sticks with soy milk to eat, obviously did not want to dissuade the two people.


    Su Ke''er is no longer sarcastic. After a while, he looks at Su Jiu and says, "I want to go to the company with you."


    Su Jiu took a look at Su Ke''er. Su Ke''er immediately said, "although I don''t have as many shares as you, I''m also a member of Su''s family. I''m also my father''s daughter. At this time, I should do something for Su''s family."


    Su Jiu finished the soy milk in the cup and stood up, "you can go if you want. I have no right to stop you, but if I find out what little action you do, even if it''s the share that your father gave you, I will try my best to recover it."


    With that, Su Jiu went out, sun Meili and Ge Erdan immediately finished their porridge, grabbed the fried dough sticks and went out.


    Leave sukol alone at the table.


    Sucre was relieved.


    Su she did not want to take over, but last night she received a phone call from he Yanyan, saying that they would help her and get Su back.


    This is obviously Zhao Zhenzhu''s inspiration.


    Su Ke''er had never thought about it before, but under the instigation of he Yanyan, how can she not be moved in the face of such great interests?


    Gong Yue sent someone to insult Su Jiu. Even after his death, his father paved a bright road for Su Jiu. Everyone helped her and protected her, making Su Ke''er''s jealousy grow wantonly at any time.


    Therefore, she agreed to he Yanyan''s plan.


    Now, she wants to go back to Su, so that she can find a way to defeat Su Jiu.


    Although the last attempt to deal with Su Jiu failed, Zhao Zhenzhu was the daughter of the prime minister after all. With such great power, how could su Jiu resist?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Sun Meili and Ge Erdan are both very strong. They have been pestering at the door of Su Jiu''s office all morning, which has attracted many people. Su Jiu thinks about it and sends sun Meili and Ge Erdan to the security department.


    When Su Jiu looked at the actual statements, he found out how much Su''s losses were. In addition, the shares were held by others, so Su was in a precarious state.


    However, none of this can be known by employees.


    Once people''s hearts are shaken, that''s the most terrible thing.


    "Uncle Ye, please accompany me to the factory this afternoon." Su Jiu said to Ye Haonan.


    After his father''s death, the workers did not know where they heard the news. They knew that the company''s funds were not working well and people were in a panic. Someone had started to strike.


    She can''t just sit by.


    Ye Haonan nodded, "Xiao Jiu, you''re right. Now the most terrible thing is that someone makes a noise. In addition, Su Ke''er comes to work. I arrange her to be the planning director of the design department. What do you think?"


    Su''s emphasis is on clothing. Su Ke''er is an art student and has some attainments in this field.


    Moreover, she can never start from the most basic level. The position of planning director is the most suitable one for her.


    "Uncle Ye, just decide." Su Jiudao.


    Ye Haonan looks at Su Jiu at this time, as if she is the little girl he grew up looking at, rather than the unfilial girl in the hospital who insists on doing autopsy for Su Boqi.


    "Xiaojiu, I know that you don''t believe that President Su left like this, but things have happened. What we can do is to let her go well. Besides, it''s unlucky to stab the dead."


    Su Jiu calmly looked at Ye Haonan, "Uncle Ye, I understand what you mean, but I have my consideration, and the autopsy has been carried out, and I can get the report tomorrow."


    With that, he lowered his head and continued to look at the information.


    Ye Haonan sighed and said nothing more. She went downstairs to deal with the matter.


    Su Jiu took out the information of those shareholders again and looked at it together. She frowned and became more and more suspicious.


    She called Ge Erdan and asked him to come up.


    "Chief, what can I do for you?" Ge Erdan knocked on the door and came in.


    Su Jiu looked at GE Erdan and said, "I heard that the soldiers of your country f will systematically learn to investigate. How about you?"


    "Report to the chief, I may only be medium in other items, but in investigation, I am the first in my class in every test!" Ge Erdan said with some pride.


    Su Jiu nodded, GE Erdan''s body has a kind of calm and smart strength, seemingly unremarkable, but the eyes dripping, I''m afraid he has already secretly remembered everything around him.


    "I need your help." Su Jiu hands the information to ge Erdan, who quickly reaches for it.


    "All these people sold their shares that day. I want you to help me find out who is the last shareholder." Su Jiu said, "I suspect it may be the same person."


    Ge Erdan took a glance and said, "I promise to finish the task!"


    "I believe you."


    In the face of Su Jiu''s praise, GE Erdan is embarrassed to scratch the back of his head. He suddenly thinks of something and asks, "do you want to tell sun Meili about this?"


    "No, I have other assignments for him."


    Sun Meili is different from GE Erdan in nature. He can''t hide things. He can put everything on the surface. With the help of others, he can tell everything, but he doesn''t know it.


    "I understand." Ge Erdan nodded and went downstairs.


    Su Jiu calls sun Meili to accompany him to the factory.


    If you don''t say anything else, sun Meili stops by her side. I''m afraid those who want to bully her have to weigh up.


    A country airport


    the plane draws a perfect arc from the air and slowly falls on the apron.


    Fu Jingchen walks on shangguanrao''s side and carefully protects her, so that no one can bump into her.


    In her lonely moment, shangguanrao can think of him, Fu Jingchen has been very satisfied.


    But at the moment, shangguanrao''s mental state is obviously not good, she didn''t say a word, her body is also much thinner, the enchanting color between the eyebrows and eyes is reduced, but let him more pity.


    "Shall I take you home first?" Fu Jingchen asked softly.


    Shangguan shook his head.


    She didn''t want her family to see her like this.


    Fu Jingchen thought about it and asked, "I''ll take you back to the hotel first, OK?"


    Shangguanrao nodded.


    Fu Jingchen chose a relatively remote five-star hotel, went through the housing procedures for her, and sent two or three sets of clothes to be changed and washed. Then he ordered several restaurants and selected some dishes that shangguanrao liked to eat, and asked them to send them these days.


    "I''ll go first. You''ll have an early rest. Call me if you need anything." Fu Jingchen squatted down and looked at Shangguan Rao''s eyes.


    Shangguanrao''s eyes still have no focus, like a broken doll.Fu couldn''t bear it. He wanted to hold her and give her warmth, but he knew he couldn''t.


    If he crossed that line rashly, he would lose the chance to connect with her.


    He got up and went out.


    However, at this time, a cold hand suddenly grabbed him.


    Fu Jingchen was slightly stunned. He turned and looked at shangguanrao.


    Shangguanrao gets up slowly.


    Her hand slowly extended to the back, and then Fu Jingchen heard the sound of zipper, and the ginger skirt dropped from the woman.


    A large area of snow-white skin suddenly fell into Fu Jingchen''s eyes. She had a good figure, and there was no flaw except the scar on her lower abdomen.


    Shangguanrao''s calf stretched out from her skirt and went to Fu Jingchen. She hugged him tightly. She was thinner, but more exquisite.


    At the moment, Fu Jingchen''s brain was buzzing. After a long time, he found his voice, "Shangguan..."


    Shangguanrao slowly looked up at him. She looked gentle and asked, "Fu Jingchen, you like mine, don''t you?"


    Fu Jingchen looked into her eyes. He didn''t say a word, but his affection for her was reflected from his face.


    Shangguanrao asked again, "Fu Jingchen, you all know that before my marriage, objectively speaking, I am not a good woman, but even so, are you willing to marry me?"


    She asked seriously, not usually do not think, Fu Jingchen nodded, said, "I do."


    Shangguanrao smiles. Her eyes are shining. She continues, "well, let''s get married now, OK?"


    She is tired and doesn''t want to keep on pestering with liluze. He won''t marry her. They won''t have any results. So what''s the meaning of this day after day pestering?


    Fu Jingchen likes her and loves her. He will treat her well all his life. What''s the reason for her not to marry such a good man?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    However, her expected promise did not come.


    Fu Jingchen goes over shangguanrao and puts on her bathrobe. She looks like a little girl in front of him.


    She looked up at him without blinking.


    "Shangguanrao, marriage is a big thing. Have you really thought about it?" Fu Jingchen''s deep voice rang out in her ears.


    She is irrational at the moment. He can''t be irrational with her.


    He wanted to promise, but he didn''t want her to regret today''s decision.


    "Do you dislike me?" Shangguanrao gently said, eyes flashing injured look.


    How could he dislike her?


    Maybe he didn''t know that many years ago, she had already lived in his heart.


    Fu Jingchen stretched out his hand to gently smooth her messy hair. He looked at her and said gently and seriously, "I don''t want you to be unhappy."


    He had thought that he would keep her by his side even if he tied her up by any means.


    Li Luze''s toughness once infuriated him completely, but in every struggle, he failed repeatedly, not because of how strong Li Luze was, but because shangguanrao didn''t like him.


    At the moment, she has already sent out an invitation to him. If he wants to, she will even become his woman immediately.


    But he can''t.


    At this moment, Fu Jingchen suddenly calms down, and such calmness is likely to make him lose the only chance to get her.


    However, he could not go against his own will.


    Because, he loves her too much, he does not want to let her because of his selfishness and more pain.


    She''s going astray. He''s going to take her out.


    "Rao Rao, listen to me, you have lost the ability to think now. You want to marry me because liluze makes you feel painful, so you want to get rid of this relationship completely. You want to force yourself to leave no way behind. Am I right?"


    Shangguan Rao''s eyes twinkled slightly, but she didn''t refute.


    "I want to marry you, I want you to be my wife, but not at this moment in such a way. I hope that you want to marry me because of me, not because you want to avoid liluze. Rao Rao, do you understand?"


    Why does shangguanrao not understand Fu Jingchen''s meaning?


    But the feeling is the most uncontrollable, her life, may have been wrong.


    "Fu Jingchen, I don''t know if I will like you, but I know that I will not regret marrying you." Soft voice in Fu Jingchen''s ear rings out slowly, shangguanrao looks at the man in front of him, calm and with a different kind of determination.


    "By your side, I can continue to be myself, and I won''t get hurt, because you will tolerate me, spoil me, treat me well, and make me live like myself, right?"


    Fu Jingchen said slowly to shangshangguan Rao''s eyes, "yes, I won''t bind you, but Rao Rao, you should understand that love is a process of losing yourself. If you don''t lose yourself, you don''t fall in love with someone."


    "I know it''s not fair to you." Shangguanrao said softly.


    "No, it''s not fair to me. It doesn''t matter. It''s fine if you''re by my side. I''m just worried that you''ll be unhappy." Fu Jingchen said.


    Shangguanrao laughed, "but love too hard, maybe not a good thing, in the end, both sides are hurt, even no good end."


    Her smile is a little bitter, she is not deliberately affectation, but she is in it, know its taste.


    "I''m too reckless. It''s really unfair for you to marry me. I want a safe haven. I don''t want to go on like this, so I think of you Fu Jingchen, do you think nothing happened just now? "


    Fu Jingchen looks at shangguanrao. She has turned around and is ready to go to the bathroom to change her clothes.


    Her back is so thin, which is like the girl who is confident in every step of her life?


    Perhaps, he should seize such an opportunity, at least, he can rightfully, in her side has been protecting her.


    Fu Jingchen suddenly stopped her.


    "Shangguanrao!"


    Shangguanrao didn''t turn around. She stopped and waited for Fu Jingchen to continue.


    Fu Jingchen opened his mouth. Several times, he didn''t make a sound.


    He walked slowly to shangguanrao''s back and asked, "are you sure you want to marry me?"


    Shangguanrao body trembled, then, she said, "I''m sure."


    Fu Jingchen looked at his watch. "It''s half past one. The Civil Affairs Bureau is still at work. We can go now. It''s time."


    It was afternoon when Su Jiu arrived at the factory. The factory was not as busy as before. At least a few of them were still working. Hundreds of workers were sitting outside. Men were playing cards with cigarettes in their mouths, while women were chatting and playing mahjong.


    See Su Jiu to, they also just glanced at, don''t think.Su Jiu didn''t have any mood swings, but it was Sun Meili. As soon as she saw the scene, her eyebrows became horizontal.


    How can these bunnies be so loose? If they had been in their barracks, they would have been shot a hundred times!


    "Chief, what''s the matter? Do you want me to show them some color? " Sun Meili rolled up her sleeves and said.


    After seeing this scene, ye Haonan frowned. Although he thought that the current situation was not good, he never thought it would be like this. He said to Su Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, wait a minute. I''ll go and get their factory director."


    Ye Haonan called their director Cui. When he saw Su Jiu, he nodded and said, "Mr. Su is good, Mr. Su is good."


    Su Jiu took a look at the director Cui. He had a flattering smile on his face, and his eyes turned around. He was a more oily man.


    "How many days has it been? As a factory director, you don''t know how to manage? " Ye Haonan asked aside.


    Director Cui immediately showed a look of embarrassment. "Manager Ye, Mr. Su, you don''t know. Since Mr. Su left, you don''t know where they heard the news. They said that Su''s family had fallen down. Even if they didn''t get paid, they might as well play. I''ve been persuading them every day. It''s no use persuading them to do anything. I''m really worried!"


    Su Jiu glanced at director Cui, but he still couldn''t hide his face. He was afraid that the strike was his idea.


    Su Jiu took out a check from his bag and handed it to director Cui. When director Cui saw the amount on it, his eyes were wide open, "this, this, so much?"


    "This is the salary paid to the workers in advance for one year. You can see if the amount is right. I will give the money to the bank and ask them to pay it to the workers directly every month. That is to say, even if Su''s company goes bankrupt, your salary will not be a problem for at least one year." Su nine light says.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    To deal with these workers, it is more convincing to say that no amount of money has come out with a check.


    The money was not transferred from Su''s account, but was left by his father.


    Su''s is the father''s lifelong effort, no matter how, she will save it.


    Ye Haonan turned his head and looked at Su Jiu. Perhaps, only the eldest lady took over the job would spare no effort to save Su''s life!


    Director Cui glared at the check and refused to let it go for a long time. Sun Meili snatched it from director Cui, walked over and raised it in her hand, and said to the workers, "come here and have a look. Is this money enough for your one year''s salary? Why don''t you have the spirit of unity? Get out of here if you don''t want to! I don''t believe it. Can''t I hire workers for the salary set by the chief? "


    Sun Meili said with her eyes in her eyes. When she came to have a look, with a suspicious look on her face, sun Meili simply went over and grabbed the man''s collar and put the check directly in front of his eyes. People couldn''t see the words clearly, but he said, "open your eyes for me! See clearly? Have you seen clearly? "


    The man was so scared that he nodded, "see clearly, see clearly!"


    "Then tell me aloud, what''s the amount on it?"


    The man hard to recognize, counting zero, "five, fifty, no, five million Five million? "


    When sun Meili heard this, she was also frightened. This little chief is really rich! Five million at a time!


    And it''s just a year''s wages for workers.


    Do they still recruit people here?


    But on the face, sun Meili was still tiger faced, "you who have no eyesight to see, don''t you only have five million, as for so surprised? I tell you, not to mention the five million, that''s 50 million. Our little chief can do it every minute. If you don''t work hard, I''ll fire you on behalf of our little chief! If it''s easy to earn money in other places, you can go to other places to earn money! "


    With that, sun Meili returns to Su Jiu with the check and returns it to her. Then she whispers in her ear, "my mother, little chief, why do you have so much money? Isn''t this fake? Did I just bluff? No, no, our soldiers can''t lie! "


    Su Jiu can''t laugh or cry, looking at Sun Meili, "don''t worry, it''s true."


    Sun Meili''s eyes widened.


    At this time, because of sun Meili''s awe, Su Jiu didn''t need to say more, and these workers had already surrendered.


    Card also did not play, mahjong also did not rub, the day also did not chat, quietly stood up to look at Su Jiu.


    In so many people, Su Jiu is so delicate. She wears a black professional suit, which makes her look small.


    But, no doubt, such a small person is their core.


    Without a word of superfluous words, she used practical actions to make them believe her and su.


    If a company is going to collapse, how can it spend so much money on them?


    "Su Shi has encountered some difficulties now, and we need to face them together and solve them together. But I know that you have old people and young people. The spirit of unity can''t solve your real life problems. My father didn''t default on your salary before he died. Now, Su Shi is in my hands, and I won''t smash Su Shi''s brand. As long as Su Shi doesn''t fall down for a day, you will be happy I''m sure your salary will be paid on time. Please believe me. Thank you Su nine light says, finish saying deeply bowed.


    She didn''t use any microphone or loudspeaker, and her voice was not loud, and the people behind her probably didn''t hear her clearly. However, all the workers were deeply affected by her awe power and calm and powerful atmosphere.


    People are all flesh long, Su Jiu is so sincere, she tells them with practical action that she won''t let them pay in vain, how can they have the heart to continue to embarrass her?


    So thin shoulders, even as big as their children, have to shoulder such a big responsibility.


    The workers didn''t speak any more. I don''t know who said, "let''s go!" He went in one after another and began to do things.


    Su Jiu didn''t expect to come to the factory so smoothly this time. He thought there would be several disturbances, but none of them. Maybe sun Meili''s deterrent force played a role.


    "Chief, these people are very good at bluffing. I haven''t got my housekeeping skills yet." Sun Meili dismissively said that there is a trend of looking for someone to fight at any time.


    "Let''s go. It''s hard for you today. I''ll take you to eat delicious food." Su Jiudao.


    Sun Meili immediately scratched her head and said sheepishly, "this is nothing. I don''t think I can do anything. Besides, I''m not hungry at all. I just want to eat steamed bread!"


    That''s right, but when Su Jiu took them to the restaurant, sun Meili didn''t show any mercy to the meat.


    "Xiaojiu, where did you get the people? Although a little silly, but people can be trusted Ye Haonan to Su Jiu Road, saw is buried in the meal sun beautiful one eye.


    Naturally, Su Jiu could not tell him that it was a soldier of F country, and that it was Huang Fu Jue who won it for her. He said, "it''s a friend of my father''s distant relatives'' friends. Their family is relatively poor, so he came here."Ye Haonan didn''t doubt it, nodded, and then thought of another thing, "Xiaojiu, now you use money to stabilize the people in the factory, but this is not a good way. If you let people in other factories know, I''m afraid they will follow suit, and then they will be in trouble."


    Su Jiu nodded, "I know."


    She has considered this problem, but now she needs to stabilize the situation, so that she can win a breathing opportunity for su.


    "The boat will be straight when it comes to the bridge. Uncle Ye, don''t worry too much. I want to go to the hospital." Su Jiudao.


    There was no news of an autopsy, but she wanted to see him.


    At this time, sun Meili had almost eaten. Seeing that Su Jiu was about to leave, she immediately put all the food in the bowl into her mouth and followed Su Jiu.


    "Sun Meili, you go with Uncle Ye first. I''ll go back to the company later." Su Jiu explained that he got into a car and drove to the hospital.


    Ye Haonan said to sun Meili, "you can go with me first." Subconsciously looked at the direction of Su Jiu, but frowned.


    No, that direction is obviously not the way to the hospital.


    At this point.


    Su Jiu just got on the bus, her eyes were covered by a piece of black cloth, her mouth was covered, the man whispered in her ear, "don''t move, be honest with me!"


    Su Jiu body trembles, in front of a dark, she can''t speak, also can''t see, this let Su Jiu feel very uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Su Jiu moves disorderly and struggles. She opens her mouth abruptly and bites the hand of the person who covers her hand hard on a piece of meat in the palm of his hand. The person takes his hand away in pain and slaps Su Jiu subconsciously, "smelly bitch!"


    Su Jiu''s cheek is burning and painful. The man hit her very hard. Her whole head deviated and her eardrum was buzzing.


    And that person still not Jie Qi, carry Su Jiu to come over, still want to give her a slap again.


    "Liuzi!" The driver suddenly said, "don''t be so upset. Do you forget what the boss told you?"


    The person called Liuzi releases the shackles of Su Jiu, binds her hands and throws her on the car. Su Jiu''s head hits the glass of the car and makes a dull noise.


    Head, it hurts.


    The corner of her mouth seemed to have shed blood, and her eardrum seemed to be unable to hear what they were saying. She couldn''t see, but she felt that the whole world was spinning.


    These days of exhaustion all of a sudden all poured up, her whole person is instantly submerged.


    She lay on the position, did not get up, the man kicked her calf, impatiently said, "get up, don''t play dead for me!"


    Su Jiu still didn''t move. The man picked her up and hit her on the window.


    She snorted bitterly, but she bit her teeth and didn''t utter a word.


    But this kind of silence makes Liuzi feel more irritable.


    "Well, are you dead? Why don''t you talk! "


    Su jiumo was silent and gave a sneer. She made a slow voice. Her voice was very cold. "What you have done to me today, as long as I live, I will pay back ten times in the future."


    It is clear that she has no threat now, but what she said still makes people feel groundless fear.


    The man named Liuzi shivered in his heart, but the woman in front of him was so weak and still a prisoner. How could he hurt him?


    "Oh, come on, I''m waiting for you here!" The six sons said in a vicious voice.


    Su Jiu pursed her lips and did not fight back.


    She wants to preserve her strength. Although she doesn''t know what''s waiting for her, or even who''s attacking her, she can''t be weak. She should be ready to escape at any time.


    Now, I''m afraid sun Meili and ye Haonan don''t know that she has been kidnapped. She can only rely on herself.


    At this time, the car suddenly sank, and the driver said, "Liuzi, what''s the matter?"


    The Liuzi immediately looked out of the window, did not find any abnormality, and no one followed him, "it''s OK, it''s probably the car is aging, there may be some problems with the tires."


    About 15 minutes later, the car turned several corners, and Su Jiu was pushed out of the car. She couldn''t see the road, so she was dragged away. Sometimes there were stones in front of her or when she came to the muddy place, the Liuzi didn''t remind her and watched her fall down in confusion.


    "Liuzi, that''s enough!" The driver just now couldn''t see it and helped Su Jiu up.


    The six sons sneered, "how old five, you''re still pitying for the girl?"


    "I''m worried that the big boss will really kill you." Old five way, "before we come, big boss told, she can''t lose a hair, otherwise we all have to be punished."


    Six son disdain of cold bang a, "if big boss really so care about her, how can let us kidnap her?"? Oh, don''t worry too much. I''m just like a woman. As long as people are alive, don''t worry. If the boss asks, I''ll do things by myself! "


    Old five also no longer say more, but also no longer let six son whole Su Jiu, help her to go forward.


    I don''t know how long he walked. Su Jiu even heard the birds. The air became very fresh and the soil was very wet. But the old five was also careful. Every time he encountered obstacles in front of him, he would remind Su Jiu to pay attention to his feet.


    "Here we are."


    The old five said, and then stopped, as if with a few people in front of a few words, this took her in together.


    Su Jiu sensitively feels that with her progress, the surrounding atmosphere is obviously different, more and more eyes are focused on her, as if she is a person they have been waiting for for for a long time, and finally appears in front of them.


    And just after su Jiu stepped into the last threshold, the feeling of being looked at was even worse.


    In front of the black cloth was suddenly taken away, Su Jiu suddenly can''t adapt to such light, eyes subconsciously closed, however, this just slowly, slowly open.


    This is a villa.


    She is in the living room at the moment.


    There were many people standing around her, looking at her hard. Su Jiu''s eyes moved slowly. Finally, she was standing on the person in the center.


    The man wore a mask and only showed a pair of eyes. However, when Su Jiu saw the eyes, he couldn''t move his eyes any more.


    That pair of eyes is very deep, eyes color complex, as if there is a sigh, there is nostalgia, better like through her, to see another person.


    Su Jiu can''t understand the mind of the person in front of her. However, in this trance moment, the person has already come to her.He looks at her with his head down, and Su Jiu looks into his eyes without fear.


    The man''s lips slightly raised, as if Su Jiu''s stubborn little action pleased him.


    Then he saw the palm print on Su Jiu''s face, as well as the scar on her palm and knee.


    The surrounding air pressure immediately dropped to freezing point. Although I could not see the look on his face clearly, I could still guess how gloomy and terrible the man''s look was at this time.


    "Who did it?" He asked in a low voice. Although he didn''t get angry at once, the anger of the coming wind and rain, and the strong aura of the man''s body made his legs weak.


    He looked at the two people standing next to him. They were the old five and six sons who had just sent Su Jiu. The thin lips opened gently and asked, "who did that? Or do you have a share? "


    Two people strong support, have not spoken.


    The man said, "if you don''t say it, I will treat you as accomplices. Yuan Feng, treat them..."


    "Not me, not me!" The six children suddenly screamed, he looked at the man, pointed to his companion, "it''s him, he did everything! Big boss, spare your life, big boss


    "Liuzi!" The man named Lao Wu looked at the man kneeling on the ground in disbelief. Although he advised Liuzi not to do so, Liuzi still went his own way. Up to now, it will affect him. He didn''t say anything.


    Because he never thought that Liuzi would treat him like this and carry all the sins on him.


    The man looked at the fifth man standing there and asked, "do you have anything else to say?"


    The old five looked at Liuzi, and Liuzi also looked at him, begging in his eyes.


    Five closed his eyes and said, "I have nothing to say."


    "Well, in that case, Yuan Feng, give him to me..."


    "Wait!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Su Jiu suddenly made a sound and said to the man, "I have something to say."


    Liuzi was immediately frightened.


    He suddenly remembered what Su Jiu had said before. She said that she would repay him ten times.


    In this situation, he could not help believing that she would do it.


    The hand can''t restrain of shake up, the head also is shaking ceaselessly.


    The man turned around and looked at Su Jiu. He didn''t look as daunting as before. He said gently, "you say."


    Su Jiu looked at the man who was sitting on the ground and couldn''t stop shaking. He said faintly, "the one who hurt me is him."


    The man nodded. He looked at Su Jiu and asked, "how do you want to get back at him?"


    "In your way."


    This man is not a kind man, and his means are extremely vicious. Her words seem to say nothing, but they say everything.


    "Good! It''s really me People who appreciate it There was a trace of interest in the man''s eyes, and he said to the humanity behind him, "Yuan Feng, this man should do as we usually do with traitors."


    "Yes The man behind should say, with a wave of his hand, the two men went to pull up the six sons sitting on the ground.


    At this time, the six sons suddenly rushed to Su Jiu, "bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    The man caught Liuzi in an instant. Before sujiu could see it clearly, there was an uncontrollable cry of pain in his ear. Then she saw Liuzi fall under his feet, and his hands and feet were broken.


    It''s a very quick and ruthless way. At first sight, he often does such things. However, his so-called method of dealing with traitors makes people shudder just to think about it.


    Liuzi was quickly dragged away.


    And the man was obviously not satisfied, and said to Yuan Feng, "this man doesn''t seem to speak very well. Since he can''t speak, let him never speak."


    "Yes Yuan Feng answered and went down with him.


    Then, the man made a slight wink, and there was another man beside him. He handed him a thick pile of money and said, "take it, you deserve it."


    That old five shivers, obviously has not recovered from just now matter.


    Then, he lowered his head and looked at the pile of banknotes that had been handed to him. The man was obviously impatient. He pushed the banknotes towards him a little more and said, "take them and go!"


    But Lao Wu still didn''t move. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the man standing in front of Su Jiu. "Big boss, can I exchange this money for my brother''s life?"


    "If you want to die, you dare to negotiate with the big boss. You deserve it! Get out of here The man pushed the old May Day Bill and threw it directly on him.


    And the fifth still didn''t move, his eyes were fixed on the man.


    The man looked at old five and walked slowly towards him.


    Old five Mou color invariable, although afraid, but did not dodge.


    "He betrayed you. Why did you save him?" The man asked.


    "Because we had to take care of each other. Now we are the only two of our six brothers. I want to protect him."


    "But he has betrayed you."


    "He is him, I am me, and I will save him whenever possible." The fifth answered without hesitation.


    "What if it''s your life?" The man asked suddenly.


    Five slightly Leng, then dropped his head.


    Then, he said low, "please leave him a whole body."


    He also has his wife and daughter. He can ignore himself, but he can''t ignore them.


    Just now old five betrayed him and put all the blame on him.


    If a man does deal with him, he won''t give him up.


    But at the moment, life is in his own hands, and he can never completely ignore himself.


    He has people he needs to take care of.


    "Interesting. You''re real." The man said low, "people who do wrong should be responsible for what they do. I always have a clear distinction between public and private. Even if you nod, it''s useless. You can''t save your brother, but you, stay, Gu Ze, take him down first."


    "Yes The man took a look at Lao Wu and muttered, "I''m so lucky that I''ve been liked by the boss. Let''s go!"


    So, follow me.


    And around, then also scattered a lot of people, obviously have a tacit understanding of men at this time.


    The man looked back at Su Jiu, with love in his eyes. "I''m tired after standing so long. Sit down first. I''ll let the kitchen make some food."


    Although Su Jiu doesn''t know the man''s intention, he also sits on the sofa.


    What should come will come, and it won''t change because she''s sitting or standing.


    It''s better, if possible, to do it the way you like.


    The man slightly hooked his lips, sat on Su Jiu''s side and said gently, "can I call you Xiao Jiu? Did your mother give you your name? "


    Su Jiu didn''t answer. He looked at the man like a needle and was wary of him. "What''s the matter with you?"She was merciless, with obvious hostility in her tone, even pretending to be friendly.


    But the man is not angry at all, way, "don''t want to tell me, it doesn''t matter, we still have time in the future, you can call me fourth master."


    Su Jiu doesn''t say a word, just ignore him.


    The corner of the man''s lips stirred up a helpless smile, as if he could not do anything with her.


    Turn on the TV, put the remote control on the desk, "whatever you want to see."


    Su Jiu picked up the remote control, watching love TV, and the man, even with her to watch.


    The meal is ready very quickly, Su Jiu''s hand still has bubble, the man way, stretch out a hand to come over, "I feed you."


    "No Su Jiu refused and picked up chopsticks to eat.


    And unexpectedly, the food was quite to her taste.


    Su Jiu noticed a look, the dishes are also her favorite.


    She didn''t say anything, he didn''t ask anything, but it''s so coincidental that it''s all according to her preference.


    "Eat more if you like." The man seems to have never seen the doubts in Su Jiu''s eyes. He put a chicken wing in her bowl.


    Su Jiu frowned, put the chicken wings on the plate and said coldly, "I''ll take what I want to eat." Finish saying, clip a chicken wing to oneself afresh.


    He knew her taste, but Su Jiu didn''t accept his kindness.


    This kind of obstinacy and the anger of some childish behaviors make men''s eyes more complicated, and even have a hint of doting.


    "Well, do it yourself." Men move out of the way.


    But such has no bottom line to move, actually lets in Su Jiu''s heart doubt bigger and bigger.


    This man, is not willing to accommodate people.


    But why is it so special to her?


    Maybe there is a bigger plot waiting for her.


    After su Jiu finished her meal, the man found her a set of clothes to change and wash. Even in this villa, there is her own room.


    When Su Jiu opened the door and saw everything inside, she was completely shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    This room is a Princess Room!


    The pink bed is decorated with pink lace, surrounded by dolls, pink tables, pink chairs, pink dressing mirrors, which are filled with all kinds of expensive cosmetics, and all kinds of jewelry, each of which is exquisitely made.


    Su Jiu goes in and opens the pink wardrobe. Sure enough, there are all kinds of skirts and dresses in it, and the clothes she usually wears are also full.


    Besides, these are all according to her size.


    Su Jiu frowns. At this time, she can''t understand the man''s mind.


    He kidnapped her, but treated her with such courtesy, not like a prisoner, but like his daughter.


    Which one is this?


    "Miss Su, the water is ready. There are some drugs to dredge the veins in it. After you have taken a bath, a doctor will come to check the wound for you. You can rest assured that these scars on your body will never leave scars." Crispy sound in Su Jiu''s ear rings, the servant toward Su Jiurou and want to smile, then back down.


    As soon as Su Jiugang entered the bathroom, he could smell the fragrance of medicine. The water was clear and there were some petals on it, which was like the posture of an ancient imperial concubine taking a bath.


    She pulled up the curtains and took a comfortable bath.


    She doesn''t understand why men do this, but she doesn''t have to fight against herself.


    She chose a simple suit to wear, with a knitwear and an irregular skirt to set off her temperament.


    And the doctor is here now. She is a simple and elegant woman doctor. Su Jiu knows that this doctor is very famous in the capital. It is said that she has a good way to recuperate women''s body, especially for infertile girls. As long as she does it, any problem will be eliminated.


    But at the same time, she is not easy for others to see a doctor, one is expensive, on the other hand, she also see eye edge.


    No matter how rich she is, as long as she doesn''t like it, she won''t help to see a doctor.


    Rumor has it that she was kidnapped and threatened, and she always sticks to her principles.


    And now, she came, obviously not because of Su Jiu, but in the face of that man.


    Who is he?


    The woman doctor didn''t say much. She looked at the scars on Su Jiu''s face and body. She frowned slightly. Without saying anything, she took out a piece of ointment from the medicine box, unscrewed it, and gently daubed it on her face.


    The expected pain has never come. I just feel cool and refreshing in my skin. A woman''s fingers are gently circling, which makes me feel that applying ointment is also a kind of enjoyment.


    She looks cold light, not too much emotional expression, such a female doctor, let Su Jiu think of a person.


    She hasn''t been fighting for a long time.


    At that time, we should not procrastinate, otherwise, she may have the ability to escape now.


    "I''ll come back this time tomorrow and give you the medicine." Just when Su Jiu was daydreaming, the female doctor had put away the ointment and handed the other one to Su Jiu, "this is the scar on the body, you can do it yourself."


    Then he went out with the medicine box on his back.


    It seems that she is only responsible for performing her duties, and other things have nothing to do with her.


    Su Jiu takes out the ointment and spreads it on himself.


    Take good care of yourself and don''t gamble on unnecessary anger. This is what an adult should do.


    However, just as she was treating the wound, a note suddenly came in through the window.


    Su Jiu went to the window and looked down, only to find that there was no one outside. She squatted down, picked up the note and opened it. It said, "don''t worry, I''ll save you!"


    It''s Gong Yue''s handwriting.


    When I wanted to come, the car suddenly sank. At that time, Gong Yue came up with me.


    It''s just, how could you happen to meet her?


    However, at the moment, she is no longer alone.


    "All right?"


    The man''s voice suddenly at the door, Su Jiu startled, turned around, and found that the man in the mask was standing at the door looking at her.


    I don''t know why, Su Jiu suddenly burst into a cold sweat, she forced calm, the note in her hand has been rubbed by her, she looked at the man, silent.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like this kind of arrangement? If you don''t like it, I''ll have it replaced immediately. " Qin Zhengyang said gently.


    Su Jiu shook his head, "no, that''s it."


    She doesn''t live here. It''s none of her business to decorate.


    "All right, listen to you." Qin Zhengyang said, "take care of the wound and come down. I''ll take you to a place." Then he went down.


    Su Jiu stood there, motionless. After a long time, she just slightly reacted and sat down on the bed.


    I don''t know why, that man, let her feel very afraid.


    When he looked at her, she always felt a strong sense of plunder.What''s more, it seems that the sense of plunder is not to her, but through her searching for another person.


    This very strange and indescribable feeling makes Su Jiu afraid and uneasy.


    Her back is wet.


    Su Jiu changed a new dress, tore up the note, threw it into the toilet and washed away. He calmed down a little until he was not different in the mirror. Then he went out.


    In the living room, the man sat on the sofa waiting for her. When he saw Su Jiu coming down, his eyes showed a look of satisfaction.


    Su Jiu went downstairs and deliberately did not look into a man''s eyes.


    Since he just went up, the tension of his body and his vigilance have not been eliminated.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to a place." The man said to Su Jiu.


    There was a car waiting outside, and it seemed that she was going to sit in the same car with the man.


    But she couldn''t refuse.


    Su Jiu got into the car and leaned against the window, keeping a distance from the man.


    Can the man''s tall body sit over, the space suddenly becomes very narrow.


    "Afraid of me?" Qin Zhengyang low said, asked Su Jiu.


    Su Jiuqiang for calm, way, "not afraid."


    But her hands were shaking.


    Qin Zhengyang naturally noticed this and showed a smile in his eyes.


    She and she are so like, the same stubborn, the same refused to admit defeat.


    The car has slowly left here, Su Jiu asked, "where are we going?"


    "You''ll know when you get there." Qin Zhengyang looks at Su Jiu and suddenly asks, "your mother, what left you?"


    "When I was very young." Su Jiu doesn''t want to discuss this problem with a stranger and answers vaguely.


    But Qin Zhengyang nodded, thoughtfully thought for a while, and said, "your mother is a very good woman. She has to leave you. Don''t hate her."


    Su Jiu frowned, looked at Qin Zhengyang and asked, "do you know my mother?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Qin Zhengyang nodded, eyes become meaningful, "we are very good friends."


    "Do you know why she left me?"


    "Yes, I know." Qin Zhengyang did not deny it. He looked at Su Jiu and said with a smile, "but I can''t tell you."


    Su Jiu doesn''t think so, and doesn''t ask any more.


    However, men did not give up on this topic.


    "You are very much like your mother. She is brave and refuses to admit defeat when she meets with something. She is obviously in a weak position, but she is still domineering, like a proud little princess. It seems that she wants everyone to submit to her and be unreasonable, but it makes people reluctant to disobey her."


    In Su Jiu''s memory, mother is really strong, but it seems that she is not as strong as he said.


    Perhaps it was later life that sharpened her edges.


    At this time, the man suddenly asked, "Xiao Jiu, do you want to see your mother?"


    Su nine tiny a Leng, immediately refuse, "don''t want to."


    A trace of surprise flashed in the man''s eyes. After all, in this world, if there is no deep hatred, who doesn''t want to be with his relatives?


    "Why?" He asked.


    "I believe that she had her difficulties in giving up on me, but there is no doubt that I am her burden. She has chosen the life she wants. She may not be wrong, but she is by no means a good mother." Su Jiu light said, "so, why should I go to her?"


    She is like this. If others give up on her, no matter how close her blood relationship is, no matter how much she wants to see her, she will not do it and take the initiative to take this step.


    Qin Zhengyang helplessly shook his head, "small nine, you are still too young, she and you are the world''s closest people, between you, no one first bow who lost, let a step, later will not regret."


    Su Jiu understood what he meant.


    At that time, after quarreling with Su Boqi, huangfujue said something similar.


    And now, she does regret it.


    Regret playing chess with Su, regret not to accompany him.


    But that''s because Sue has been with her for so many years and never left her behind.


    Perhaps, she is too selfish, not willing to take the initiative to pay that person.


    Su Jiu didn''t want to discuss such problems with men. She pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    Qin Zhengyang no longer forced her.


    At this time, the car suddenly came to a sudden brake, Su Jiu''s body tilted, the man subconsciously in the first time to hold her, to avoid her crashing out.


    His embrace is different from that of Huangfu Jue. He has a sense of sureness that men who have experienced the erosion of years have. He protects her head, causing him to crash into the car window and make a dull sound.


    "Fourth master, I''m sorry. I didn''t notice. Are you ok?" The man driving said again and again, with a trace of fear in his voice.


    Qin Zhengyang did not respond, he looked at Su Jiu, patted her on the back, tone with some coax children mean, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK."


    Su Jiu separated from Qin Zhengyang''s arms, sat next to the window again, and said faintly, "thank you."


    Qin Zhengyang did not expect Su Jiu would thank himself, slightly a Leng, and then the corners of his lips raised a smile, "silly child."


    The car was winding all the way, and it was getting dark. She didn''t have a good rest these days. Gradually, she leaned against the window and fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she found herself lying in the arms of a man.


    And she was covered with the man''s dark black coat.


    Su Jiu sat up and the coat slipped off her.


    This kind of action, with a very obvious guard against men.


    However, Qin Zhengyang did not have too much reaction, he just said to Su Jiu lightly, "here, let''s get off."


    Su Jiu secretly resents that he has no vigilance and follows Qin Zhengyang out of the car.


    The road in front of me was dark, and I could only see a light in front of me.


    The person in front turns on the flashlight to light up the road.


    Qin Zhengyang turned and looked at Su Jiu. He reached out and said gently, "the road here is shaking. It''s easy to fall down. It''s better to pull me."


    Su Jiu shook his head without hesitation, "no, I can do it myself."


    With that, he walked directly in front of Qin Zhengyang, regardless of him.


    Holding a flashlight under the hand shivered for a while, scared to see to Qin Zhengyang.


    So many years, he has not seen anyone, dare to walk in front of the fourth master so blatantly.


    Qin Zhengyang doesn''t seem to care at all. He follows Su Jiu. If Su Jiu stumbles, he can help her in time.


    Su Jiu walked forward, which was only a little bit of light, and gradually became more and more bright. When he came close to it, Su Jiu could not open his eyes.


    In front of her, it turned out to be a crystal palace!


    A layer of stacked crystals emit a huge light, reflecting the colorful light, extremely luxurious!"Do you like it?" Qin Zhengyang goes to Su Jiu''s side, looks at her surprised appearance, and asks.


    Once upon a time, he promised his favorite woman in the world that he would give her and her children the best.


    If he is a son, he will give him endless wealth in the world, so that he has been ahead of most people since childhood.


    If she is a daughter, he will let her live like a princess. He will let her live in the Crystal Palace. There will be many servants in it. He will teach her how to read and treat people and things. When she grows up, he will bring the prince to give his daughter happiness.


    He will pave all the roads. After them, there will be only happiness and no harm.


    But how can everything in this world be as he wishes?


    In the blink of an eye, everything is right and wrong. His daughter finally broke away from his protection and lived like her mother, with stubborn eyes and a tough heart.


    Su Jiu stood in front of the Crystal Palace and did not speak.


    Although she did not have a princess dream, but the girl''s heart has such a desire to live in the palace, live a fairy tale like life.


    "Go in and have a look." Qin Zhengyang said to Su Jiu.


    Step by step, Su Jiu steps up the stairs. There are already servants waiting at the door. They push the door open for her. Su Jiu goes in and finds that the palace is so magnificent.


    The huge crystal chandelier is hung in the center, reflecting the soft yellow light. Even the glass on the floor of tables and chairs is made of crystal, revealing luxury everywhere.


    In the living room, a long crystal table is placed in the center, on which are all kinds of fresh fruits coming in from all over the world. It is carved into a very delicate appearance, like a piece of art placed there.


    It''s a beautiful place. I''m afraid this is the only Crystal Palace in the whole country a.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Not everyone can afford such a costly palace with such a large amount of money.


    This proves that the strength of this man is far beyond what he shows.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Su Jiu asked.


    Qin Zhengyang looked at Su Jiu and said, "this is a gift for you. It''s my gift for you."


    Su Jiu frowned and refused without hesitation, "I don''t want it."


    Appreciation is one thing, but this inexplicable send her, Su Jiu afraid to burn his hand.


    "No?" Qin Zhengyang asked, but he clearly saw from her eyes like.


    "No, your crystal palace is really good." Su Jiu said, "just don''t belong to me, I can''t want, also don''t want."


    Qin Zhengyang looked at Su Jiu and said slowly, "no, only you can get up."


    The hidden meaning of this is too deep, Su Jiu does not understand Qin Zhengyang''s meaning.


    She had never known him before. Why did she want such a big gift?


    "Did you kidnap me just to surprise me?" Su Jiu looks at the man with the mask in front of him and asks.


    Qinzhengyang negative hand and stand, he looked at the eyes of sujiu, asked, "if I say yes?"


    Su Jiu is slightly stunned.


    She couldn''t see his face clearly, but she was about forty or fifty years old when she heard his voice and how he felt.


    At this age, she would not be an admirer.


    So, who is it?


    Kidnap her?


    And give her a present?


    Su Jiu couldn''t figure it out.


    "Who are you?" She asked directly.


    The man''s deep eyes suddenly become more dark. He looks at Su Jiu as if he is weighing up something, and it seems that what he wants to say has been overstocked for many years. At this moment, he suddenly becomes silent.


    And for Su Jiu, looking at her eyes like this, Su Jiu suddenly feels some fear from the bottom of her heart, something seems to break out of the shell, to subvert all her cognition.


    She had a hunch that what the man said would hurt her.


    Qin Zhengyang finally said slowly, "Xiaojiu, actually I am..."


    "Stop it!" Su Jiu screamed. She covered her ears and stepped back, not looking at him.


    The huge Crystal Palace echoed Su Jiu''s voice, telling the man that even if she didn''t know all this, in her subconscious, she had resisted him so much.


    "I don''t want to know who you are." Su Jiu said coldly, "I just want to go home."


    She''s afraid of this man, but she can''t compromise because she''s afraid.


    She wants to return to her world as soon as possible. There are many things waiting for her to solve. She can''t let her father''s hard work be wasted.


    Her resistance was so obvious that she didn''t want everything he gave her, no matter how good it was.


    Qin Zhengyang pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Maybe he was in a hurry.


    But how can he not be in a hurry?


    Negative in the hands behind, clenched into a fist tight and loose, loose and tight, in the end, he is still mild said, "don''t like it, it doesn''t matter, we go back first."


    Qin Zhengyang leaves here with no nostalgia, followed by Su Jiu.


    They return along the original road, Su Jiu gets on the bus, and both of them are silent.


    The atmosphere became more bizarre when it came.


    Su Jiu turns her head and looks out of the window.


    It was dark outside, but as she drove away from the path, the neon lights came in through the window. Su Jiu looked up and looked at the neon lights standing here alone. Suddenly, she felt like she was in the same boat.


    Suddenly, the car suddenly a shock, Su Jiu immediately hold the doorknob, the car stopped.


    Qin Zhengyang frowned, "go down and see what''s going on."


    The man got out of the car. About 30 seconds later, he said to Qin Zhengyang, "fourth master, there is an iron plate here. Our tire burst. We can change the spare tire in five minutes."


    Su Jiu felt a little stuffy and said to Qin Zhengyang, "I''ll go down and breathe."


    As soon as she got off the bus and walked to the side of the road, a motorcycle suddenly stopped beside her


    Not allow Su Jiu hesitation, Gong Yue will su Jiu a pull, let her embrace his waist, good jump on the car.


    "Fourth master, no, Miss Su has been robbed!" The person who was still changing the tire immediately ran to Qin Zhengyang and said, "I''ll call someone to chase them now!"


    "No Qin Zhengyang stopped.


    His eyes look forward, thinking of Su Jiu''s resistance to him.


    Some things, take your time.


    Gong Yue is riding a motorcycle on the road at the fastest speed. Su Jiu has to hold his waist. Her heart is pounding. She can''t stand the speed.


    Moreover, since Gong Yue took her to ride a motorcycle from the wall last time, Su Jiu had some psychological shadow and was unconsciously afraid.When Gong Yue thinks it''s safe to stop, Su Jiu can''t help but get out of the car and vomit.


    "Xiaojiu, are you ok?" Gong Yue walked over and patted her on the back. "Sorry, I rode too fast."


    "Nothing." Sue shook her head.


    He saved her, and she had no reason to blame her.


    "They won''t come after us. Let''s take a taxi." Gongyue road.


    If she looks like this, she knows that she can''t ride a motorcycle.


    Su Jiu nodded. She looked at the motorcycle parked on the side of the road and wondered.


    "I asked a passer-by to buy it. When I was with you for a while, I just waited on your way back."


    He won''t tell him that he used his family relationship to send it to someone, and it took so much trouble just for her not to have more burden.


    Su Jiu doesn''t want to study deeply. Gong Yue believes what she says.


    After a while, a taxi passed by. Su Jiu asked Gong Yue to borrow his mobile phone and called Ye Haonan to ask about Su''s situation in the afternoon.


    "Everything is normal. A few troublemakers left when they knew you were away. Xiao Jiu, where did you go this afternoon?"


    "I went to do some personal things. I lost my mobile phone. Uncle Ye, help me to buy a mobile phone. The card is still the original one." Su Jiudao.


    There is no need for more people to know about her kidnapping.


    "Where do you want to go?" Gong Yue gently asked, at this time is about to arrive in the city, "do you want to go home first?"


    Su Jiu shook his head. "I''ll get off in the city center. Thank you today."


    She was polite and alienated, but her actions showed that she didn''t want to spend more time with him.


    In front of him, she didn''t show half a trace of fear, as if what she had just experienced was more common.


    She won''t show her vulnerability in front of him.


    Even now she had to accept his help.


    He can only follow her secretly and protect her.


    The palace more drooped to hang Mou, gentle say, "good, that you are careful, go home early." Then, Su Jiu handed several bills to Su Jiu, "taxi always need money."


    Su Jiu Leng Leng, "no, it''s not far from my home. I''ll just walk back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Her family is clearly in the suburbs, as long as possible, she would not accept her help.


    Just like now.


    Miyue no longer insists, so Jiu gets out of the car.


    At the moment, she is very tired, but she can''t relax. Once she relaxes, she is likely to reach the edge of collapse.


    So, she can only move forward, biting her teeth.


    Confusion, Su Jiu into the mall, the shop guide saw Su Jiu far away, he said with a smile, "Miss Su, we have some new models in the shop, do you want to come in and have a look?"


    "Miss Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time. We have some styles that are especially suitable for you. Come in and have a try?"


    "Miss Su, our necklaces are also very suitable for you."


    Several shop guides have said, competing for Su Jiu, but the hostility to each other is not particularly big.


    Because in accordance with Su Jiu''s past habits, she would go into every store and shop around. As long as she saw something suitable, she would buy it without blinking an eye.


    In the past, she lived as she wanted. She didn''t have to wait for others to give her what she wanted. She would have it herself.


    She has this strength, why should she aggrieve herself?


    However, after she took over Su Shi, she suddenly didn''t think so any more.


    Money is a good thing. It shouldn''t be wasted by her.


    It is true that she can meet her own needs by spending like this, but it is not used on the blade.


    "No more." Su nine light said, in the shopping guide''s surprised eyes calmly walked by.


    "Sister in law?"


    Su Jiu turns his head, and the person calling her is Huangfu Yu, whom he has not seen for a long time.


    "Sister in law, what''s the matter with you?" Su Jiu''s face is slightly red and swollen. Although it is not particularly obvious, it is still very conspicuous in such a light at such a close distance.


    "Nothing." Su Jiu looks at Huang Fuyu. The concern in his eyes is not fake. Su Jiu feels warm in his heart.


    "Do you have any money?" Su Jiu suddenly asked.


    "Ah?" Huang Fu Yu Leng Leng, quickly replied, "yes."


    Huangfuyu handed all the money to Su Jiu from his wallet, "sister-in-law, here you are!"


    Su Jiu didn''t answer. Huang Fuyu thought it wasn''t enough. He took out a gold card from his wallet. "Sister in law, this is an unlimited credit card. You can brush it freely!"


    Su Jiu can''t laugh or cry. "I just want you to invite me to dinner, buy some snacks and borrow some money to take a taxi home. Why do you give me so much?"


    Huang Fu Yu was a little embarrassed and put the money away. "Sister in law, I know there''s a family here that makes delicious noodles. How about I take you to have a taste?"


    Su Jiu nodded, "good."


    Huangfu Yu takes Su Jiu out of the shopping mall, turns and walks deep into an alley. After several turns, Su Jiu sees a powerful plaque with gold characters and black background, which says "warm family".


    "Madame, two bowls of family photos!" Huangfuyu''s voice.


    The landlady answered crisply, "come at once!"


    Huangfu Yu poured a glass of water for Su Jiu, "sister-in-law, although this shop is small, it tastes great. I think the noodles here are the best I''ve ever eaten!"


    Huang Fu Yu, who has eaten a lot of delicious food, says so. Su Jiu can''t help but be curious.


    After waiting for a while, the hot noodles came up, with skin belly, kidney flower, shredded tomato meat and an egg.


    "Sister in law, have a taste."


    Su Jiu stirred up a wisp of noodles, tasted a mouthful, and nodded to the little look that the emperor Fu Yu expected, "it''s really good."


    At least, it''s much better than the noodles that Ding Hanyu took her to eat.


    Think of that cold coach, Su Jiu even some miss.


    Although Ding Hanyu never shows mercy to her in training, only in this way can she grow up and never face danger again, even without the ability to protect herself.


    She decided to continue to go tomorrow if Ding Hanyu was still there.


    "Sister-in-law, I tell you that you feel good eating now, but it''s not particularly good. After a few days, you will miss the noodles here very much. What''s special about the noodles here is that it makes people seem addicted. After eating, you will always want to eat them!" Huangfuyu said excitedly.


    Su Jiu is noncommittal. The reason why a person has a special love for a thing is not because of the thing itself, but because the feeling it brings to him makes him unable to forget, let him nostalgia, let him like it.


    Although the store is small and remote, there are a lot of people chatting and talking. Laughter comes from time to time around. The steaming face is steaming, which makes people feel very warm.


    Although Su Jiu has little contact with Huangfu Yu, he can roughly guess that although he is Huangfu Jue''s younger brother, he is not respected and is often provoked to have a relationship with Huangfu Jue. He is introverted and cowardly, but sincere and kind-hearted.


    No wonder, at that time, he overheard the conversation when Huangfu Yu was instigated by others. Huangfu Jue would tell her so firmly that Huangfu Yu could not betray him."Sister-in-law, I''ll take you to eat often in the future, OK?" Huangfuyu looks at Su Jiu with bright eyes, which hides a little expectation.


    Su Jiu nodded and ate a mouthful of noodles, "no problem, as long as you treat."


    Huangfuyu showed his white teeth, "OK, it''s my treat!"


    Su Jiu ate two bowls of noodles, and she didn''t know how she had such a good appetite. Maybe it was really like what Huang Fu Yu said that eating this noodles would make people addicted.


    They also went to the supermarket to buy some snacks, which were all puffed food. Huang Fuyu originally advised Su Jiu to take less, but in the end, he took more than Su Jiu.


    Huangfuyu spontaneously carrying two bags of snacks, Su Jiu picked up a bag of potato chips to eat, and huangfuyu together on the road.


    Huangfuyu looked at Su Jiu, and he didn''t know whether to say something.


    He has heard about the Su family, but no one can accept the fact that even if he is a big man, I''m afraid he will close himself up at this time.


    But Su Jiu did not show any sad appearance, not in front of people to talk about their own experience, will hide everything in his heart.


    Such a sister-in-law made him feel completely worthy of Huangfu.


    So, he did not ask, did not say, take her to eat noodles, efforts to give her a little warmth.


    Huangfuyu turned around and decided not to ask.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll take a taxi back." Su Jiu said.


    Huangfuyu nodded, took a taxi for Su Jiu, and paid for her, "sister-in-law, slow down on the road, call me when you get home."


    "Good."


    Su Jiu answered and went back to Su''s mansion.


    Su Ke''er has returned to her room. Feng Yuanyuan is waiting for her in the living room. Seeing Su Jiu coming back, she gets up and says with a smile, "Xiao Jiu, are you tired? I asked the kitchen to stew chicken soup for you. Would you like some? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Su Jiu shook his head and said faintly, "no, I have already eaten." He went back to his room.


    Feng Yuanyuan no longer reluctantly, "OK, you go up and have a rest first. I''ll let my aunt stew bird''s nest for you tomorrow morning."


    Su Jiu nodded. She didn''t want to talk to Feng Yuanyuan more, so she just let her do it.


    However, as soon as she opened the door and turned on the light, she was startled.


    Hong Xue is sitting cross legged on her bed eating snacks, blinking at him, "aunt, where have you been? Uncle can''t get through to you. I''m so anxious! Why, aunt, what''s wrong with your face


    Hong Xue jumps in front of Su Jiu and looks at Su Jiu''s face. Her eyebrows suddenly wrinkle. "Aunt, who hit you? I''ll let dad find someone to kill him!"


    "There was a little accident. When did you come here?" Su Jiu understated the topic in the past.


    Hong Xue blinked, knowing that Su Jiu didn''t want to say more and didn''t ask any more, "I''ll be here in the afternoon, aunt. Please call my uncle as soon as possible. He has been waiting for your news!"


    Su Jiu nodded, ready to use home phone back.


    After all, Hong Xue is here. It''s strange for her to call Huangfu Jue.


    Hong Xue sees the big bag of snacks Su Jiu brought back. She jumps over and opens it to see that they are all her favorite.


    Hong Xue picks up a bag and turns her eyes. She has an appointment with Gong Yue. She will meet at the playground later. This bag of snacks is not enough to eat.


    In front of Huangfu Mei, she comes to Su Jiu on her own initiative. Part of the reason is that she just lacks a perfect excuse to meet Gong Yue.


    Hong Xue simply took a few bags and couldn''t hold them in her arms. Then she went out and closed the door with her toes. "Aunt, since you''re OK, I''ll go first. Remember to call my uncle!"


    Then she left here with a jump, regardless of Feng Yuanyuan''s surprise.


    Su Jiu went to the bedside, took a deep breath, thought about how to tell Huangfu Jue, and then dialed the phone number he had already remembered.


    At this time, the room suddenly sounded "kowtow" sound, at first, Su Jiu did not pay attention, and this "kowtow" sound more short, Su Jiu stood up, walked toward the French window, and the voice is more clear, obviously from there.


    Su Jiu is a little scared, but she still encourages herself to go there.


    Sure enough, she saw a hand firmly grasping the railing.


    Su Jiu was startled and stepped back a few steps. Then, he walked slowly again. At first sight, it turned out to be Huangfu Jue!


    Su Jiu quickly opens the window. Huang Fu Jue uses his strength to gently touch the wall. The whole person turns over and stands in front of Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu stood there, this is not the first time he suddenly came.


    For a long time, Su Jiu found his voice, "Why are you here?"


    But the man did not speak, deep pool like eyes looking at Su Jiu''s face, which surged up a complex emotions.


    In the face of such eyes, Su Jiu subconsciously want to escape, she turned, "I''ll pour you water."


    However, the man suddenly grabbed her by the wrist, put his arms around her waist and imprisoned her in his arms.


    His hand slowly stroked her cheek, that piece of swelling, did not touch, deep fear will hurt her.


    He could not imagine the pain she had suffered. He was reluctant to touch her, but someone gave her such a cruel hand.


    The man''s eyes suddenly flashed a violent color.


    Su Jiu feels the ruthlessness of the man''s oppression. She droops her eyes and says low, "I''m ok."


    But the man didn''t listen. He asked, "what happened?"


    His voice is very light, but after su Jiu hears it, his nose suddenly turns sour, and his tears almost fall down.


    She told herself clearly, do not easily reveal their vulnerable side, but the man gently a word, but enough to let her camouflage strong collapse completely.


    She didn''t want him to worry, but she didn''t want to keep it from him.


    She hopes to have someone to share all her things, whether happy or sad, can say to her.


    And this man is Huangfu Jue.


    Su Jiu understatement of the matter about a bit, and in the palace more save himself above, Su Jiu just said is to find a way to take the opportunity to escape, he did not continue to chase himself.


    Huangfu Jue did not care about this detail. When he heard about the Crystal Palace, the man''s eyebrows tightened.


    It''s not many in country a to have such great power and wealth. Moreover, he has built a crystal palace without knowing it. I''m afraid even he has to weigh up such financial resources!


    And this man, obviously, didn''t care. Building a crystal palace, I''m afraid such a big hand is just his whim.


    Huang Fu Jue couldn''t figure out who it was for a moment, but such a person was not necessarily hostile to Su Jiu.


    Although Su Shi has a certain reputation, it is obviously difficult to make friends with such people."Don''t worry, I''ll find out about it. Su Jiu, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you." Huang Fu Jue said in a deep voice.


    He wanted to let the person who hurt Su Jiu pay back a hundredfold, but that person has been disposed of. In an instant, all the remorse is filled with Huangfu Jue.


    He said that he wanted to protect her and be her strong backing. Even if he had to face her alone, he never thought that she would be hurt so much.


    Sorry for three words, maybe some people will say it easily, but Su Jiu knows how guilty Huangfu Jue is at this time.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know that you did your best to bring sun Meili and Ge Erdan back to accompany me. No one can guarantee that anyone will be safe all his life. It''s not good for me. If I had listened to you at that time and studied fighting well, I wouldn''t have been so passive." Su Jiu said softly.


    Her eyes were sincere. She didn''t seem to comfort him at all. She just said what she thought.


    And because of such Su Jiu, it made Huangfu Jue feel warm.


    Even if she is injured, she does not blame others for her fate first, but finds out the reason from herself, treats others leniently and discipline herself strictly.


    Who doesn''t want to get close to Su Jiu like this?


    "Why are you back? Has everything been dealt with in the disaster area? " At this time, Su Jiu frowned, looked at Huangfu Jue and asked anxiously.


    Prince Huangfu laughed. She had a lot of problems, but she worried about him first.


    The man touched Su Jiu''s head, "originally intended to come back today, but a little ahead of time. The disaster area has been dealt with, the injured people have been placed, and the continuous supplies are also being sent there. Now we need to solve the two problems of home reconstruction and their spiritual rehabilitation first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Su Jiu nodded, home will be rebuilt, but for those who lost their loved ones, the trauma of the soul really just need time to heal it?


    Everyone knows this truth.


    But in the face of disaster, people''s strength is so weak. What they can help is to improve the lives of those who have been hurt as much as possible and avoid other trauma.


    "How''s Sue doing with it?" Huangfu asked Su Jiu.


    "It''s OK. If you have the information you gave me, those people won''t accept it." Su Jiuchao Huangfu Jue laughed, and then said his doubts, "but, I''m very worried, those who collect equity are the same person."


    "It''s possible." Huang Fu Jue nodded.


    Although it is not the same person who appears in every conversation with Su''s shareholders, it does not mean that they have no connection. It is likely that someone is behind them.


    But time was too tight at that time, so he could only send people to find out the news overnight, so that Su Jiu could deal with the situation first.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to continue the investigation." Huangfu Jue said, "go to take a bath. I''ll use the ointment at home later. I''ll ask Fu Jingchen to make one for you tomorrow."


    "Fu Jingchen is back?" Su Jiu asked.


    "Well." Huangfu Jue nodded, and then looked at Su Jiu with some meaning, "not only that, he is married."


    "Get married?" Su Jiu some inconceivable, suspicious look to Huangfu Jue, "how possible, his heart only Shangguan Rao, and Shangguan Rao is not in the country now."


    "Shangguanrao came back today, and the marriage certificate was also obtained today. If you don''t believe it, you can ask her." Huang Fu Jue said lightly.


    He just got the news just now.


    I didn''t expect that Fu Jingchen didn''t look reliable. He was very efficient in marrying women.


    He suddenly envies Fu Jingchen that the marriage procedure can be so simple and fast.


    Su Jiu was stunned.


    She hasn''t seen shangguanrao for a long time. Unexpectedly, she heard from her again that she was married!


    Or with Fu Jingchen!


    The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks it''s impossible. If shangguanrao likes Fu Jingchen, the speed of marriage is her style. However, when she was in F country, she found that shangguanrao likes someone else.


    However, according to Fu Jingchen''s temperament, he will not force shangguanrao to do what she does not like.


    Moreover, shangguanrao is not a master who will surrender.


    The more she thought about it, the more she didn''t understand, so she just called.


    There is no answer on the phone.


    She thought about it and dialed shangguanrao''s home number.


    I didn''t expect to call.


    "Shangguan, Shangguan?"


    "It''s me." Shangguanrao light should way, "small nine, how?"


    Su Jiu blinked. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He asked subconsciously, "when did you come back?"


    "Today."


    "Oh." Su Jiu answered. She thought about it, considered her words, and said slowly, "Shangguan, I heard something extraordinary. Someone said that you married Fu Jingchen! Do you think it''s funny? Ha ha ha ha


    "Xiaojiu, it''s true." Shangguanrao light said, sujiu deliberate laughter immediately stop.


    Shangguanrao didn''t care, and said, "Fu Jingchen and I have got the marriage certificate. Now, I''m packing up and moving to his home."


    Su Jiu was unable to reply.


    On the other side of the phone, shangguanrao continued, "Xiaojiu, in this world, not all love can get a perfect ending. Fu Jingchen is the best choice for me. I''ve heard about Su''s story. You should understand that in this world, people who love you may leave at any time, so you must cherish the people around you."


    "Shangguan, are you sure you won''t regret it in the future?" Su Jiu asked softly.


    "No one can say what will happen in the future, no one can be regarded as the future. In the past, I would advise you to weigh the pros and cons, and let you choose gongyue. No matter how bad it is, it''s helianling. But now, I just hope you are happy and happy, and don''t regret every second. The people around you must be the ones who can bring you happiness, Xiaojiu. Do you understand?"


    Shangguanrao said a long paragraph, although she did not deliberately mention themselves, just said some words to her, but sujiu understand, shangguanrao really hurt.


    She used to be casual, now want to come, I''m afraid it''s just her disguise.


    Now, she has no strength to disguise.


    Huangfu Jue beside him subconsciously hugs Su Jiu more tightly.


    "Shangguan..." Su Jiu called her a low, but did not know how to comfort her.


    "Well, Fu Jingchen is still waiting for me downstairs. If he doesn''t go down, I''m afraid he will be driven crazy by the men in my family." Shangguanrao jokingly said.


    Shangguan Rao is the treasure of all the men in Shangguan family. Now, the treasure is taken away by people for no reason. How can they accept it?This Fu Jingchen will suffer in the future.


    However, I am afraid that Fu Jingchen is willing to accept this crime.


    "Well, get together when you have time." Su Jiu also no longer said, to Shangguan Rao way.


    Shangguan Rao answered and hung up.


    They don''t need too many words of greetings to understand each other''s thoughts.


    Shangguanrao is really dead for this unforgettable love, but her marriage to Fu Jingchen is also a rational choice.


    People will have the psychology of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, stay away from the people and things that will hurt them, and hide in the safe place like an ostrich.


    Fu Jingchen is the subconscious dependence of shangguanrao.


    This point, perhaps shangguanrao to now have not clearly realized, just by intuition made such a choice.


    But a lot of times, intuition tends to make the choice it wants.


    "What are you thinking?"


    The deep voice of ear suddenly rings out, Huang Fu Jue hugs Su Jiu more tightly.


    Su Jiu looked at Huangfu Jue and said with a smile, "I think shangguanrao may be a good choice to marry Fu Jingchen."


    Huang Fu Jue nodded, "Fu Jingchen doesn''t seem to care about anything, but he hides everything in his heart. If he likes a person, he will like it to the bone, but he will never let her know easily."


    Su Jiu raised his head, looked at Huangfu Jue and asked, "what about you?"


    Huangfu Jue bowed his head, eyes deep into Su Jiu''s eyes, he did not speak, just look at, but let Su Jiu blush.


    This man has such charm.


    "I went to take a bath." Su Jiu suddenly jumped up, did not go to see Huangfu Jue, then went into the bathroom, even forgot to take the clothes.


    Prince Huangfu raised his eyebrows and did not remind her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Huangfu Jue goes to the front of the cabinet and takes Su Jiu''s nightgown. He prepares in advance.


    He rushed back all night without eating. He had been thinking about Su Jiu. At this moment, he felt hungry.


    In front of the table, there was a big bag of snacks. Huangfu Jue looked at them. They were all puffed food, which he had never eaten.


    If it''s normal to see Su Jiu buy so many nutritious things, Huangfu Jue will certainly dissuade him. But now


    Huang Fu Jue opened a bag and chewed it carefully. He thought it tasted good.


    Sometimes, people don''t have to live too well, set too many boundaries for themselves, occasionally try things that they never touch, maybe they will find a different flavor.


    At this time, the sound of water in the bathroom has already sounded, and Huangfu Jue is eating while guessing when Su Jiu will call him.


    However, before waiting for her voice, the stuffy sound of things falling to the ground suddenly sounded, and then, as if there were a lot of things falling to the ground.


    Huangpujue quickly opened the door of the bathroom, and he saw shampoo, conditioner, bath gel and so on fall on the ground one after another. Su Jiu squatted under the water cage and covered his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Jue came to her and crouched down.


    "No It''s OK. How did you come in? " Su Jiu subconsciously wants to cover his hand, but Huangfu Jue has already found something abnormal, and holds her hand and spreads it out.


    That hand has blistered, there are broken skin place, it''s terrible.


    All his attention just now was on her face, but he didn''t expect that her hand would become like this.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little pain. Just now, I was too careless!" Su Jiu stammered.


    She''s not wearing silk now, and she''s in the bathroom. It''s weird to think about it.


    "You, you go out. I''ll be fine in a minute." See the man silent, Su Jiu said again.


    The man released the shackles of Su Jiu and got up slowly.


    Su Jiu was relieved and thought that he was leaving.


    Just then, she heard the man''s voice.


    "I''ll wash it for you."


    Su Jiu a Leng, connect busy way, "ah, need not, I, I''m really all right."


    , however, Huangfu Jue did not give Su Jiu any chance. He took off his coat and picked up the washing articles falling down on the floor. He put the shampoo cream in his palm and made a foam to wash his hair.


    It seems that there is no room for turning.


    Su Jiu had to accept the man''s help.


    But Huangfu Jue didn''t do anything extra. He took a bath for her, which was cleaner than her own.


    "Let me blow your hair." He said softly.


    He first combed Su Jiu''s hair, then wiped it with a towel, and then used the hair dryer.


    The man''s action is very light, although not skilled, occasionally pull her hair, but win in careful, Su Jiu feel some enjoyment.


    At a glance, you can see the broken snacks.


    It occurred to her that he should not have eaten yet.


    At this point, the hair has been blown.


    "There''s chicken soup down there. I''ll serve it for you." Su Jiu said to Huangfu.


    Huang Fu Jue refused, "no, I''ll apply the medicine for you."


    "Don''t worry, I can still do this little thing." Su Jiu said, turned around and went out.


    Chicken soup is still in the pot, Su Jiusheng a big bowl, and with a tray, end upstairs.


    But found that the man is sitting in bed, in her album.


    The ugly photos of her childhood are all in it!


    "Don''t look!" Su Jiu went over, put the chicken soup in front of the bed cabinet, grabbed the album and put it far away.


    Huang Fu Jue was busy. He looked at Su Jiu, who was facing the enemy, and laughed. He picked up the chicken soup and tasted it with a spoon.


    It''s not bad.


    Huangfu Jue all finished, took out the ointment, and said to Su Jiu, "sit here."


    He gently smeared the wound for her, and carefully examined some other parts of her body, all coated with ointment.


    And the scars on the arms in the disaster area have faded a lot.


    "Lord Huangfu, do you think this will leave scars?" Su Jiu asked anxiously.


    She is a girl and naturally doesn''t want to leave abrupt scars on her skin.


    "No Huangfu Jue did not hesitate, "Fu Jingchen''s medical skills can still be trusted, but you can no longer let it hurt."


    He got up, put the ointment aside, and went to put on his coat.


    "You''re leaving?" Su Jiu asked, "it''s very late."


    Huang Fu Jue hooked his lips, his eyes darkened, his voice suddenly lowered, "do you want me to stay?"


    The meaning of this statement is quite different.


    Su Jiu pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "Huangfu Jue laughed," another day let the Nighthawk bring some laundry. I''ll live here often in the future. "That''s the reason.


    It''s a real cleanliness mania.


    "Then slow down on the way." Su Jiudao.


    Huang Fu Jue nodded, ready to go out of the window.


    "Wait, you''re too dangerous. You''d better go from below." Su Jiu immediately stopped, opened the door and walked in front of Huangfu Jue.


    After confirming that there is no one, we let him out and send him out of the door.


    The Nighthawk is waiting for Huangfu Jue downstairs. Seeing Huangfu Jue coming out, he immediately opens the door.


    Huangfu Jue said to Su Jiu, "it''s cold here. Go up quickly. You still have injuries. Try to eat less snacks and more fruits."


    "Well." Su Jiu nodded, suddenly remembered something, and said to Huangfu Jue, "I don''t have his phone number. Please tell Huangfu Yu that I''m safe. I met him before I came back, and he bought me snacks."


    "Huangfuyu?" Huangfu Jue frowned and looked at Su Jiu in doubt.


    "Yes, he also invited me to eat noodles," Su Jiu said. "Let huangfuyu take us to eat again some other day."


    She looked at him, waiting for his answer.


    She clearly knew that although he and huangfuyu were brothers, they didn''t have much contact with each other, but she still said so, obviously hoping that they could get along with each other more.


    "Good." Huangfu should come down.


    Su Jiu''s eyebrows curved and said to Huangfu, "then I''ll go up." He turned and went upstairs.


    Huangfu Jue just got into the car and drove slowly towards the palace.


    Su Jiu through the window, looking at the car to leave the figure, feel some warm in the heart.


    She picked up the snacks, turned away from the room and went into the study.


    Sucre is not in the room at the moment.


    She lied to Feng Yuanyuan, and after returning to her room, she escaped from the window.


    Because she knew that Feng Yuanyuan would never knock on her door, and no matter what happened, she would never care about her.


    So every time she goes out at night, she won''t be found.


    She is sitting alone in a bar drinking wine. Shen Jun has no use value for her at present. She is no longer happy to go to him. It makes her feel very uncomfortable to be with such a man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    There are men around to chat up. Su Ke''er is from the appearance Association. She is not attractive. No matter how rich she is, she won''t have any attraction. But if she is attractive, no matter what he does, why not spend the night together?


    Just like Lin Chong.


    He is like a big boy, very green, but it is precisely because of this green, so that has been used to the so-called mature men''s eyes on her red fruit desire of sukol, some heart.


    And he didn''t let her down.


    Just a little accident happened. Lin Chong didn''t contact her any more. Later, he ran to the disaster area.


    I don''t know if I came back.


    Su Ke''er is very sure that as long as she says something soft and looks pathetic, Lin Chong will be soft hearted to herself and she can take her again.


    As for what Shu Qing will feel, it has nothing to do with her.


    Can''t hold a man''s heart, that is she has no ability.


    Of course, in addition to Lin Chong, who is a little green and astringent, what is strong is her food.


    To tell you the truth, Gong Yue underestimated her and thought it was punishing her to find those men. Besides the pain, the feeling was quite exciting.


    However, Gong Yue is a terrible person. If you touch her bottom line next time, I''m afraid you will punish her in another way.


    So at least in the public, she can''t fight Su Jiu.


    Zhao Zhenzhu since let he Yanyan come to pass the word, that will certainly send Su Jiu or Su Shi''s handle to her hand.


    In this way, she will be able to do a lot less.


    She doesn''t care about more money and less money. The amount of money that Su Boqi left her is enough for her life. But if she can get more opportunities, who will give up?


    Suk''er thinks about things carelessly. The goblet is spinning in her hand. The red liquid is shaking in the goblet. With the colorful light reflecting a kind of enchanting light, she has been sitting here for an hour, but she doesn''t see any prey.


    Su Ke Er turns her head and looks around. Slowly, she sees a man sitting with his back to her in a remote corner.


    Su Ke''er''s eyes suddenly fell on the man.


    Although she did not know his appearance, but that with some lonely breath, but deeply attracted her.


    He is like a wolf walking alone on the grassland. He is very brave without help.


    Su Ke Er''s eyes narrowed and asked the waiter, "do you know who that man is?"


    The waiter looked at it and then came back to himself, "I don''t know. I''ve been sitting here for several days. I really don''t know what''s good about this man. Many women have inquired about him, but miss, I advise you not to waste your efforts. So many women have come back in drowsiness. For so many days, just one woman sits next to him for a while, and then goes away It''s over. "


    Is it so tempting?


    Suker didn''t say a word. She drank the red wine and still looked at the man.


    Then, Su Ke''er saw a woman who was wearing exposed clothes and deliberately pulled down her neckline. Wearing eight centimeter high heels, she came to the man and tried to put her arm on him.


    But her hand, has not touched the man then to hang down, is not willing to turn around to walk back.


    It must have been something the man said that broke her mind.


    Su Ke Er is more and more curious about what kind of person the man with his back to her is.


    She doesn''t worry about being rejected at all. What other women can''t do doesn''t mean she can''t do it.


    The red wine in the glass is all in one gulp, so Ke Er stands up and goes to the bathroom.


    She took off her false eyelashes and red lips one by one, and then took off her black silk, revealing a pair of white and delicate legs. Her long ink hair was slightly curled. She put it down and took care of it. At this moment, Suker''s body immediately exuded a delicate and delicate breath.


    Experienced men generally long for innocent girls. Of course, being beautiful is the first premise.


    Su Ke''er shows a sweet smile in front of the mirror and goes out.


    Today, she didn''t wear Hentian high heels, which are about three or four centimeters high. They not only lengthen her body, but also don''t shift people''s attention to shoes, which is very suitable.


    She walked slowly, stopped beside the man, her eyes suddenly showed panic, stammered and said, "you, Hello, I, I feel there are people around me staring at me, I, I''m so scared, can I sit next to you?"


    There was a sneer on the corner of the man''s mouth.


    After so many years, how can women''s deceptive tricks come and go like these?


    Put away the sneer.


    The man turned his head and looked at Sucre.


    And this, also be the first time, Su Ke Er saw the face of the man clearly.


    Handsome facial features, look gentle, but between the eyebrows, but with a rebellious, this kind of rebellious he has deliberately put away, but has already integrated into the man''s bones, adding a bit of wildness, he looked at her that eye, it has let Suker fall into the abyss.Sukol has met many men. She even boasts that she knows men very well, but he is the only one who gives her this feeling so far.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I think you misunderstood me. I''m not a good person. If you want to feel safe, you can go ahead and turn left to leave here." The man very gentlemanly said, only politely looked at her one eye then took back.


    Su Ke Er didn''t speak for a long time. She looked at him all the time. All her heart came to the strange man in front of her.


    After a while, she came back to herself, but she forgot all the words she had prepared.


    At the moment, she was very cramped, just like the women who had just come.


    But she didn''t want to leave.


    "Make friends when you know me. My name is Suker. What''s your name?" Su Ke''er pretends to be calm, but her heart is pounding. She is afraid of being rejected by the man again.


    And the man, when hearing this sentence, holding the hand of the glass suddenly, slowly, look at the woman in front of him again.


    But Su Ke''er is staring at the man nervously. Her hands are wringing with each other unconsciously, but she has never found that her hand, which she has been carefully maintaining, has been pulled red by her unconscious.


    And he suddenly looked at himself, which made Su Ke''er feel at a loss. He lowered his head and even wondered whether he had just unloaded his eye makeup and whether the powder was even.


    At this time, the man slowly out of the voice, each syllable with a trace of bewitching.


    "Your name is Sukol


    Her name came out of his mouth, which was very nice.


    Su Ke''er is very happy and nods repeatedly. She boldly reaches out her hand to the man, "I''m Su Ke''er. I want to be friends with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Man slightly a Leng, looking at his hand, mouth slowly out of a smile, then, hold.


    "Nice to meet you. I''m helinqui."


    When she woke up the next morning, Su Jiu didn''t see Su Ke''er. Instead, Feng Yuanyuan was sitting in the restaurant, pouring milk for her.


    Sun Meili and Ge Erdan are no longer waiting for her at the door, but at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Good morning, chief!" Sun Meili gives Su Jiu a military salute, and Ge Erdan gives Su Jiu a shrug.


    He has tried his best, but Sun Meili, who has a good temper, doesn''t listen to what she says. Only in this way can she show her respect to the chief. If she doesn''t want to wait for the chief at the door, he can wait at the stairs.


    "Xiaojiu, come and have breakfast. I made some biscuits in the morning. It''s time to change my taste when I eat bread every day." Feng Yuanyuan enthusiastically said to Su Jiu, and also said to sun Meili and Ge Erdan who were standing there, "you''ve worked hard too. Come and eat."


    Su Jiu can''t force herself to be so enthusiastic about Feng Yuanyuan. She''s unfaithful to her father. It''s a fact.


    Even if her father''s death had nothing to do with her, Su Jiu couldn''t get over the hurdle in her heart.


    "No, I''m used to bread." Su Jiu light said, she picked up two pieces of bread, put in the toaster, first eat some rice porridge to fill the stomach.


    But Sun Meili and Ge Erdan look at themselves.


    They don''t know what happened between her and Feng Yuanyuan. Naturally, they feel that Su Jiu is a little dissatisfied.


    However, they will never have any objection to the work of small leaders.


    It''s just the biscuit. It smells good.


    "Eat more if you like." Su Jiu pushes the biscuit plate toward the two.


    "Well, that''s not good." Sun Meili laughed and scratched her head with embarrassment. "This is for the little chief. How can we eat it?"


    Feng Yuanyuan immediately said, "it''s OK. It''s a waste to put it here. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll trouble you to help solve it."


    "Look, it''s polite. I''m not happy to solve this problem!" When sun Meili heard this, she immediately showed her white teeth. She grabbed a handful of biscuits and stuffed them into her mouth. She nodded as she ate them. Her eyes were still shining. Seeing him like that, she knew how much she liked them.


    Ge Erdan was a little embarrassed at first, but Sun Meili opened this end, so he took some with him, but don''t say, the taste is really good.


    Feng Yuanyuan looks happy, but she complains about Su Jiu in her heart.


    She tried her best to please the girl, even if she didn''t eat, and let the two rude people waste it. It was an insult to her!


    When it''s over, let''s see what she does with her!


    Su Jiu to the company, but found that Su Ke''er did not come.


    Su Ke''er is obviously dissatisfied with her father''s share and wants to fight for it, but she only insists on it for one day and then disappears. This is not her style.


    But Su Jiu didn''t think much. Today, the autopsy report will come out.


    Su Jiuyi was a little absent-minded in the morning. The truth was about to float before her eyes, but she didn''t know how to face it.


    Fortunately, ye Haonan helped her to avoid several mistakes.


    But this kind of Su Jiu, ye Haonan instead more and more can understand her request autopsy mood.


    She loves her father very much, so she wants to let him go clearly.


    "Xiaojiu, go back. Don''t worry about Su. I''m here." Ye Haonan said to Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu also knows that it doesn''t work to stay here. Ye Haonan brings her a new mobile phone in the morning. She nods and gets up, "Uncle Ye, I''ll go first. Call me if you have anything."


    With that, she went to the parking lot to get her car.


    But suddenly the horn sounded around. In a fashionable red Porsche, a beautiful woman with big sunglasses came out and whistled to Su Jiu, "honey, do you miss me?"


    Su Jiu turns around and turns out to be shangguanrao!


    Last night, I was still on the phone saying that I would get together another day, but I didn''t expect to see her today.


    Moreover, on the phone, shangguanrao has obviously changed her ways and admonished her with the typical tone of a good woman, but today, she is still shangguanrao!


    But perhaps, only in Fu Jingchen''s side can it always be like this.


    Frank, self, bold and enchanting.


    "Honey, why are you staring at me all the time? Long time no see. Do you think I''m a little more beautiful? " Shangguanrao put her arms around Su Jiu''s shoulder and put her in her car. "Let''s go, elder sister. Please eat delicious food."


    Shangguanrao brings sujiu to a Michelin restaurant.


    All the chefs here come from the blue belt College of D country. No matter from the selling appearance or taste of the dishes, they will give people a refreshing feeling. Even if they eat for the second time, they will feel different.


    Of course, the price is also quite expensive.


    "Don''t look at the price, look at the pictures, just order whatever you like. Don''t be polite to me." Shangguan Rao said boldly, "since my old man knew that Fu Jingchen and I were getting the marriage certificate, he secretly gave me a card, saying that he had money around him, and that he would have confidence in entering other people''s door. I didn''t see the specific amount, but it should be quite a lot, so I have to spend it hard, so that if there is no money, others won''t suspect him of corruption."Su Jiu took a look at shangguanrao, and gnawed Lao gnawed so boldly. Shangguanrao was the first one.


    "It seems that they are all delicious. Waiter, all your special products are here!" Shangguanrao said directly.


    Even the waiter, who is used to seeing the gold master, can''t help looking at the young girl in front of him.


    Su Jiu can''t help dissuading, "even if your old man has money, you can''t help spending it. Don''t spend all his pension money."


    "What are you afraid of? Fu Jingchen also gave me a card with at least a million in it. He asked me to use it first and call me later." Shangguanrao said without care.


    Su Jiu silently shut up.


    Local tyrant''s world, she needs to support the company''s people do not understand.


    "What''s the matter with Uncle Su?" Shangguanrao asked.


    "Go to the hospital in the afternoon and get the autopsy report."


    "I''ll go with you." Shangguan Rao said.


    "Good." Su Jiu should go down.


    At this point, the dishes are on the table.


    Very delicate foie gras platter, two people each clip a chopstick already empty platter.


    The flavor of foie gras diffuses in the mouth.


    Then, roasted salmon and prawn balls were served one after another. They almost kept the speed of the last plate empty, and they ate fast.


    It''s no wonder that they have a lot of appetites, and neither of them has a small taste. It''s not so much for the people who need to eat rather than enjoy their feelings.


    Shangguanrao ordered some more, almost all of them, and then she was satisfied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Su Jiu and shangguanrao eat fruit after dinner and listen to the international news broadcast on the big screen.


    Shangguanrao inadvertently glanced at the screen that was changing the picture, but let her freeze there.


    Su Jiu detects shangguanrao''s mistake and turns to look at the screen.


    In the resplendent living room, a man in a black suit knelt down slowly towards the old man. His deep voice came out through the broadcast, "Mr. mu, please give Tingting to me. I will never bully her in my life."


    This man, Su Jiu remembers, was the one who insisted on taking shangguanrao away when he was in the f country hotel.


    But now, for another woman, he kneels down to her father.


    Men have gold under their knees. They can fake their words, but they can''t fake their deeds.


    Su Jiu worried to see shangguanrao, and shangguanrao is still staring at the screen, lips tightly.


    There was no blood on her face.


    She remembered the day when she asked him with last hope, would you marry me? Li Luze hesitated at the moment, and as soon as he turned around, he went to marry another woman.


    She used to make excuses for him. He didn''t love her, but he didn''t like marriage.


    But all this, all in witness of her ridiculous.


    How could she forget that he had said that he would not marry a woman like her.


    Fortunately, she is married.


    Six years ago, they tormented each other. Six years later, they had their own partners.


    How ironic!


    Shangguan Rao flashed a trace of self mockery in her eyes and said to Su Jiu, "let''s go." He went to the front desk to check out and went out with Su Jiu.


    "Shangguan, go back and have a rest. I''ll go by myself." Su Jiu said uneasily.


    Shangguanrao said with a smile, "no, I must accompany you, or your family will worry."


    He asked her to come?


    "Our president has a word. If I run away today, Fu Jingchen''s salary will be deducted for one month. Honey, in order not to let me starve to death in the street, don''t despise me!" Shangguanrao returns to the original appearance and winks at Su Jiu, "get on the bus!"


    In front of Su Jiu, she rarely shows her fragile side. She will not be defeated by anything. She will protect Su Jiu, but she does not need to be protected.


    This son of shangguanrao, let sujiu more distressed.


    But she couldn''t show it.


    She wants to tell shangguanrao that she doesn''t see her vulnerability.


    "OK, let''s go." Shangguan Rao drives Su Jiu to the hospital, and the forensic doctor reports the autopsy to Su Jiu.


    "Mr. Su, we have sent him back to the mortuary. Miss Su, please hold a farewell ceremony for Mr. Su as soon as possible so that he can rest in peace as soon as possible." Forensic said sincerely.


    Every time he dissects the dead, he can''t bear it. When they die, his body still has to endure such torture.


    "I see, thank you." Su Jiu gently nodded, the forensic looked at Su Jiu, and left here.


    Su Jiu was holding the autopsy report in her hand. She felt very heavy on the thin sheets of paper. Looking at the title marked in bold black, she didn''t have the courage to open it.


    Shangguanrao stands beside sujiu quietly, patting her on the back, giving her silent power.


    After a long time, Su Jiu picked it up again. Her fingers trembled slightly and opened the first page. The purpose was to take a picture of Su Yu.


    Su Jiu forces herself to look at it. She looks at it word by word, but it seems that she can''t see it at all. The dense words and pictures are shaking in front of her eyes. Suddenly, she falters and her legs soften. She is about to fall to the ground.


    "Su Jiu!" Shangguanrao quickly catches her, helps her to sit down, and says anxiously, "otherwise, let''s take this report back first and look at it later."


    Su Jiu shakes her head. She closes her eyes. After a while, when she calms down a little, she opens it. She reopens the autopsy report and goes to see it.


    If now escape, perhaps later, she will not have the courage to see.


    Every part of Su Boqi''s body was examined in the report. Su Jiu couldn''t understand the professional terms. She simply turned to the last page to read the summary.


    The general meaning is that there is no sign of being harmed on Su''s body. It belongs to heart attack and sudden death.


    "Is there anything unusual?" Shangguan Rao asked.


    Su Jiu shook his head, "the result of the examination is a heart attack."


    "That''s exactly what I thought." Shangguan Rao said. She looked at Su Jiu and comforted him, "don''t be too sad, Xiao Jiu. Life and death are changeable. If you are like this, uncle Su won''t be happy."


    Su Jiu nodded casually.


    Even so, there was still some doubt in her heart.


    Without any stimulation, how could su Boqi have a heart attack?


    What''s more, Su Bo Yi always takes medicine with him. Even if it''s sudden, how can he not even have time to take medicine? How can you roll down the stairs?Even if you have a heart attack when you go down the stairs, you should squat down slowly according to the normal behavior. Moreover, the servants in the family are usually there. How can there be no one?


    Originally, there was only a little doubt. At this time, Su Jiu was wrapped tightly like a spider web. This autopsy report, which seemed to have no doubt about sudden death, made Su Jiu feel that there was a huge secret hidden in it.


    "Xiaojiu, let''s go back." Shangguanrao just thought that Su Jiu was immersed in sadness and said to her in a soft voice, "just now the forensic doctor was right, Xiao Jiu, the most important thing you should do now is to let uncle Su settle down early."


    These four words are beating Su Jiu''s heart like a stone. She and Su are playing games. They are really separated forever.


    Su Jiu took a deep breath and said to Shangguan Rao, "Shangguan, you know a lot of people. Please help me find a better Taoist. Another auspicious day, I want to send dad away."


    "Good." Shangguan Rao should go down and look at Su Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, you''re doing great."


    It''s not that she''s great. Su Boyi is watching her in the sky. She should be strong and not let him worry about her any more.


    "Shangguan, accompany me to a place."


    Su Jiu and shangguanrao came to this barren land, which belongs to the outskirts of the capital and has not been developed yet, but the land and money in the capital, not to mention businessmen, even ordinary people, all know that there is a huge development value here.


    Su Jiu looks at here, clearly overgrown with weeds, but she sees Su''s lofty ambition from here.


    "This is a park that my father planned to develop before he died. Most of the company''s working capital is ready to invest here. He has even borrowed a huge sum from the bank, but now, I''m afraid the bank won''t lend it to us." Su nine light said, not too much sadness, just state a fact.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    "I know that my father has always had the ambition he wants to achieve. He wants to do more and keep more for us in the future. Every step he takes contains deep love."


    "But Shangguan, I want to give up my father''s plan and this park."


    "Xiaojiu, no!" Shangguanrao immediately voice to stop, she will sujiu body board over, looking at her eyes, "no money I can lend you, how much money can, you don''t give up, you do this, is sorry for your father!"


    "Shangguan, sushi is a bottomless pit now. If I want to keep sushi and develop new projects, maybe I can, but now, it is very likely that sushi will go bankrupt because of the dispersion of funds. Do you understand?"


    Su Jiu said, shangguanrao also want to say what, Su Jiu suddenly shook his head.


    "I know, you have money, you can help me, but can you help me for a lifetime? It must have the ability to support itself. After this time, I will realize my father''s wish, even more than he originally wanted. "


    What Huangfu Mei said before was right. If we continue to stick to the new project, we will let outsiders have greater confidence in their su family and believe that they will not fall down because of this.


    However, if they continue to insist, they are more likely to let themselves destroy themselves.


    I don''t want to break anything. In the end, I will drag myself down.


    She may, because of her own way, add to the burden of Su''s elders and Huangfu Mei, who is looking for someone to operate for Su in the stock market.


    "Xiaojiu, you don''t have to divide it so clearly. Su won''t fall down. I may not have that great ability, but Huangfu Jue can. He can allocate a sum of money to Su in the name of supporting the growth of private enterprises. In this way, not only the capital will be less tight, but even outsiders will be full of confidence in Su. At that time, it''s better to take the opportunity to introduce some new talents, right Now, don''t you make clothes? You just invite some famous designers to hang up their names, and then find some celebrities to wear your designed clothes, and take photos that seem to be captured at random, which will be revealed unintentionally from the Internet. In this way, as long as the clothes are not too ugly, the sales will go up slowly. Of course, the price can be positioned in the middle and upper stage, even ordinary people can buy them It''s the price that comes down. " The more Shangguan said, the more excited she was.


    I have to say that she''s really a business person.


    Although her birth meant that she had no worries about food and clothing, and did not have to run for survival like ordinary people, shangguanrao was not particularly sensitive to money. Some flowers were OK. No matter whether she earned it by herself or given it by her family, other people''s eyes had no reference value for her. It was the most important thing for her to live happily and freely.


    But shangguanrao is born with a mind to make money. If she wants to do something, Su Jiu feels that maybe the process will be tortuous, but she will succeed.


    "Shangguan, it''s not so easy. It''s not enough to support one private enterprise. If you move, there will be hundreds. Huangfu doesn''t have to do it because of me."


    "What if they do it on purpose? It seems to me that my old man discussed this with others last night. " Shangguanrao said, "Xiaojiu, I''ll ask you later when we have dinner together. If we don''t have this meaning, we''re not reluctant. But if we have this meaning, it''s OK for our family members to get a quota. So, don''t give up sushi so soon, do you know?"


    Su Jiu looks up and looks anxiously at shangshangguan Rao.


    She is so sincere, for her consideration, to come up with a plan for her, do not want to see her make the wrong decision.


    She is lucky to be able to meet her and become friends?


    Su Jiu nodded slowly, "OK, Shangguan, listen to you."


    Hearing Su Jiu let go, shangguanrao''s lips stirred up a smile and pulled Su Jiu forward. "Honey, I''ll tell you that this piece of land will definitely appreciate in value in the future. If residential buildings are built here, the surrounding area can be rented to those who open restaurants. In the future, the whole Su family will rely on the rent here. By the way, you can leave this piece of land for me. When I get old, I will be happy It should be nice to open a coffee shop here... "


    Shangguan Rao talks about the future of this place as much as possible. She is afraid that Su Jiu will give up the idea here.


    At three or four o''clock in the afternoon, Fu Jingchen called and said that he was having dinner together in huangfujue''s villa.


    There, for them, should be the safest gathering place.


    And Huangfu Mei also did not call Su Jiu, presumably know that Huangfu Jue has come back, naturally will not pull Su Jiu to her place for dinner.


    Su Jiu and shangguanrao go to the supermarket to buy a la carte. Shangguanrao carefully selects vegetables. Su Jiu looks at her in surprise, "Shangguan, don''t you like eating vegetables and carrots?"


    "Fu Jingchen likes to eat." Shangguanrao said unconsciously.


    When Shangguan Rao finds that Su Jiu has been staring at her, she finds that her behavior is indeed abnormal.


    "You, don''t think about it. Since Fu Jingchen and I have become husband and wife, we should take care of each other. So I asked my aunt by the way. I probably know what he likes to eat. That''s what I should do!" Shangguan Rao said.Su Jiu glanced at Shangguan Rao and joked, "Shangguan, when did you become such a good wife and mother?"


    "A good wife and a good mother. He knows me so well. I can''t be heartless. Shangguanrao is not like that." Shangguanrao retorts and goes back. Then, she looks at Su Jiu and asks suspiciously, "honey, you don''t know nothing about our president''s eating habits, do you?"


    Su Jiuzheng wants to refute, but he finds that it seems that Shangguan Rao is right.


    For such a long time, Huangfu Jue has always been accommodating her. Knowing that she likes sweet and sour ribs and shrimp, he would clip them to her and peel them to her.


    But she didn''t know what he liked to eat.


    When they eat, the table seems to be her favorite food.


    But she never thought that Huangfu would like to eat these.


    Before I met her, maybe there was another dish on the table.


    Su Jiu has been silent, shangguanrao will know that she is really right.


    I didn''t expect that the president of a country could dote on a woman like this. I''m afraid few high-ranking people can do it.


    And Huangfu Jue not only did it, but also never told Su Jiu that he always loved her and tolerated her in a silent way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Shangguan Rao admired Huangfu Jue more and more, and paid so much silently.


    She looked at Su Jiu with a guilty look and said, "it doesn''t matter. We''ll take some of these vegetables. Tonight, you can pay attention to what he''s putting in more vegetables." Then he put most of the vegetables into the basket in turn.


    In addition, fish and some seafood are barely enough to be packed in three big bags.


    When Aunt Li saw these dishes, she was too surprised to speak.


    "Su, Miss Su, why did you buy so many dishes? Are there any guests here today?"


    "Auntie Li, you don''t have to do everything. Just do it according to the taste of Huangfu Jue." Su Jiudao.


    Shangguanrao immediately added, "Aunt Li, remember to make a bean curd soup with crab roe and shrimp!"


    This is Fu Jingchen''s favorite dish.


    Su Jiu looks at shangguanrao.


    Perhaps, in shangguanrao''s subconscious, Fu Jingchen has already taken root in her heart. It''s just because a sudden emotion like moths to the fire makes shangguanrao fall into it completely, which is bound to cause a raging fire.


    And can long long long-term feelings, generally will not completely burn themselves and each other, that kind of long-term mutual cherish feelings will be more lasting.


    Fu Jingchen is like a cup of warm boiled water, tasteless and tasteless, but he is indispensable.


    Perhaps, one day, Guan Rao suddenly looks back and finds that all her decisions today are driven by subconscious emotions, and she is destined to do so.


    At home, only Aunt Li is busy in the kitchen. Although Su Jiu can''t cook, it''s no problem to help. Aunt Li originally refused to let Su Jiu rest, but seeing that she insisted, and that she was really busy, she let Su Jiu do it.


    But ten fingers don''t touch yangchunshui shangguanrao, hesitated for a moment, put on gloves, then came to help sujiu choose vegetables.


    But miss Shangguan is not good at housework. With such a pinch, only a little green leaves are left in a handful of vegetables.


    Su jiuben is aware of her lack in this aspect, but now it seems that she is quite good.


    "Shangguan, you go to watch TV. Just have Aunt Li and me here." Su Jiu said to shangguanrao.


    Shangguanrao also knows that she can only make trouble here, so she takes off her gloves, washes her hands, and takes out hand cream from her bag. She spreads it carefully while sitting on the sofa watching TV and brushing her blog.


    On the Internet, the news that Mu''s family is about to marry Li Lize is all over the place.


    The day has been set.


    Country a, the 15th of next month.


    Good.


    They have nothing to do with each other anymore.


    Shangguan Rao wood ran brush V Bo, even see their news also quickly across, as if nothing to do with her.


    Some people and things, to a certain extent, will be numb.


    When Fu Jingchen came in, he saw shangguanrao sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    She''s half nestled. She''s sitting like a lazy cat, but she makes people want to be close for no reason.


    Shangguan Rao''s eyes glanced, only to find that Fu Jingchen was standing beside her. She was ready to get up, but Fu Jingchen had already sat down and handed a box of cheese cream mango cake to her. "If you''re hungry, eat this to fill your stomach first."


    This is her favorite cake. I don''t know when he discovered her hobby. When he met her before, Fu Jingchen often handed it to her as if he was carrying it with him.


    Shangguanrao opens the box and takes a small mouthful with a spoon. When she reaches her mouth, she stops slightly, backhand and suddenly hands it to Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen was slightly stunned, but he rolled the cake to his lips.


    The entrance is melting, a little greasy, but Fu Jingchen felt that this sweet taste was just good, sweet into his heart.


    "How''s it going?" Shangguanrao asked.


    "Yes, it''s the best cake I''ve ever had."


    "Then you should taste more. There are more delicious things in the world." Shangguanrao said, picking up another fork from the bag and eating the cake by herself.


    Fu Jingchen nodded, "OK, you are more familiar with delicious food than me. You can take me to eat later."


    "Good." Shangguanrao is ready to respond.


    There are many people who are paying money. Why not do such a good thing?


    "And the president?" Shangguanrao asked, "didn''t come back with you?"


    "In the kitchen, help Su Jiu choose dishes." Fu Jingchen said.


    Their president, seeing Su Jiu busy in the kitchen, walked in that direction.


    Shangguanrao praised, "I didn''t expect that my baby has the ability to tie our president''s heart firmly. It seems that I will learn more from her in the future."


    Fu Jingchen took a deep look at Shangguan Rao and said faintly, "you are not bad either." A long time ago, he was locked up.


    Shangguanrao didn''t understand the extra meaning of Fu Jingchen''s words. She gave Fu Jingchen a white look, "nonsense, I don''t know how many men bow down under my pomegranate skirt. It''s just that every man has his own love. Our president is ascetic and cold-blooded, so my baby can be subdued.""What type am I?" Fu Jingchen suddenly asked, picked up an apple, which is shangguanrao''s favorite fruit.


    His hands are long and white, and the most common act of cutting apples is like a work of art, which is pleasing to the eye.


    He peeled the Apple quickly, but the skin didn''t break. In the blink of an eye, the apple had been peeled. Fu Jingchen handed it to shangguanrao.


    Shangguanrao took an apple and took a bite. Looking at Fu Jingchen, a trace of cunning flashed in her eyes and asked, "what type do you think you are?"


    Fu Jingchen wiped the knife with a paper towel, looked at Shangguan Rao, and said, "rogue dead entanglement type."


    "It''s not appropriate." Shangguanrao vetoed, looking at Fu Jingchen''s face, his eyes flashed a little narrow, "the nose is very strong, but not big enough, are you slender?"


    Fu Jingchen is an adult. Although he has never had actual combat experience in some aspect, if he can''t understand the implied meaning of shangguanrao''s words, he is pretending.


    Fu Jingchen''s teasing eyes on shangshangguan Rao were frivolous. He pressed the blade with his hand, folded it into the handle and put it on the table in front of him.


    At this time, he suddenly approached shangguanrao, looked in her eyes, and gently asked in her ear, "do you want to try, what type of me?"


    Shangguan Rao has no fear. Although she is afraid of Fu Jingchen''s sudden approach, she doesn''t show any signs on her face. She picks her eyebrows and retorts, "I''m not easy to try. If I guess right, or you''re worse, then I''ll lose a lot of money."


    Chiguoguo''s challenge to him as a man''s bottom line, Fu Jingchen''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    And this hidden danger, shangguanrao also felt, but let her soft, that is impossible.


    She stares at Fu Jingchen, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Fu Jingchen did not speak, hand suddenly over, against the edge of the sofa, shangguanrao the whole person cage in his body.


    the main course in the kitchen was almost done, so Huangfu Jue asked Aunt Li to go out first and gave it to him.


    Su Jiu was cutting the tomato, with different thicknesses. Huangfu Jue laughed and took the knife. "I''ll do it. You can beat the eggs."


    Su Jiu refused, looking at Huangfu Jue, "do you dislike my craft?"


    "How dare you, your hand is not good, cutting tomatoes is not suitable for you now." Huangfu Jue said in a warm voice and smoothed Su Jiu''s hair.


    He said this is also reasonable, Su Jiu himself does not like cutting things, so let a position, standing next to Huangfu Jue to beat eggs.


    "Open your mouth." The man said suddenly.


    Su Jiu listens to him subconsciously.


    A cool tomato slice fell into her mouth, and the sweet and sour taste immediately diffused, which Su Jiu liked.


    But the man''s gentle finger rubbed her lips intentionally or unintentionally, with a different kind of temptation.


    Su nine red face, quickly beat the eggs, then slipped out, "I, I go to call Shangguan they eat!"


    Prince Huangfu laughed and stopped her suddenly. He put his finger on the corner of her mouth and said in a soft voice, "how can you eat a tomato so that you can see it all over your face?"


    Su Jiu''s face flushes more fiercely, also does not return her, lowers the head outward to run faster.


    Out of the kitchen, Su Jiu took a deep breath, this Huangfu Jue, provocative skills, just a few small movements will be enough to make her at a loss.


    Su Jiu washes her face and confirms that she doesn''t look obviously different. Then she goes to the living room.


    "Shangguan, you can have dinner Oh "


    shangguanrao and Fu Jingchen still keep the posture of going up and down. Although they don''t have direct intimate action, such a scene makes people imagine what will happen next.


    Su Jiu quickly covered his eyes and said, "you go on, you go on, I don''t see anything, I don''t see anything..."


    Shangguanrao never blushed at the moment, her ears are red, she said maliciously, "Fu Jingchen, you get up for me!"


    In a word, it will destroy all the ambiguous atmosphere before.


    Fu Jingchen smiles, takes his hand away, gets up and sits on one side without any embarrassment.


    Shangguanrao bit her lip and left the living room on her high heels without looking at Fu Jingchen.


    Su Jiu served the dishes one by one, and his eyes came back and forth. Fu Jingchen and shangguanrao turned around. They didn''t look at each other, but this made people more suspicious.


    Shangguanrao wanted to sit next to sujiu, but huangpujue didn''t sit in the master''s seat. He put his bowl and chopsticks beside sujiu and went to the kitchen. But this time, he wanted to sit next to sujiu.


    The table is rectangular, and it''s too deliberate to have a seat vacant. But shangguanrao thinks about it, and it''s separated from Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen didn''t care. He took the bowl, moved it, and sat down next to shangguanrao.


    Shangguanrao was not very comfortable in her heart. Fu Jingchen was more angry in her heart, but she still endured it, turned a corner and sat on the other side of Su Jiu.


    Fu Jingchen once again moved the stool to sit in the past.


    At this point, we must sit with her.


    "Fu Jingchen!" Shangguan Rao finally can''t help shouting.


    Fu Jingchen smiles and looks up at Shangguan Rao, "Rao Rao, what''s the matter?"


    How can there be such a person in this world?


    Sometimes gentle, everywhere do not want to force you to do not like to do things, even if it is good for yourself, but also remind you to think twice.


    Sometimes a rogue sticks to others, but you can''t do anything about him.


    When he asked, shangguanrao didn''t know what to say. She sat back in her original position. Fu Jingchen naturally followed and sat beside her.


    Su Jiu and Huangfu Jue have already brought out the dishes.


    "Huang Fu Jue, I didn''t expect that you had a good conscience and made my favorite dish!" Fu Jingchen brightened his eyes and quickly scooped up a spoonful of bean curd soup with crab roe and shrimp.


    It''s not bad, but it''s a little cold.


    "It''s made by Aunt Li. I don''t usually eat this at home." Huang Fu Jue said lightly, and put a piece of ribs in Su Jiu''s bowl.


    Fu Jingchen understood this.


    Today, when he went out, his aunt told him in a low voice that his wife, who had just entered the door, was listening to what he liked to eat. She was virtuous.


    Fu Jingchen didn''t think of it. She really took it to heart.


    Fu Jingchen looked at shangguanrao whose face was about to be buried in her job. He came to her ear and said, "Rao Rao, thank you."


    Shangguan Rao doesn''t make a sound, stares at Fu Jingchen and lets him eat honestly.Fu Jingchen smiles, scoops a spoon of shrimp, crab roe and tofu soup and hands it to shangguanrao, "taste it and see if it''s in line with your taste."


    His hand has been stretching, shangguanrao had to take it, ate a mouthful, the taste is really good.


    However, she didn''t care. The spoon was just used by Fu Jingchen.


    Su Jiu and Huangfu Jue will not remind.


    Su Jiu pays attention to the dishes Huangfu Jue is eating, but most of them are for himself, but he can''t see what Huangfu Jue likes to eat.


    Forget it, ask Aunt Li.


    Shangguanrao ate a meal, looked at Su Jiu, and suddenly said, "Mr. President, I heard that recently you intend to finance the growth of a number of private enterprises. Is there any such thing?"


    Huangfu replied.


    "Then put Su''s in, too." Shangguanrao immediately put forward her own proposal, "now Su''s is planning a new project to develop the park in the capital. Su''s capital is tight now. If there is no external financial support, she can only give up. Mr. President, how about taking advantage of the public interest?"


    Huangfu Jue gave a little meal and looked at Su Jiu, "which park is Su''s going to develop?"


    "In the northwest suburb, my father had already talked with people before he died, but now the bank is not willing to lend us loans, so we don''t have more liquidity to take down this site."


    Huang Fu Jue was relieved. "Give up that piece."


    "What are you saying, President?" Shangguanrao blew up when she heard about it. She thought that Huangfu Jue would help Su Jiu, but she didn''t think so. If she didn''t, she advised her to give up!


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to help me. I''m shangguanrao''s rich. I''ll do it for you!" Shangguanrao chopsticks, a great queen style.


    Huangfu Jue glanced at Shangguan Rao lightly, but it made Shangguan Rao shudder.


    "Rao Rao, don''t be so excited. It''s bad for your health. Come on, take a sip of soup to calm down." Fu Jingchen immediately advised, "Huangfu Jue must have his reasons. You should listen first."


    Su Jiu is not so excited as Shangguan Rao, and Huangfu Jue will not say so without reason.


    "That piece of land was mined before, and it can''t lay foundation at all. That''s why no one has set it down until now." Huangfu Jue said lightly, looking at Su Jiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Su Jiu is struck by lightning.


    How could that be?


    If this is not a secret just discovered, the people who sell this land, or even encourage Su to buy it, may know that there is no profit at all!


    And this, very likely is a trap!


    Waiting for Su Boqi to come in!


    Su Jiu shuddered in an instant.


    She couldn''t imagine what kind of damage Su would have suffered if he hadn''t had an accident and if he had taken down the land!


    She suddenly lost her appetite and sat there in a daze.


    Shangguanrao is also a fool. This afternoon, she urged Su Jiu not to give up the park. Now, she is pushing Su Jiu into the fire pit!


    "Is that true, Prince Huangfu?" Su Jiu slowly looked at Huangfu Jue and asked.


    Huangfu Jue nodded, "that piece of land was specially made an investigation report because it was to be mined. I asked the Nighthawk to find it out and show it to you."


    He said that. It must be true.


    Although Su Jiu had planned to give up the land before, it did not mean that she could accept such a fact.


    Su Boyi places all his sustenance on this land and constructs his beautiful blueprint, but he doesn''t know that behind him, there are a pair of eyes staring at him, waiting for him to realize that this is actually a trap, and he won''t get anything.


    Su Jiu''s handbrake is cold. It''s still autumn, but she feels like she''s in the cold cellar.


    "Su Jiu, don''t think too much. The most important thing to do now is to immediately transfer the land and withdraw the invested funds. Do you understand?" Huang Fu Jue covered her helpless little hand and said to her.


    He knew that Su had been working on a piece of land recently, but he didn''t think about it.


    I didn''t expect that someone set up a bureau here.


    Su Jiu nodded mechanically, "I understand."


    Fortunately, the big mistake has not been made, and there is still room for maneuver.


    Fu Jingchen and shangguanrao leave the villa after eating, and they go home together.


    But Su Jiu wants to return to Su''s family. All the information about Su''s family is in his father''s study.


    But it was very inconvenient for Huangfu.


    Huang Fu Jue frowned and said, "I''ll let the Nighthawk carry your things here."


    Su Jiu shakes his head, "now there are many people in Su''s family staring at me. I have to live in Su''s house during this time."


    What''s more, what Huangfu Jue said was too sudden. She needed to digest it and come up with a solution.


    Huang Fu Jue frowned and naturally did not agree with Su Jiu''s practice, but there was no doubt that this was the most correct choice.


    After a moment''s silence, Huang Fu Jue La Su Jiu sat down on the sofa. He took out a small round box with Fu Jingchen''s ointment in it. When he opened it, there was a faint smell of herbal medicine.


    He spread out in her palm on the thin wipe, her hand is still so cold, from just know that after, in fact, she has never recovered.


    But she subconsciously restrained herself, so that she could digest it slowly.


    Huang Fu Jue didn''t make a sound, so he slowly applied medicine to Su Jiu.


    The night is deep.


    "I went back." Su nine light says.


    "I''ll see you off." Huangfu Jue takes up their coats and hands them to Su Jiu to put them on.


    Su Jiu shook his head, "no, you still have your business, Nighthawk send me."


    "It won''t take me that long." Huangfujue opened the door and said, "let''s go."


    Su Jiu had no choice but to follow Huangfu.


    Huangpujue opens the door. Su Jiu sits in the co pilot''s seat. She leans against the window and looks out at the wonderful world through the glass.


    She has always known that the adult world is not simple. She has always thought that during her time as an anchor, she has been familiar with the complexity of human nature. The word "sincerity" seems simple, but it is difficult to treat each other sincerely between people.


    However, as soon as she stepped into the shopping mall, she found that the world she had seen before was so clear and transparent.


    No wonder there is an old saying that shopping malls are like battlefields.


    She really understood the meaning of this sentence.


    "Xiaojiu, what are you going to do?" Huang Fu Jue asked lightly.


    Su Jiu now has regained her sense, even because of such a blow, she can make an objective choice.


    "Now that the land has been sold, and now Su''s family has suffered such a blow, the capital is not as good as before, that person will certainly come forward and try his best to let me buy the land. At that time, I will deliberately hesitate. He will create the illusion that someone is competing with me in order to create my sense of crisis. Then I can push the boat with the current and push the land back Into his hands. "


    This is called tit for tat.


    No matter who is behind the scenes, as long as Su Jiu does so, they will not get any benefits from Su.Huang Fu Jue nodded and said with appreciation, "Xiao Jiu, Su''s will be better and better in your hands."


    Su Jiu didn''t make a sound.


    In fact, she could think of such a method before it was put off. However, when it comes to using such a less bright method, she would hesitate and even think that it might be a misunderstanding. Maybe the person didn''t know there was something wrong with the land.


    However, after all this, she seems not to be able to guess people on the bright side.


    Is she going to be the one she used to hate?


    "Lord Huangfu, if one day I become a cold hearted man, what should I do?" Su Jiu looked at the man in front of him and asked.


    Huang Fu Jue shook his head and said firmly without hesitation, "you will not."


    "Why are you so sure? I don''t believe in myself. " Su Jiu seems a little dejected.


    Huangfu Jue simply turned the car around and stopped it by the side of the road. Looking at Su Jiu''s eyes, he looked very serious.


    "Because you are su Jiu." Huangfu Jue said lightly, "maybe you will be more decisive than before, even unkind, but a person''s nature can not be changed, you are kind, believe that human nature is good, but now the situation is so, you see the other side of the world, and you have to do this, in order to protect su."


    "Su Jiu, don''t think too much. You''re great. Just do what you want to do." Huang Fu Jue stroked Su Jiu''s cheek and looked at her thin face. His heart hurt.


    He is used to seeing this kind of intrigue, but because of the protection of Su''s game, Su Jiu has never seen it. She doesn''t understand that shopping malls are such intrigues, seeking benefits in betrayal and conspiracy.


    And this, for Su Jiu, is not a kind of luck.


    Let her three outlooks grow up in a healthy environment. Even if she enters the shopping mall now, she can keep her original intention and not be influenced by the environment.


    Moreover, he will protect her from going astray because of her confusion.


    Su Jiu gradually to the eyes of the emperor Fu Jue, this pair of ancient pool deep eyes, at the moment so deep gaze at her, just because worried about her.


    For so many days after the accident, he had been trying his best to be with her. Obviously, he couldn''t leave, but because he was worried about her, he rushed back to her twice in a few days.


    And at the moment, also in the efforts to smooth her heart of anxiety and loss.


    Su Jiu didn''t speak for a long time. Huangfu Jue was worried and asked, "Su Jiu, what''s the matter?"


    Su Jiu looks at Huang Fu Jue deeply. Suddenly, she comes forward and kisses his lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Her lips are so cold, his lips also with a little warm temperature, Su Jiu closed his eyes, kissing him, tears slip from her cheek quietly.


    The cool tears fell on the back of his hand and on the bottom of his heart.


    Huangfu Jue gently holding Su Jiu''s cheek, their lips slightly separated, so close, even can feel each other''s breath.


    The eyes filled with tears, let the man''s heart slightly hurt.


    He took the initiative to get close to the past, once again bit by bit kiss the woman''s lips.


    That slight movement, with obvious pity.


    He has always wanted to raise her in the greenhouse, without any wind and rain, she does not need to be strong, because he will always protect her.


    However, driven by fate, she still had to face these, which was too cruel for her, but she had to accept the experience of fate.


    Two lips hand over, two hearts seem to lean together, each other, Huangfu Jue gently bite Su Jiu''s lower lip, kiss every inch of her lip.


    Then, it moves up slowly.


    Nose, forehead, cheek, chin, every place, every place is engraved with his mark.


    After a long time, Huangfu Jue let Su Jiu go.


    "Don''t cry in the future. It''s bad for your eyes." He said softly.


    Su Jiu nodded cleverly.


    Huangpujue just sent Su Jiu home.


    At home, Su Ke''er''s door is still closed, the light is still on, and Feng Yuanyuan seems to have not come back.


    "Chief


    The light in the living room suddenly turned on. Su Jiu was walking up the stairs. He was so scared that he almost fell down.


    "Chief, why did you come back so late? We don''t have mobile phones. We are worried about you!" Sun Meili yelled at once in a loud voice.


    Su Jiu didn''t expect that sun Meili and Ge Erdan had been waiting for him, and his heart was warm.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll tell you something next time."


    "Chief, don''t you kill us? Where has the leader reported the whereabouts to us! I just feel that since the chief is OK, we will go to bed. Good night, chief Sun Meili grunted and saluted Su Jiu.


    Ge Erdan stood aside and saluted Su Jiu.


    "Good night."


    Su Jiu returned to his study and came out early in the morning.


    Because the suburban land su Jiu has decided to give up, all plans have changed, and this matter, she did not immediately tell the following people, she must do everything, waiting for the people who are ready to let her bite her bait.


    Things happen much faster than Su Jiu imagined.


    The next day, a man named Wu Ming came to the house and said that he was responsible for transferring the land to the Su family.


    Su Jiu thought about it and asked the assistant to bring him in.


    "Miss Su, I know that now the Su family is in trouble. It''s reasonable that I shouldn''t come to you at this time. But you don''t know that in the past few days, more than a dozen people have asked me to buy that piece of land. But I''ve already talked with President Su before. How can I do such a thing! I refused on the spot, no matter how high the price, I would never sell it. " Wu Ming''s righteous speech is very righteous.


    Su Jiu did not speak, looking at him, waiting for him to continue.


    "But Miss Su, this area is like gold. It''s going up every day. Even if you''re so big as Su, you won''t be able to take out this little money even if you have difficulties, will you? Why don''t you open the door to the finance department and let''s finish the formalities here today? "


    That Wu Ming says with the tone of consultation, but in looking at Su Jiu Dao''s eyes, he doesn''t have the slightest respect.


    What''s the decisive power of a little girl?


    Listen to him say so, and that piece of land is her Lao Tzu has long liked, he does not believe, Su Jiu will not buy.


    Su Jiu looks at Wu Ming, and her lips start to smile. She makes a sound slowly. Her voice is crisp and deep, which makes people feel comfortable.


    "I know that piece of land on the outskirts of the city was the place where my father wanted to show his ambition at that time. I should have bought it, but Mr. Wu, you know that Su''s family is in a difficult period now. This money was really nothing before, but now, I really can''t afford so much. Would you like to wait for a while?"


    As soon as Wu Ming heard this, he was worried. Why didn''t this matter develop in the direction he was thinking about.


    "Miss Su, I can''t wait for the land price. To put it in a vulgar way, you can buy it today and sell it tomorrow. You''ll make money!"


    Su Jiu said with a smile, "Mr. Wu, I know what you mean. If you don''t change hands several times during this period of time, I won''t take any money. It''s all yours."


    Wu Ming did not expect that Su Jiu would play Tai Chi with her, so he stood up and went to Su Jiu''s desk.


    "Miss Su, you can''t do that. It''s the painstaking efforts of President su. He told me that when he bought this land, he would do something great! With all due respect, as his daughter, you should help him realize his unfinished wish! " Wu Ming''s spittle is flying, and his chest rises and falls."Mr. Wu, don''t worry. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t say that I would give up the land, but I need time. When I get through the difficulties of Su''s family, I will call you and ask you to buy the land."


    "When will that be! Miss Su, I don''t have that much time! "


    Su Jiumei picked it slightly and looked at Wu Ming, "Mr. Wu, how can you not have so much time to buy and sell land?"


    "I..." Wu Ming knew that he had let the slip of the tongue. He turned his eyes and said to Su Jiu, "Miss Su, we businessmen calculate money by seconds. I''ve done my utmost. I''ll come to you after a few days. I''m afraid I can''t withstand the pressure. Moreover, although the money hasn''t been given, the contract has been signed by President su. You can''t break the contract."


    It''s a threat.


    Su Jiu said with a smile, "I''ve seen the contract. There''s no time limit for payment. Mr. Wu, even if you put the knife on my neck now, I can''t get so much money."


    Wu Ming didn''t expect Su Jiu to be so hard and soft.


    Or perhaps, as she said, Su really does not have the ability to buy the land now.


    If so, it should let Su Jiu buy it as soon as possible, so as to avoid long dreams.


    "Miss Su, this piece of land is not mine. I''m also fully entrusted. You make me a real stranger. I may really want to transfer this piece of land to someone else."


    As Su Jiu had expected, Wu Ming interrupted the use of jijiangfa.


    Su Jiu originally wanted to push the boat with the current, but she suddenly changed her mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "Mr. Wu, I sincerely want this piece of land. If it''s convenient for you, or you can make an appointment. I''ll talk to the people behind you. If we can''t talk about it, it''s not too late for you to resell it. It won''t be difficult for you, will it?" Su Jiudao.


    Wu Ming hesitated, looked at Su Jiu, thought about it, and nodded, "OK, then I''ll ask the man''s meaning, and I''ll give you a definite answer then."


    Su Jiu smiles, "thank you, Mr. Wu."


    Wu Ming will be sent out, Su nine lips smile immediately disappeared.


    She was going to change hands, but now, she wants to meet the people behind it.


    Su Shi dodged his means once, but he could not dodge every time.


    If you don''t know who is dealing with them, it is always a great hidden danger for su.


    As soon as Wu Ming leaves, Su Jiu continues to be busy with Su''s business.


    This Su Ke Er hasn''t come here today. It''s really not like her style.


    But Su Jiu has no time to think about it.


    In the afternoon, she summoned Ye Haonan and several trustworthy people to hold a small meeting to discuss several favorable plans for Su''s current situation.


    When the meeting was over, it was dark.


    Su Jiu asks Ye Haonan to take them to dinner, while he is repeatedly deliberating on the other party''s several plans, and his writing has never stopped.


    Huangfu Jue called in the middle of the night and said that she would stay in the palace and let her take good care of herself, eat and rest on time.


    Su Jiu nodded casually, then hung up the phone and continued to be busy with his own business.


    Look up again, all the lights in the company are off, only she is still on here.


    Su Jiu rubs his brows, gets up, makes a cup of coffee for himself, and is ready to continue fighting.


    She doesn''t have much time to rest, and the market is changing every day. If she can''t find a long-term plan, Su''s is in danger at any time.


    Su Jiu has planned to secretly transfer out the funds reserved for buying the suburban land. Although it can''t play a great role, some gaps can still be filled.


    Mobile phone, suddenly ring.


    It''s a strange number.


    Su Jiu hesitated for a moment and picked it up.


    "It''s me, helianling." The man''s voice fell into Su Jiu''s ear through one end of the phone, and there seemed to be gunfire around.


    Su Jiu is slightly surprised. He never thought that he lianling would call him.


    "Chief herring, have you returned to country f?" Su Jiu asked, "last time, thank you for your help."


    If they hadn''t met helianling by chance, I''m afraid they would have gone to the disaster area.


    "A little help." He lianling said faintly, "I''ve heard about Su Shi. If you need help, just say it."


    Su Jiu smiles, "chief Helian, I''m not here to fight. Don''t worry. If I need guns and ammunition, I''ll be the first to find you."


    Helianling seems to be dissatisfied with Su Jiu''s ridicule. His tone is a little more serious. "Miss Su, I still have some money. Just say how much you want."


    "Poof!" Su Jiu couldn''t help laughing. "Get it, chief Helian, I know you have money. You have a lot of money. If I need it, I will speak to you, but I really don''t need it now. Thank you for thinking about me."


    Her tone was light and smiling, indicating that she had not been completely defeated.


    He lianling''s heart finally came down after hanging for several days.


    He had been worried about her, but he didn''t know how to comfort her. He hesitated for a long time, and then he got through the phone.


    "Yes, that''s it. I''ll hang up. I won''t disturb your rest." He lianling said.


    Su Jiu nodded, said goodbye to helianling, and hung up.


    While drinking coffee, Su Jiu continued to work.


    When ye Haonan went to work the next morning to find Su Jiu, he saw Su Jiu lying on the table to rest.


    The coffee in the cup is still steaming, and there are several bags of instant coffee bags that have been opened on the table.


    As soon as I saw it, I knew that I didn''t have a rest all night. Obviously, I couldn''t hold it. I just fell asleep.


    And that young face, obviously already haggard a lot.


    Ye Haonan sighed, a little pity for the little girl he grew up looking at.


    The mobile phone on the table suddenly vibrates. Ye Haonan picks it up in a hurry, afraid that the bell will wake Su Jiu.


    "Honey, did you go to the company?" Shangguanrao''s light voice came in.


    Ye Haonan slightly a Leng, "this young lady, Su always is resting, do you want to look for her later?"


    Shangguanrao a listen to feel wrong, "who are you?"


    "I''m Ye Haonan, an employee of the Su family. Mr. Su didn''t sleep all night. I just fell asleep."


    "Nonsense!" Shangguanrao just said these two words, then hung up.


    Company after another more people up, Su Jiu only squint for a while, then wake up, see ye Haonan is sitting on the sofa looking at the document.


    "Uncle Ye, when did you come?" Su Jiu rubbed his eyes and asked."Just now, Xiao Jiu, why don''t you go back and have a rest? You can''t stay up late like this." Ye Haonan handed Su Jiu his mobile phone. "Just now your friend called you. I asked her to come back to you later."


    Su Jiu nodded and saw that it was Shangguan Rao''s call.


    She was about to dial back, but only heard the sound of sonorous high-heeled shoes outside, and her door was suddenly pushed open, shangguanrao burst in directly.


    "Su Jiu, you go back with me now, immediately and immediately!"


    Su Jiu looks at Shangguan Rao, "Shangguan, you go first. I have something to deal with. I''ll find you later."


    "Deal with a fart! Are these things important to you? " Shangguanrao saw the coffee bag on the table. She was so angry that she said, "Su Jiu, I''ll tell you, if you go on like this, you''ll fall down before Su''s fall down! At that time, we''ll see who will save the Su family! Come back with me


    Shangguan Rao goes to pull Su Jiu directly, but before she does, Su Jiu can''t hold on. Her legs are soft and she wants to fall down.


    Shangguan Rao quickly hugs Su Jiu and asks, "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Jiu?"


    Su Jiu smiles, "I''m ok, maybe I''m hungry."


    Can hunger be like this?


    "You didn''t eat all day yesterday, did you?"


    "No, I had breakfast." Su nine a board one eye of say.


    She deliberately wanted to make them laugh, but no matter shangguanrao or the staff who came in to watch the excitement, she couldn''t laugh when she saw Su Jiu.


    She is so weak, but still silent, still want to continue.


    She knew that the road ahead was so difficult, but she never thought of giving up. Instead, she used her own efforts to step over all the thorns through practical actions.


    How can a company be bad with such a boss? And why don''t they try?


    They tacit understanding of the retreat, back to their jobs to do their own thing.


    Shangguan Rao looks at Su Jiu with heartache.


    She was thin, but now she is thinner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Her shoulders are so weak, but she has to shoulder such a heavy burden.


    And she didn''t complain.


    "Then have breakfast. I''ll send you back after breakfast. Su Jiu, if you refuse again, I''ll carry you out." Shangguan Rao said.


    Su Jiu smiles, "OK, listen to you."


    Shangguanrao takes sujiu out, not to the breakfast shop. She goes to a restaurant and orders some home-made dishes with a bowl of beef porridge.


    "Isn''t it good to eat so much in the morning?" Su Jiu said that most of these dishes are meat dishes.


    "What''s not so good? You didn''t eat all day yesterday. You finished all these for me! In addition, I''ll ask someone to send you bird''s nest later. Don''t eat it. " Shangguan Rao said maliciously, as if Su Jiuruo refused her and she desperately.


    Su Jiu smiles and drinks a mouthful of porridge with the smell of beef. When she eats it, it makes her feel warm.


    "Miss Shangguan, how about I arrange a table for you in sushi and you supervise me every day?"


    Shangguan Rao felt her chin and thought for a few seconds seriously, "OK, you are so disobedient. If I don''t supervise you any more, I''m afraid you will be carried out one day."


    Su Jiu stares at Shangguan Rao, "how can there be such a curse?"


    "Then take good care of yourself for me!" Shangguanrao said, "during this period of time, I will come to you every day for breakfast, lunch and dinner. You can''t miss a meal!"


    Su Jiu didn''t like it.


    If the previous shangguanrao, then this word has some credibility.


    But now shangguanrao is tied by Fu Jingchen. I''m afraid he sticks to her every day. She feels that we don''t have enough time together.


    Like a person is like this, when you are not around, I miss you, when you are around, I still miss you, how to see how to think, how to love all feel unsatisfied, want to melt that person into their own blood.


    "Well, well, I''m in the company every day waiting for the presence of Miss Shangguan." Su Jiu responded.


    Shangguanrao is a little satisfied.


    "Su Jiu, Huangfu Jue, what are you going to do?"


    "What to do?" Su Jiu side clip a tenderloin while looking at shangguanrao.


    Shangguan Rao stares at Su Jiu, "you can''t just stay with him all the time? Don''t you want to marry Huang Fu Jue? "


    "What''s the rush? Let''s get along with it first." Su nine light says, appear to care nothing.


    Shangguanrao wants to knock Su Jiu''s head with chopsticks. "How can your heart be so big? If it''s an ordinary man, it''s OK. Your object is our president. In case he changes his heart, what should he do? Or, if he doesn''t want to marry you at all, what should you do? "


    A man''s heart is the most difficult to grasp. At this moment, he may love you to death, but at the next moment, he may turn around and get married.


    Shangguanrao doesn''t want Su Jiu to suffer like this.


    And marriage, is the best guarantee, can also prove that he loves you enough, so he has the courage to spend his life with you.


    Su Jiu didn''t think about it. She didn''t think about it as long as shangguanrao thought. For her, as long as she was with her lover at this moment, it was enough. No one knew what would happen next moment.


    "If you change your mind, what''s the point of getting a marriage certificate? What''s more, I think I''ll be with Lord Huangfu all my life! " Su Jiu said, she took chopsticks braised meat, continue to eat.


    For shangguanrao''s worry, Su Jiu didn''t pay attention at all.


    And shangguanrao suddenly understood.


    She always wanted the man to marry her because he didn''t give her enough security.


    Huangfu Jue, however, was su Jiu in his heart and mind, and did not need any external binding and restraint.


    Perhaps, everything now is the best arrangement of time.


    After breakfast, shangguanrao will send Su Jiu back to the company according to what she said before, and in the car, Su Jiu falls asleep again.


    Shangguanrao didn''t wake her up. She turned up the temperature in the car and let sujiu sleep all the time.


    This sleep, then sleep to noon, shangguanrao simply took sujiu to have lunch again, this just let her back to the company.


    Su Jiu will stay up late last night to sort out the scheme again, a little modification, to yehaonan look, get his affirmation, this arrangement.


    Shangguanrao was right last time. Clothing has always been their main focus. If you want to stabilize Su, you have to start with clothing.


    But now a lot of people are doing this piece, the style changes very quickly, not to mention, the profits are stripped layer by layer, so they have to start from the fabric.


    In addition, we should increase the popularity and publicity of their brands.


    Su Jiu starts from these pieces at the same time, hoping that the sales volume can be greatly improved, so as to save su.


    In addition, several of Su''s industries must also be paid attention to. In the afternoon, Su Jiu convened a meeting of several key technologies.Although she is not particularly proficient in these aspects, in the process of discussion among these people, the plan came out naturally.


    In the evening, shangguanrao didn''t come, but huangfujue called and asked her to go back to the villa for dinner.


    Presumably, it must be Shangguan Rao who told her to let Huangfu Jue stare at her.


    Su nine belly Fei a few words, then pack up the information, take back to see.


    The Nighthawk came to pick her up in case she was followed.


    Su Jiu didn''t know how the Nighthawk got rid of other people''s discovery, but she never worried about this problem. She believed that Huangfu Jue would deal with it very well.


    Moreover, this hidden sense of excitement, Su Jiu feel like an agent, also quite fun.


    When she arrived at the villa, Aunt Li had finished the dishes and said with a smile, "Miss Su is back."


    "Well." Su Jiu nodded and looked into the living room. Huangfu was not there.


    "Miss Su, you are in your study." Aunt Li immediately understood and winked at Su Jiu.


    Su nine red face, awkward said, "I, I don''t look for him, I''m just hungry, don''t know whether to wait for him to eat together."


    "Miss Su, ask your excellency." Aunt Li wiped her hands on her clothes and pushed Su Jiu to the door of the study. "Miss Su, go in quickly. I''ll fry another dish." Then he walked away with a smile.


    Su Jiu stood at the door, hesitated, knocked on the door and opened it.


    Huangfu Jue was looking at the document. His eyes moved up slowly and fell on the woman at the door.


    "Come here." His deep voice sounded low, with irresistible charm.


    Su Jiu''s heart suddenly some guilty, she slowly walked to Huangfu Jue''s front.


    Huang Fu Jue raised his eyes and looked at her. His fingers were beating quietly on the table. "How did you promise me yesterday?"


    Su Jiu blinked, pretending not to know, "what did I promise you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Huang Fu Jue looked into Su Jiu''s eyes and did not speak.


    And this look, but let Su Jiu more guilty.


    After half an hour, Su Jiu took the initiative to admit his mistake, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t stay up late yesterday. I shouldn''t skip dinner, but I''m obedient today. I''ll be back as soon as you call. It''s also called mending the mistakes, isn''t it?"


    Huangfu Jue did not answer her. He looked at Su Jiu and said faintly, "you will still live here in the future."


    "Ah?" Su Jiu immediately grimaced, "isn''t that good? It''s easy to be found out when you live here every day. "


    "It''s public when it''s found." Huang Fu Jue didn''t care. "Su Jiu, I can''t watch you do this to yourself."


    His girl, he can''t protect her well, also can''t allow her to work so hard.


    Su Jiu knew at this time that there was no room for negotiation.


    Huangfu Jue got up, went to Su Jiu''s side and spread out her palm.


    The wound has slowly begun to scar. Huangfu Jue takes out the ointment from his pocket and slowly smears it on Su Jiu. It seems that what he holds is the most precious treasure in the world for him.


    Su Jiu looks up at Huang Fu Jue.


    Although he is a little overbearing, all his overbearing is because he loves her, cares about her and doesn''t want her to get hurt. Su Jiu likes the feeling of being concerned by him.


    As usual, after applying the wound on her hand, Huangfu Jue would help her apply it on her body.


    But this ointment is not right.


    "Huangfu Jue, my leg injuries have been wiped away." Su nine awkward said, trying to put on the pants.


    "Don''t move."


    Su Jiu was sitting on him. Huangfu Jue hugged her more tightly. "If you dare to lie to me, you should be punished."


    Punishment?


    The man''s lips from her neck all the way down, the hand on her waist is also restless, Su Jiu shivered all over, refused, "Li, Aunt Li is still waiting for us to go out to dinner."


    "I''m hungry." The man said in a dumb voice, "Su Jiu, I''ve been hungry for a long time." With that, she would never give her a chance to retreat.


    By the time we got out, it was half an hour later.


    Su Jiu''s whole face was red, and he followed Huangfu Jue like a little daughter-in-law.


    Aunt Li has gone back to her room, with her favorite dishes on the table.


    "Eat more." Huang Fu Jue personally served her with a large bowl full of rice. He also served her with a lot of dishes, which were piled like a hill.


    Just now I took care of Su Jiu, who was too weak recently. I only did it once. The rest of the time, Huangfu Jue was holding her and saying love words.


    "Well." Su Jiu low answer voice, some coquettish.


    Experienced just now, her eyebrows and eyes are with a different kind of charm, like a bright rose, he watered the extraordinary beauty.


    Fortunately, only he can see her now.


    Naturally, she didn''t finish all the meals, but every time she did that, Su Jiu would eat a lot of food. The dishes on the table were basically destroyed by her, but Huangfu didn''t eat much.


    After dinner, Su Jiu looks at the materials in Huangfu Jue''s study. Huangfu Jue looks at his own documents, but sometimes glances at Su Jiu''s plan to give her some advice. Every time Huangfu Jue says a few words, Su Jiu will be enlightened.


    At twelve o''clock, Huangfu Jue asked Su Jiu to have a rest. Su Jiu refused. He simply took her into the bedroom.


    But Su Jiu had little sleep. He was held by Huangfu Jue. After a while, he fell asleep.


    But when she woke up the next day, she found that half of her plan had been completed.


    It must be made by huangfujue.


    Huangfu Jue had already gone to the palace when she was asleep.


    He himself disregarded his body and tried so hard that he could not see her suffer.


    After su Jiu had breakfast, someone sent her directly to the company.


    Wu Ming, whom I saw yesterday, is already waiting for her.


    "Miss Su, I have already told the man that he agreed to meet with Miss Su, but the man is now in Fengcheng, and he asked Miss Su to come with us."


    Su Jiu hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "OK, you wait for me."


    She will do yesterday''s plan to Ye Haonan to implement, sun Meili and Ge Erdan followed her to Fengcheng.


    The distance between Fengcheng and the capital is not very far. It''s about two hours'' drive. Ge Erdan has never been here. Most of what he has seen in the past 20 years are green jungle and ambush enemies. Every day he trains or carries out tasks. He doesn''t know that there is such a beautiful scenery in the world.


    Ge Erdan is not as excited as sun Meili. He looks out of the window quietly. His eyes are filled with nostalgia for the past and satisfaction for the present.


    He likes the enthusiasm and loyalty of being a soldier, but he prefers the plain life.


    Now it''s good to follow the chief like this.


    When he got to Fengcheng, Wu Ming made a phone call and asked to get off. Then another three cars came to pick them up to the designated place, which was very mysterious.Ge Erdan and sun Meili are also sensitive to the smell of abnormality, play twelve spirit, about protecting Su Jiu.


    "Two comrades, don''t be so nervous. Miss Su is the mainstay of Su''s family now. If Miss Su has any mistakes, I Wu Ming will have a big responsibility. I''m just going to have a meal and a cup of tea. Just relax."


    "Nonsense, it''s so complicated to have a meal. I''m not stupid, chief. I don''t want to eat this meal!"


    Wu Ming a listen, but anxious, "Miss Su, this bureau has been set up, anyway, please give me Wu a face, have been to a field."


    Su Jiu thought about it, she is here, there is no reason to return empty handed.


    Su Jiu sits in the car, sun Meili and Ge Erdan also go in together, and Su Jiu is bound to sit in the same car.


    Wu Ming had to follow them and drive to the designated place.


    About half an hour later, the car stopped at the door of a hotel. The hotel is hidden in the green trees and jungle. It is antique and full of the ancient literati''s atmosphere of books.


    Wu Ming led the way ahead. When he got to the door of the box, he stopped Ge Erdan and sun Meili from following Su Jiu. He said with a smile, "two comrades, general manager Qin only saw Miss Su. Please stay. Stay."


    "Well, why don''t you let me in? If you do something to our chief, won''t you succeed?"


    "Comrade, you really think too much. I''ll wait with you. If Miss Su has any accident, I''ll handle it with you. How about that?"


    Sun Meili looks at Wu Ming in disgust. How can he talk to Xiao Shou?


    "Well, you wait for me here." Su Jiu said.


    Sun Meili immediately said, "little chief, I don''t agree!"


    Ge Erdan also frowned, "little chief, please think twice."


    "Execute the command." Su nine light said, do not give them the opportunity to refuse.


    Wu Ming opens the door in person, and Su Jiu goes in.


    The door closed quietly.


    The box is different from Su Jiu''s imagination. There is a small long table in the middle and a delicate teapot on the side of the table.


    The man turned his back to her, never wearing formal clothes, only a light colored cashmere, which was a bit homely.


    At this time, the man turned his head and looked at Su Jiu.


    It''s a very gentle face.


    "Hello, Miss Su." The man gets up, goes to Su Jiu''s front, and reaches for her.


    Su Jiu gently grip, then release.


    His palm is very thick and powerful, giving people a sense of dependence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    "Miss Su, please sit down. I''m Qin Zhengyang." The man said with a smile, turning over the covered cup and pouring tea for Su Jiu in person.


    With a little light green tea flowing out of the mouth, Su Jiu took it and said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Qin."


    "Miss Su, you are so outspoken. Come and have a taste of this tea. It was brought by a friend from abroad."


    Su Jiu slowly drank a mouthful, "the entrance is a little bitter, but then there is a fragrance in it. It''s really good."


    "It seems that Miss Su knows a lot about tea." Qin Zhengyang said with appreciation.


    "Just the skin." Su Jiu puts down her tea cup.


    Good tea is good tea, but it''s not the taste she likes.


    The man in front of him has a sense of calmness. Su Jiu always feels familiar with him, but he doesn''t have any impression.


    "I heard Wu Ming say that Miss Su has doubts about the land in the suburbs." Qin Zhengyang comes straight to the point and doesn''t beat around the bush.


    Su Jiu said with a smile, "that piece of land is really good, but to be honest with President Qin, Su''s is not as good as before. It''s really hard for her to take out so much money all at once."


    "No problem. To be honest with Miss Su, I still have feelings for this piece of land. If Miss Su is willing, I can take that piece of land and the contract will be void. How about that?"


    Su nine tiny a Leng, she how to think, have never thought will get such an answer.


    That piece of land will not have any development value at all. As a holder, Qin Zhengyang could not have no idea, but why did he suddenly do so?


    On Su Jiu slightly surprised look, Qin Zhengyang smile.


    She is just a little girl. Even though she is dressed in formal clothes and treats people and deals with things in a mature manner, she has never learned how to take the other party down quietly.


    But just because of Su Jiu''s expression at this moment, Qin Zhengyang''s eyes flashed a trace of comfort.


    "Miss Su, there are a lot of things that are not measured by the actual rate of return. They may not be worth a cent to others, but they are not exchanged for a certain person."


    Su Jiu immediately pushed the boat along the river. "In this case, although dad''s wish is very important, we can''t win people''s love. Mr. Qin, we can return the land to its original owner."


    Look, if you get a good price, you''ll sell yourself. It''s definitely in her favor, but you can''t win people''s love.


    Qin Zhengyang took a sip of tea and asked casually, "is Su''s family very important to Miss Su?"


    "Of course." Su Jiu nodded without hesitation, "that''s my father''s life''s hard work, I must support Su Shi."


    Qin Zhengyang''s eyes are dim and unclear. "I can see that Miss Su is very filial."


    Su Jiu smiles and shakes his head. "No, I''m not filial. When he''s here, I always make him angry and fight against him. I don''t go home to see him. He''s gone. I can''t make up for this regret now."


    She looks with a touch of sadness, is so true, she felt guilty to sue.


    He was suddenly envious of sue for being able to get her attention.


    "Miss Su, if one day you find that all this is wrong?" Qin Zhengyang suddenly made a sound.


    Su Jiu frowned, "Mr. Qin, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    She looked at him with a little doubt in her clear eyes.


    Qin Zhengyang throat a roll, originally wanted to say words at the moment and back.


    "Whatever you say, Miss Su doesn''t have to worry about it." Qin Zhengyang''s passing does not explain why he said so.


    Su Jiu did not ask any more.


    Qin Zhengyang chatted casually, not talking about work. His tone was gentle, like talking with friends.


    What he said is not very profound, but every sentence is thought-provoking and makes people feel suddenly enlightened.


    Such a person, know a lot, any topic can be so easy to grasp, put aside the opposite point of view, Su Jiu thinks he will be a very good teacher.


    However, it is an undeniable fact that this man originally wanted to attack su.


    She had to be on guard against him.


    So, there are a lot of things, as long as they touch a little bit of their secrets, Su Jiu is silent, most of the time, Qin Zhengyang is talking, Su Jiu is listening.


    There are a few dishes on the table, very refreshing, Su Jiu ate a little, but it''s just a taste.


    At the end of the preparation, I found that it was almost three o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Miss Su, the Huasheng hotel in Fengcheng is very famous. It''s in the center of the city. How about I take you to try it now?"


    Su Jiu said with a smile, "no, I''m still in a hurry to go back. Su has a lot of things to deal with."


    Qin Zhengyang naturally knew that it was just a polite remark, and she didn''t want to stay with him more.


    Because in her heart, he is not a trustworthy person.


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Qin Zhengyang sends Su Jiu out.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Qin." Su Jiuchao and Qin Zhengyang smile and go out with GE Erdan and sun Meili.Wu Ming will send them to the original place to change, send them on Su Jiu''s own car, then stay in Fengcheng.


    Su Jiu naturally doesn''t mind Wu Ming not going with them.


    Su Jiu took them to Huasheng hotel in the center of the city.


    Since Qin Zhengyang said it was famous here, the food must be delicious.


    "Chief, I''ve never eaten such a delicious soup bag before, and there''s crab yellow in it!" Sun Meili sighed as she ate.


    Although some places are close to the sea, for their soldiers, the occasional pieces of braised meat with steamed bread and vegetables become their full definition of food.


    "Eat more if you like." Su Jiu ordered another cage.


    The crab roe soup bag here is really delicious. Bite a small hole and suck up all the crab roe soup inside.


    There is also the lamb chops sushi. The lamb chops are scorched inside and tender outside. It tastes crisp and delicious. You can feel the crispness outside and the tenderness and smoothness of the meat with one bite. It is also full of biting strength.


    Why don''t you bring some for huangfujue?


    She knew that any delicious food was not unusual for him, but she still wanted to share it with him.


    Su Jiu will pack a copy of the two.


    After packing, Su Jiu suddenly thinks that shangguanrao and Hongxue seem to like mutton.


    There is Ye Haonan''s little daughter, a few days ago also listen to Ye Haonan call, said will take a lamb chops back.


    Su Jiu simply packed three more.


    However, it never occurred to her that such a consideration would not make a man with a strong desire to monopolize jealous.


    Sun Meili was stunned. "Chief, how can you have a better appetite than me? Can you eat so much on your own? "


    "When did the chief say he had eaten?" Ge Er took a look at Sun Meili. He didn''t know how Sun Meili''s melon seeds grew. He had no idea what to do and didn''t know how to turn a corner.


    "If you don''t eat by yourself, why don''t you give it away?" Sun Meili pushed the words back. This time, he suddenly became enlightened, patted his head and said loudly, "chief, you are going to give someone away!"


    "Well, just go back." Su Jiu is a surprise to sun Meili. She is used to it. She takes the packing box and goes back to the car first.


    Back to the company, ye Haonan is not off work, Su Jiu will give the share to Ye Haonan, and shangguanrao and Hongxue, let them each take.


    In the evening, Su Jiu went home, and Huangfu Jue was watching TV in the living room. It was rare to see such a leisurely moment.


    "Don''t you have to look at the papers today?" Su Jiu asked.


    Huangfu Jue pulled Su Jiu into his arms. "In your eyes, I don''t have any rest time, eh?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Huangfu Jue kisses Su Jiu''s mouth. "It''s not bad. You can think of me when you eat. What do you want to do in Fengcheng today?"


    "I met the man on the outskirts of the city and he said he would take it back." Su Jiu looked at Huangfu Jue and said, "what do you mean by Qin Zhengyang doing this?"


    Qin Zhengyang.


    The name Huang Fu Jue felt a little familiar, but he didn''t think about it.


    And he did so, obviously not to his own benefit, but to Su Jiu''s convenience.


    "I asked people to check his details. He did not gain enough from the perspective of commercial interests, but it may have other significance."


    Huangpujue reminds Su Jiu, "since Qin Zhengyang wants to go back to the land, give it to him, and Su''s family will have a big hidden trouble. But don''t blow it out in advance. After all, there are only a few people in the circle who know the inside story of the land. Now outsiders think that Su''s family has the ability to buy a piece of land, so they won''t have too much doubt about Su''s strength, so when others know the news Before that, we must attract other people''s attention to another place, so that other people''s attention to Su will continue


    "Well, I''ll heat up the lamb chops." Su Jiu is ready to get up.


    Huang Fu Jue didn''t mean to let her leave. He still hugged her and said, "wait a minute, watch TV with me."


    It''s not political news. It''s a love TV show. The man meets the woman and asks her to have tea. The woman drinks coffee and suddenly frowns. It''s only then that she almost drinks the ring.


    It''s a TV play without nutrition. I didn''t expect that Huangfu Jue would watch it.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Learn to learn." Huangfu said solemnly, "although these means are not technical, they are still a little emotional. Su Jiu, we will practice them one day?"


    "No, I''m afraid I''ll go to the hospital." Su Jiu said in a hurry.


    Most of the means of teasing girls in this TV play are only concerned with the plot and have no practical significance.


    It''s too dangerous to put this ring in the coffee. What should I do if I drink it carelessly?


    This male Lord might as well kneel down and propose directly, more overbearing and direct.


    "Don''t worry, I will draw inferences from one instance." Huang Fu Jue hooked his lips. "Life still needs romance."


    Su Jiu winked at him and said cunningly, "so, when are you going to suddenly hit ten million on my account?"


    The man didn''t speak, it seemed that he was seriously considering Su Jiu''s words.


    Su Jiulian said, "I, I''m joking. If you do, I''m afraid I''ll be arrested tomorrow."


    "The prison is a secret place," he said suddenly


    He and she were there, and naturally no one would notice.


    She forgot, not to mention the prison, even the whole country a is his territory.


    Su Jiu did not continue to talk nonsense with him. He looked at the man and said, "Prince Huangfu, I will hold a farewell ceremony for my father in three days."


    Today I met shangguanrao, and she told Su Jiu about the day the Taoist chose.


    It can''t be delayed. Of course, the sooner it is done, the better.


    Huang Fu Jue stroked Su Jiu''s cheek and gently lifted her little face. "I''ll let the Nighthawk help you."


    "No, Su Ke''er and Feng Yuanyuan have been decorating these days. It''s not convenient for nighthawks or strangers to go." Su Jiu said, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."


    "Well." Huangfu Jue answered and took the lamb chops and crab soup package. "I''ll heat it up. You can watch TV again."


    Huangfu Jue got up and went into the kitchen. Su Jiu watched him leave all the time.


    In this world, people leave every day. No one can tell whether the person who leaves will be himself or his relatives.


    And she is lucky, at least, her side, and Huangfu Jue has been with her.


    These three days, Su Jiu is busy with Su''s affairs, so she is arranging Su''s farewell ceremony. Instead of going back to the villa, she has been at Su''s house. When she has time, she will arrange her father''s belongings.


    From his study and the cupboard in front of Su Boqi''s desk, Su Jiu finds many things she had when she was a child, including the toys he bought for her, the test papers that she showed off to him when she got full marks for the first time when she was a child, and even the first tooth she lost. Su Boqi carefully keeps them.


    His love, has been silent, Su Jiu can''t help tears.


    The day of seeing Sue off finally came.


    The farewell ceremony was held in the morning. Su Jiu, dressed in black, went to the funeral home with Feng Yuanyuan and Su Ke''er very early.


    Some of the bosses who had business relations with the Su family also came, and the Su family''s relatives soon filled the room with people.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Jiu." Su Jiu''s two uncles and three uncles are all here. In Su Jiu''s memory, I saw them when they were children celebrating the new year.


    When they grow up, they also live their own lives and do their own business. The second uncle is in politics and the third uncle is in business. Now the younger uncle is a front-line actor, and they don''t have much contact with each other.But Su Jiu knows that love will not be broken because there is no contact.


    "Xiao Jiu, if you need any help, just let me know." Second uncle Su Bowen said faintly.


    "Second brother, don''t others say that you have nothing to do with it? Why, isn''t that true?" Uncle Su Boyang shows an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t do much TV dramas, but he claims that he is not clear with many young stars.


    Just by gossip, Su Boyi''s popularity is better than that of many little-known students.


    "Don''t be serious. Second brother means to help as much as possible if you can. Although you are not much older than Xiao Jiu, if you are her uncle, you have to look like an uncle." Third uncle Su Bo deeply glared at Su Boyang, and then looked at Su Jiu, "little Jiu, I''ve asked my assistant to send me a 20 million check. Don''t refuse, just think I borrowed it. When the company is ready, third uncle can take it back with interest!"


    "Thank you second uncle, thank you third uncle, thank you little uncle." Su Jiu bowed politely to them.


    Although they are her relatives, they have no obligation to help her.


    "Silly boy, what is this for! It''s all a family! Don''t be so polite Su Boshen repeatedly stopped Su Jiu. "Your second aunt is coming soon. I''ll pick her up. I''ll see you later."


    "Good." Su Jiudao, Su Boshen left here, Su Bowen and Su Boyang also went to the other side.


    These three people seem to have never seen Su Ke''er and Feng Yuanyuan standing there.


    Although they are Su''s wife and daughter, they only recognize Su Jiu as a niece! In this genealogy, Su Jiu is the only descendant of Su Bo''s family!


    Suker rolled her eyes. They didn''t recognize her. She didn''t want to recognize them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    The dog''s eyes are low. Maybe one day they will kneel under her feet and ask her for help!


    Shangguanrao and Fu Jingchen arrived here later, and half of them looked at them.


    Shangguanrao is the daughter of the Minister of national defense, and Fu Jingchen''s identity is not simple.


    They don''t know the relationship between Su Jiu and them. They all wonder what they are doing here.


    "Little nine." Shangguanrao took off her black sunglasses and went to Su Jiu. "I''ve arranged for a famous Taoist. Today he will go to Jiuyang mountain to do things for uncle su."


    "Thank you, Shangguan."


    "You''re welcome!" Shangguanrao pretends to be unhappy and says that his voice is not big, but it is enough for the whole audience to hear, "we have nothing to do with each other. Your business is my business, and I will be your backer in the future. Who dares to offend Su''s family is that shangguanrao can''t get along with me!"


    She said this, no doubt to others, she Su Jiu is not the world with bare hands, behind her, someone to support her.


    If anyone wants to think about something, it''s better to weigh it first. Can su Jiu and her shangguanrao be provoked.


    Su Jiu smiles and says to Shangguan Rao, "OK, I''ll rely on you in the future."


    "No problem!" Shangguanrao said cheerfully.


    Standing on one side of the Su Ke Er disdainful glance.


    Shangguanrao is nothing special. Zhao Zhenzhu, the daughter of the prime minister, is still helping her! What''s more, who hasn''t heard of shangguanrao''s reputation in country a? I don''t know how many men she has had a good time with!


    What''s more, can a friend really ignore himself? If something happens to Su Jiu, she will certainly help her with what shangguanrao can solve. However, if shangguanrao''s own interests are really taken into consideration, can she be so cheerful at that time?


    In sukol''s heart, friends are just synonymous with each other.


    Where is a true friend in the world? Even sisters who are related by blood cheat each other and fight for more benefits.


    For Su Ke''er, there will be no real friendship in this world, so Su Ke''er will never understand the friendship between Su Jiu and shangguanrao.


    Ding Hanyu did not know where to get the news, but also came, just looked at Su Jiu from a distance, and then stood there quietly, waiting to say goodbye.


    An hour later, the farewell ceremony began. It was su Jiu''s second uncle''s farewell speech.


    Su Jiu listens quietly, and Su Boqi slowly emerges in her mind, as if she is gently calling her nickname and following her. She looks kindly at her staggering walk. Once she wants to fall, she will catch her accurately.


    So, she just went forward, because her father would always follow her.


    But now, no one like Su Boyi said to her, "don''t be afraid, Xiao Jiu. Dad will always be by your side.".


    No, maybe he was always with her.


    Around, there have been faint sobs, many people are crying in silence, or true or false, but it is no longer important.


    Around Su''s crystal coffin, everyone turned three times, which was the last farewell to him.


    After the farewell party, Su Ke''er was still crying. Her pathetic appearance was really distressing. After a while, several men surrounded her and comforted her.


    Su Jiu sits quietly in the waiting room. Ten minutes later, she has already held a small urn in her hand.


    Such a tall man is now lying in a box.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Jiu." Shangguanrao stands on Su Jiu''s side. She knows that Su Jiu is not feeling well at the moment, and what she says seems too pale.


    Su Jiu appears very calm.


    She lowered her head, hand slowly stroked the wooden box, carved with simple patterns, everything was quiet and peaceful.


    In her ear, she will never hear Su Boyi''s earnest instruction. He will always accompany her in another way.


    "Shangguan, I''m fine." Su Jiu gently said, "I won''t be sad, because I still have a lot of things to do, I only do the things well, just really worthy of dad."


    Su Jiu puts Su game''s ashes in the tomb. She doesn''t need to leave anything as a memorial, because in her heart, her father is always with her.


    Shangguanrao and Fu Jingchen accompany Su Jiu all the time. They come home in the evening when they receive a call from shangguanrui.


    Feng Yuanyuan and Su Ke''er also left one after another.


    Su Jiu stood alone in front of her father''s tombstone. She stood for a long time without speaking. She just stood here quietly.


    The tombstone is still very new, and the soil has just been turned over, but soon, a little dust will fall here.


    She would often come over to talk with him, chat, and clean up the surroundings.


    It was getting dark, and the wind was cool. She only wore a shirt and a thin black coat, which made her thinner and thinner in the twilight.The coat suddenly covered her.


    Su Jiu turned his head and saw Huang Fu Jue standing behind her.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Jiu asked in surprise.


    Huang Fu Jue buttoned up his overcoat and gathered it up in front of Su Jiu. He said in a low voice, "I should have come."


    He kowtowed three times in front of Su''s tombstone.


    Get up, embrace Su Jiu, "go back."


    Su Jiu looked up and looked at Huangfu Jue. Slowly, he nodded, "OK."


    Huangfu Jue left here with her in his arms and drove to take her to eat to warm her stomach.


    But Su Jiu didn''t find that someone had been standing behind her silently, looking at her from a distance.


    Gong Yue comes out of the woods and looks at Su Jiu''s back being held by a man.


    Unexpectedly, Su Jiu''s boyfriend turned out to be Huang Fu Jue, the president of the country!


    Gong Yue''s eyes gradually floated a layer of fog, looking at the man holding Su Jiu''s hand on the shoulder, his lips evoked a very strange smile.


    Huangfu Jue took Su Jiu to a predestined reunion. Instead of taking the menu, he casually offered several dishes, and the waiter wrote them down one by one.


    After a while, the waiter brought two bowls of mushroom, beef and egg porridge. Su Jiu tasted it, and it was really good.


    Su Jiu also ate these dishes for the first time. Each dish was very exquisite, and it was very exciting to watch.


    "The cooks here are so good that they can do everything!" Su Jiu said with admiration.


    The door of the box, suddenly knocked, Su Jiu some curious, who will know they are here?


    And in came a man in a cook''s suit.


    A man is tall and handsome. Although he is old, there is a sense of precipitation between his eyebrows and eyes, which has become an indescribable charm of himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    He looked at Huangfu Jue and leaned slightly, "sir."


    "Don''t mention it. Here you are the boss and we are your guests."


    Lu Zhenhua smiles, "I''m not the boss, I''m just the agent here."


    At this time, a crisp voice came in, "are you cooking all these dishes?"


    Lu Zhenhua raised her eyes slightly, looked at the girl opposite, and replied with a gentle smile, "I made it. Do you like it?"


    "I like it. I didn''t expect that even the boss is so powerful. No wonder this shop is so popular." Su Jiu said with a smile, then turned to look at Huangfu Jue, "don''t you think so?"


    That''s not like Su Jiu''s style.


    It must be that he told her the story about Lu Zhenhua before, which made Su Jiu feel pity and sympathy for Lu Zhenhua in his heart. Even talking would take care of his mood.


    His girl, is so kind, injured, but also slowly cured in the heart, do not show silent, for others, has a soft heart.


    "Well." Huangfu Jue answered and reminded Su Jiu, "drink while it''s hot, and the porridge will soon cool."


    "Oh, oh." Su Jiu just remembered, holding a bowl to drink the porridge directly, that way, it''s a bit naive.


    Lu Zhenhua looks at Su Jiu and feels a little shocked.


    He used to think that people like Huang Fu Jue would not be attracted to any girl.


    But now I find that maybe it''s just because I didn''t meet the right person at that time.


    A man''s eyes, is the most won''t cheat people, he to Su Jiu''s affection, in looking at her every moment, can''t help showing, is so true.


    "What else would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you Lu Zhenhua said gently.


    Su Jiu thought about it and replied honestly, "you are so delicious, so the specialty must be more delicious. I want to eat your specialty, OK?"


    "Yes, of course." Lu Zhenhua said, "I''ll cook it for you now."


    "Yes, thank you." Su Jiuchao Lu Zhenhua smiles, and Lu Zhenhua goes out.


    Su Jiu ate crystal shrimp dumplings, thinking about what Huangfu Jue had said about him before.


    Such a good man, but suffered from the injustice of fate.


    If his wife doesn''t have an accident, maybe she will taste the delicious food made by her husband every day and talk with him about what happens every day. Maybe they will have a child, and they will watch him grow up, grow up, get married and have children together.


    "This dumpling is not delicious?" Huang Fu Jue light voice way, looking at Su Jiu, "how to eat more sad?"


    The man deliberately made fun of her, Su Jiu glared at him, put all the dumplings in the plate into his plate, "don''t waste, eat all of them."


    Huangfu eyebrow slightly pick, "give me all?"


    As soon as Su Jiu fell, he regretted again. It was a pity that all the delicious dumplings were given to Huangfu Jue.


    Just take Huangfu Jue''s dish and change his empty one.


    Huangfu Jue smiles, and does not stop Su Jiu''s childish behavior.


    "Huangfu Jue, do you have any suitable person? Let''s introduce him to someone. How pitiful it would be to die alone. " Su Jiu said.


    "No Huang Fu Jue said that she had asked this question once, but it was estimated that if the problem was not solved, she would think about it once for fear of coming.


    "Do you have one over there?"


    Su Jiu tilted his head to think.


    Shangguanrao can''t do it. She''s already married, and Shen lead can''t do it either. She''s too young. She''s too different from Lu Zhenhua. And


    Su Jiu thought hard, suddenly, a cold and thin figure flashed in his mind.


    Ding Hanyu!


    She''s cold-blooded, and Lu Zhenhua''s gentle nature is a good match.


    "How about Ding Hanyu?" Su Jiu asked Huang Fu Jue for his opinion.


    Huang Fu Jue looked at Su Jiu. "I don''t think it''s possible."


    "Why?" Su Jiu immediately asked, "they are all single, don''t quite deserve it?"


    Huangfu Jue''s eyes became dim. Under Su Jiu''s puzzled look, he said slowly, "in fact, several years ago, Ding Hanyu had a lover, like her, in a team. As partners, they carried out tasks together, ran through countless dangers and suffered countless injuries for each other. It can be said that 80% of the wounds on their bodies were caused by the enemy It''s left by the other side''s bullet. "


    According to Huangfu Jue, they can give their lives for each other at any time. Such feelings have been engraved in each other''s blood.


    However, the dignified look on Huangfu Jue''s face and Ding Hanyu''s solitary figure gave Su Jiu a bad feeling.


    "Then what happened? What happened? " Su Jiu asked anxiously.


    Huang Fu Jue looked into Su Jiu''s eyes. "Later, Ding Hanyu, as an undercover agent, ambushed in a smuggling gang. Soon she learned their delivery place, and joined with her lover and others to take the gang away. But in fact, the smuggling leader suspected Ding Hanyu''s identity. This time, it was just a trap to test her. Ding Hanyu went to see her But her lover didn''t. He saved Ding Hanyu at the cost of his life. "Huangfu Jue finished the story in a calm and simple tone. Everything was as Su Jiu expected, but she was suddenly disappointed.


    She remembered the first time she met Ding Hanyu. She beat everyone, but she was still so lonely. She had good Kung Fu, but she still couldn''t protect her lover.


    "That''s why she left the team?"


    "Well." Huangfu replied.


    At that time, after Han Fei was killed by those people, they did not give up and threatened to frustrate Han Fei. Later, he sent someone to rescue Han Fei. However, because of the distance and inconvenience, they found a local funeral home and arranged for his future affairs.


    Later, Huangfu Jue handed over Han Fei''s urn to Ding Hanyu himself.


    Ding Hanyu knew that Huangfu Jue was thinking about his old love, so he told Huangfu Jue that he could ask her to do anything in the future.


    But she asked to leave.


    Her life is called by Han Fei with her own life. She doesn''t cherish it and wants to live well for him.


    "So I''m afraid she won''t fall in love with anyone in her life." Huang Fu Jue said lightly.


    If you love the lover, one day for you and forever left the world, left you, I''m afraid the world is no matter how good scenery, will not miss one more.


    "The same is true for Lu Zhenhua. His wife died because of him. If he marries someone else, he may not live a better life." Huangfu Jue continued, "Su Jiu, for some people, it''s not necessarily bad to be alone. At least they are using time to atone for their love''s guilt."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Su Jiu nodded, "Huangfu Jue, I know what you mean and I agree with you. But one person is really lonely. Even if there is no such deep feeling between two people, sometimes it''s good to warm each other and take care of each other?"


    "Would you do that?" Huangfu Jue asked, "if you don''t meet someone you like, will you marry someone who is suitable in all aspects?"


    Su nine tiny a Leng, serious thought, "won''t."


    "Therefore, what we will not do ourselves may not be done by others from the perspective of others." "Huang Fu Jue laughed," eat these quickly. They will make their own decisions about other people''s affairs. "


    Huangfu Jue is right. No matter how she thinks about it, she always stands in the perspective of others. I''m afraid she will make the same choice with them.


    Seemingly alone, how can they know that this is not the life they want?


    "I want to continue to learn to fight with Ding Hanyu." Su Jiu said, "do you have her phone? I asked her if she would accept me as an apprentice


    "Good." Huangfu said.


    She has the ability to protect herself, which is naturally the best.


    Lu Zhenhua asked the waiter to bring a few dishes, which Su Jiu had never seen or tasted. They tasted good. Su Jiu ate a lot.


    Shangguanrao and Fu Jingchen went home.


    Shangguanrui and her two elder brothers are here. Shangguanming, the third elder brother, goes out on a temporary mission. As soon as he steps in, shangguanrui sensitively detects that the atmosphere is not right.


    Shangguanrui is sitting on the sofa watching TV, not squinting, but the appearance of sitting upright and concentrating on watching TV is more suspicious.


    Shangguanrao looks at his elder brother shangguanxin. Shangguanxin is more straight and loose, while the second elder brother shangguanyue winks at her and indicates to her with the shape of his mouth.


    But shangguanyue''s mouth shape changed so fast that shangguanrao didn''t understand it at all.


    Shangguanrui slowly looks up, as if to see shangguanrao.


    Shangguanrao immediately walked over and beat his shoulder, "Dad, you call me back, what''s the matter?"


    "Smelly girl, you can''t come back to see me if you have nothing to do?" Shangguanrui stares at shangguanrui, then looks at Fu Jingchen standing there, "Jingchen is also here."


    "Yes, Dad." Fu Jingchen took out the wine he had already put on the car and said with a smile, "it''s given to my old man by others, but he doesn''t like drinking. If his father doesn''t dislike it, take it."


    Shangguanrui glanced at the wine. He knew how precious it was when he saw it.


    But because of this, shangguanrui''s heart is more complicated.


    He took a look at shangguanrao and got up, "follow me to the study." Then he went upstairs.


    Shangguanrao went to shangguanyue and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that someone wrote a letter to the old man. It''s not clear what the letter is. The old man came out of his study and was not very good." Shangguan more mysterious face, thief Xi Xi Xi to see Shangguan Rao, "sister, what in the end did you do shameful things?"


    "Can you talk?" Shangguan Rao directly stepped on Shangguan with high-heeled shoes. The more he stepped on his feet, the more he cried. He tried to fight Shangguan Rao, but he was stopped by his elder brother shangguanxin.


    Fu Jingchen went over, "I''ll go up with you?"


    "No, you sit here. I''ll come down later." Shangguanrao said, then went upstairs, into the study.


    "Brother in law, can you play chess?" Shangguanxin asked Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen smiles, "a little bit."


    Shangguanxin nodded, "that accompany me next set, how?"


    "Good." Fu Jingchen replied with a smile.


    In the study


    shangguanrao stands in front of the desk, looking at shangguanrui who has been silent, beating a drum in her heart.


    This situation is not right.


    Shangguanrao felt her stomach, "I''m so hungry. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go down first." Then he turned around.


    "Come back." Shangguan Rui said, he took out a letter from the drawer, and looked at Shangguan Rao in a complicated way, "have a look for yourself."


    Shangguanrao took a look at shangguanrui, curiously took it, and jokingly said, "why, are you ready to give me money again?"


    Shangguanrui doesn''t talk.


    Shangguanrao opened the envelope and saw that it was a photo.


    In that photo, she was caught by liluze for the first time. She was standing in front of the window wearing a thin skirt, and he hugged her from behind.


    Shangguanrao''s smile froze in an instant.


    Shangguanrui looks up at shangguanrao. He knows his own daughter. He doesn''t need to question her. From shangguanrao''s look at the moment, he knows that it''s true.


    He knows what kind of person li Luze is, but what worries him is not his identity, not his daughter''s company with such a person, but his worry that marrying Fu Jingchen is just shangguanrao''s escape.


    He didn''t want her life to go against her will, and he didn''t want her to hurt himself."Does he know about it?" Shangguan asked wisely.


    Shangguanrao nodded.


    Shangguanrui sighed, "xiaorao, I can see that Fu Jingchen really likes you."


    "I know." Shangguan Rao said low.


    She is not stupid. Fu Jingchen has always been aware of her thoughts.


    "Other people''s minds are precious, but what you want to do is the most important thing. Do you understand?" Shangguanrui said, "xiaorao, it''s not terrible to get hurt, but it''s not terrible to love the wrong person, but it''s the most terrible thing to disobey one''s own mind. One''s life is too short. Dad doesn''t want you to regret it in the future."


    Shangguanrao smiles and looks at shangguanrui, "Dad, do you know? Fu Jingchen also said that marriage was proposed by me. He likes me and wants to be with me, but the opportunity is right in front of him. He also takes my thoughts into consideration. He asked me to think about it clearly. He said that he would wait for me all the time. When I really want to marry him, I think if I miss him, I will regret it. "


    Shangguanrui''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    I didn''t expect that Fu would do this.


    "Dad, I don''t deny it. Up to now, I love him. But he won''t marry me. Maybe he loves me too, but his love is too insecure for me."


    She seems to be indifferent to anything, but it is because she is afraid of losing what she wants that she disguises herself like this.


    Shangguanrui suddenly understands that he doesn''t have to worry because his daughter knows what she should do.


    "Go downstairs and have dinner." Shangguanrui gets up, gently embraces shangguanrao''s shoulder, walks downstairs and digs the topic, "what''s the matter with sushi?"


    "The farewell ceremony will be held today. Xiao Jiu should have taken care of it." Shangguan Rao said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Shangguanrui nodded, Su Jiu he met, is a girl with clear eyes.


    More importantly, she is shangguanrao''s only best friend.


    "Tell your friend, if Su''s family has any difficulties, if our Shangguan family can help, just ask."


    Shangguan Rao said, "I''ve already said that. I''ve told everyone that our Shangguan family is Su''s backstage!"


    "Smelly girl, do you sell your own people like that? If someone deliberately harms the officials and you do so, it''s not a matter of minutes? "


    "Oh, I''m not afraid. With your defense minister, who dares to bully our officials?" Shangguanrao immediately flatters.


    Shangguanrui stares at shangguanrao, "smelly girl, you will say!" Say, then subconsciously want to clap the head of the officer Rao.


    But I didn''t think about it. I shot it empty.


    Fu Jingchen takes Shangguan Rao to his side and says with a smile, "Dad, Rao Rao is not smart. If you always pat her on the head, she will be more and more stupid."


    Shangguanrao immediately stares at Fu Jingchen, "who is stupid who is stupid, you are stupid!"


    Fu Jingchen looks up at shangguanrao. Now she looks like a rabbit with fried hair. The corners of a man''s lips evoke a smile of doting, "OK, I''m stupid."


    "Big brother, fight the demon zero, there is someone abusing the dog! No, I''m going to spit blood and die! " The more exaggerated Shangguan covered his chest, he made a gesture to fall to the ground.


    Shangguanxin did not look at shangguanyue. He looked at Fu Jingchen, "you are the first one to win me."


    "Just luck." Fu Jingchen said modestly.


    Shangguanxin is famous for his chess skills since he was a child. No one can beat him.


    Shangguanxin has always claimed that he can only win in chess.


    Shangguan Rao glances at Fu Jingchen. Why doesn''t she know that his chess skill is so good?


    "Have a meal, Auntie Wang, bring up all the dishes." Shangguan ruidao.


    Fu Jingchen went to wash his hands.


    Shangguanrao followed him and asked in a low voice, "when did you learn to play chess?"


    Fu Jingchen hit the soap in his hand and said faintly, "last night, I looked at the chess score and studied it a little."


    "Last night?" Shangguanrao''s voice can''t help getting louder. When she finds her gaffe, she asks in a low voice, "did you beat my elder brother last night after learning it?"


    "It''s not defeat, it''s luck." Fu Jingchen said, "there are videos of your elder brother playing chess on the Internet. I have studied one of your elder brother''s chess techniques a little, which is exactly the same as today. If he changes it a little, I will definitely lose."


    "Smart, tough." Shangguan Rao raised his thumb to Fu Jingchen, "I didn''t expect that you should be so hidden, ready to defeat my elder brother at any time."


    "If you want to win over your family, you have to use snacks." Fu Jingchen did not hide his thoughts.


    Shangguanrao is curious, "what do you want them to do?"


    Fu Jingchen closed the faucet, took out a tissue and wiped his hands. His eyes looked deeply at shangguanrao, "bribe them, so that they can say more about me in your ear, so that you can fall in love with me earlier."


    He said so seriously, Rao is shangguanrao, also immediately red face.


    She lowered her head, did not look at Fu Jingchen, looked at her own eyes, her eyes blinked and blinked, quite at a loss.


    "Mean, shameless!" Shangguan Rao said low, and ran away.


    In my ear, I heard Fu Jingchen''s low laughter.


    At dinner, shangguanrao deliberately sits next to shangguanyue and grabs shangguanxin''s position. Shangguanxin sits opposite shangguanrao.


    But when Fu Jingchen came, shangguanyue immediately ran to shangguanxin with a bowl and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, don''t mention it."


    Angry shangguanrao wants to throw chopsticks at shangguanyue''s head.


    Shangguan said with a smile, "sister, don''t be angry. My brother-in-law promised me to give me tickets for Michelle''s concert. You know, it''s hard to get a ticket for Michelle''s concert! I''ll trade you for tickets. You''re good! "


    It''s no shame!


    Shangguan Rao stares at Shangguan Yue. I don''t know how she has such a second brother!


    Fu Jingchen sat down beside shangguanrao.


    As soon as Shangguan Rao picked up the spoon, Fu Jingchen knew that she wanted to drink soup. He got up and filled a bowl for her.


    As soon as shangguanrao''s chopsticks pointed to which end, Fu Jingchen knew which dish she was going to eat, and put clean chopsticks into the plate for her.


    "Sister, it seems that my brother-in-law is very considerate." Shangguan Yue said to Shangguan Rao.


    Shangguan Rao almost died of shame, but Fu Jingchen also said, "Rao Rao, drink more if you like, and I''ll give you Sheng after drinking." It also attracted a burst of exaggerated tut TUT of Shangguan.


    Shangguanrao gets up and Fu Jingchen follows. She stares at Fu Jingchen. Her face turns red and says, "I''ll go to the toilet. Do you want to follow me too?"


    Fu Jingchen naturally didn''t follow him. He said with a smile, "I''ll help you to open the chair so that you can walk over."


    Shangguanrui looks at her embarrassed daughter and suddenly feels that maybe Fu Jingchen is her best choice."King Chen." Shangguanrui looks at Fu Jingchen, "your parents are not in China all the year round. Have you got their permission to marry xiaorao?"


    Fu Jingchen said, "Dad, my parents don''t know about this, but they have long wanted Rao Rao to be their daughter-in-law, so I think if they know, they will be very happy."


    Shangguanrui nodded, then said, "xiaorao is not very sensible, but also some willful, may not be a good wife, but also need you to tolerate her."


    When he said this, Shangguan cried out, "Dad, do you say that about your daughter? Rao Rao how not sensible? She called it reality


    The elder brother shangguanxin doesn''t make a sound, but his brow is slightly wrinkled. Obviously, he is dissatisfied with shangguanrui.


    Even if it''s polite, they can''t hear anyone say shangguanrao is not good.


    Even their father.


    At this time, Fu Jingchen said with a smile, "she is my wife, not tolerant. Moreover, if she is too virtuous, I will feel that she is not suitable for me. For me, Rao Rao''s temperament is more suitable."


    This world is a radish a hole, perhaps in the eyes of others unruly unruly unreasonable girl, just a man completely suitable for her, think she is everywhere with lovely.


    There is no need for tolerance or running in, but everything is just right.


    As soon as he said this, he directly touched the hearts of the three men present.


    When shangguanrao came over, he felt the atmosphere was more strange.


    Especially Shangguan Yue, who couldn''t hide his mind, looked at her from time to time.


    "What happened?" Shangguan Rao asked Fu Jingchen in a low voice, warily said, "what did you say just now?"


    "Nothing. Just a little chat. Here, try this." Fu Jingchen put chicken wings in shangguanrao bowl and said.


    Shangguanyue and his elder brother shangguanxin have a tacit understanding look at each other.


    This brother-in-law is really good. Would you like to help him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    It''s getting late, and the three big men in Shangguan''s family are trying to keep them, so Shangguan Rao and Fu Jingchen stay at home.


    And two people live, is naturally shangguanrao''s room.


    Shangguan''s family left the best for shangguanrao. Except shangguanrui''s room, shangguanrao''s room is the largest, and its location is the best.


    Therefore, there is no problem that two people can''t sleep at all.


    Fu Jingchen looks at shangguanrao''s room. It''s his first time to come in.


    On the balcony, there are many small succulent plants, which grow well. Next to them, there is a bookshelf with a brief history of time, silent advertisements, island bookstores, fashion magazines and other bestsellers.


    In front of it is a wall mounted TV, next to it is a dresser. There are a few cosmetics and skin care products on it, but there are not many. There is a white and golden wardrobe near the wall.


    In addition, there are no other superfluous furnishings.


    He thought she would have a lot of personal belongings, and would not even put them too neatly, but at a glance, her room was clean and tidy, which made people feel comfortable.


    Shangguanrao took out the pillow and quilt from the cupboard and looked at Fu Jingchen, "what are you looking at there?"


    Fu Jingchen smiles, "Rao Rao, is this what your aunt cleaned for you?"


    "Fu Jingchen, am I so lazy and sloppy in your heart?" Shangguanrao glared at him, "said, you sleep on the floor, I sleep in bed!"


    "Who said I sleep on the floor?" Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows.


    Shangguanrao blew up, "I''m a girl. Do you have the heart to let me sleep on the ground?"


    "I can''t bear it, so we sleep together." Fu Jingchen said with a smile.


    "Fu Jingchen, you, Xiu and Xiang!" Shangguanrao throws the pillow directly at him, but Fu Jingchen catches it accurately.


    "Rao Rao, it''s not a good habit to murder my husband." Fu Jingchen said with a smile, at this time, the door was suddenly knocked.


    Shangguanrao quickly put the quilt on the ground on the bed, and Fu Jingchen opened the door.


    "Brother in law, I have something for you. Come out." Shangguan said more mysteriously.


    Fu Jingchen followed Shangguan downstairs. Shangguan took out a bowl of hot Brown soup from the kitchen and said to Fu Jingchen, "brother-in-law, drink it while it''s hot. It''s good for you!"


    Fu Jingchen himself is a doctor. When he hears this, he will know what it is.


    Fu Jingchen''s lips sparked a mysterious smile, "second brother, I don''t need this."


    Shangguan waved his hand more and more. He came to Fu Jingchen''s ear and whispered, "brother-in-law, this is our Shangguan''s secret recipe! The reason why our old man can let my mother give birth to our four outstanding talents depends on this


    So amazing?


    Fu Jingchen hooked his lips, but did not answer.


    Shangguan was more and more anxious, "brother-in-law, drink this quickly. It''s a secret recipe that big brother stole. If the old man finds out, it''s over!"


    Is shangguanxin involved in this?


    It seems that my bribery effect is quite good.


    Fu Jingchen still refused, "second brother, I still want to spend a few years with Rao Rao. I''m afraid I don''t need this for the moment."


    "What? Aren''t you going to have children yet? " A deep voice suddenly rang out. The originally closed door suddenly opened. Shangguanrui walked to Fu Jingchen''s side.


    "Dad..." As soon as Shangguan shook his hand, the bowl almost fell to the ground.


    Shangguanxin also came out of the room.


    It seems that shangguanxin did not succeed in stealing the secret recipe. Shangguanrui gave it to him directly.


    "You two, make sure he drinks it today! If you can''t drink it, you two will have grandchildren for me! " Shangguanrui hummed.


    It seems that the three men in Shangguan''s family have joined hands to deal with him.


    Fu Jingchen finally can''t resist their posture. After all, he drinks the medicine. Then, he is watched by three men and enters shangguanrao''s room.


    As soon as Fu Jingchen drank it, he felt his Qi and blood surging and a stream of heat rushing upward.


    When he entered the door, the scene in front of him made his eyes dark.


    Shangguan Rao had just finished taking a bath. She only wore a thin suspender. Her graceful posture was indistinct, and her dark curly hair was wet. At this time, the woman was wiping her hair with a towel.


    With her movements, a white wrist appeared. Her skin is better than snow, her legs are straight and slender, and every place shows that she is a natural beauty.


    Shangguanrao turns her head and finds that Fu Jingchen is looking at her. Then she turns back and continues to brush her hair. She asks, "what''s the second brother doing with you?"


    Her voice is good, and at this moment, falling into Fu Jingchen''s ears, it is to accelerate the flow of blood in his brain.


    "Shangguanrao..." Fu Jingchen called her name, and there was an irresistible desire in her voice.


    Shangguanrao found something wrong with him. She got up and went to Fu Jingchen. Her soft hand covered his forehead and frowned, "how can your forehead be so hot? Is it a fever? "She was so close to him, the fragrance of her body ran into his nose, restrained his desire for a long time, and finally drowned his reason at the moment.


    Fu Jingchen suddenly pulls shangguanrao''s hand and presses shangguanrao on his body.


    "Rao Rao, your family gave me a bowl of medicine." Fu Jingchen looked at shangguanrao deeply, "they want us to have a child earlier. Why don''t we just follow their wishes, OK?"


    Last night, Su Jiu went to bed early. After contacting Ding Hanyu, she arranged to continue training today. Su Jiu went to the training hall in the morning. Naturally, she was battered, but after sweating all over, she felt that her whole body was refreshed.


    Sun Meili and Ge Erdan have already arrived at the company. Ge Erdan then goes up to find Su Jiu.


    "Chief, I have found a little of the things you asked me to check." Ge Erdan gives a piece of information to Su Jiu.


    He can''t type on the computer yet, and these things are the secret tasks given to him by the chief executive. Naturally, he can''t ask others to help him. So he sorted out the information he got and handed it to Su Jiu by hand.


    The words on it are not good-looking, but you can see his seriousness with every stroke.


    "Chief, my handwriting is ugly. Shall I tell you something about it?" Ge Erdan scratched his head embarrassed and said.


    "Comrade Ge, thank you very much." Su Jiu smiles and says.


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard, it''s nothing." Ge Erdan said repeatedly, "I checked it. On March 27th, April 16th and may 6th this year, there were indeed people who appeared in nobility, casinos and teahouses on these three dates. But this person''s identity is so secret that I don''t even know his name. Oh, it seems that some people call him the fourth master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Fourth master?


    Su Jiu recalled slightly.


    That day, she was kidnapped. The man with the mask once said to her, you can call me fourth master.


    He''s the one who wants to attack Su?


    What is the relationship between him and Su?


    Does Dad''s death have anything to do with him?


    But this person, not necessarily hostile to her, at that time, he also wanted to send her a crystal palace!


    Su Jiu feel out, as long as she nods, the Crystal Palace will become her!


    If it''s the enemy, why give her such a big gift?


    Besides, I''m afraid the value of that crystal palace can be compared with that of the whole Su family. There''s no need for him to plan for Su family.


    A series of questions jump into Su Jiu''s mind, she desperately think, but can''t think of the answer.


    If the fourth master is really interested in Su, he will appear again and negotiate with her.


    And the shares of Su that he now controls have not threatened Su Jiu for the time being.


    Su Jiu rubs her head and thinks about it carefully. When it''s late at noon, shangguanrao comes over and calls her out for lunch.


    Today''s shangguanrao is a little different from the past. She wears very tight clothes. Even her neck is tied with a silk scarf. She wears big sunglasses on her face and doesn''t even take off her dinner.


    "Shangguan, can you see what it is?" Su Jiu said jokingly.


    "Of course, I can see it! You think I''m blind Shangguan Rao stares at Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu said, "you are about to pick it. There are many people watching us in this restaurant. We feel like giant pandas."


    Shangguanrao hesitated for a while, then took off her glasses.


    Su Jiu sees shangguanrao''s nose is broken. She sticks it with a band aid. It looks funny.


    "Shangguan, what''s the matter with you?" Su Jiu asked, "did you hit the wall?"


    "No, I was bitten by a dog." Shangguanrao didn''t say well.


    Su Jiu naturally understood this.


    I''m afraid it''s a masterpiece of Fu Jingchen.


    The face is like this, so


    "Don''t think that Fu Jingchen and I are innocent!" Shangguanrao catches Su Jiu''s unclear eye color and clarifies it immediately.


    Yesterday, Fu Jingchen even dared to plot against her, but this man is good at kissing. Shangguanrao wakes up at the last moment and immediately kicks, which makes Fu Jingchen lose his desire immediately.


    Shangguanyue knew that it was no good for him to ask Fu Jingchen to go out. She beat him directly and couldn''t get out today.


    Child, is the pain of her life, she will not touch this pain in her life.


    Fu Jingchen knows that he is too impulsive afterwards. He will never forget the pain left to shangguanrao by the child who has never seen the world.


    That day, he accompanied her and buried the child together.


    He apologized to her and promised that the same thing would never happen again.


    "Shangguan, do you think it''s normal for the wife and husband to be innocent?" Su Jiu asked.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t get married too much now! " Shangguanrao doesn''t like it. She brings Su Jiu''s favorite sweet and sour ribs to her, "don''t talk, eat more!"


    Su Jiubai took a glance at Shangguan Rao and said nothing more.


    Some things need to be done slowly.


    She picked up a rib and was about to eat it. Suddenly, her stomach felt uncomfortable. Su Jiu covered her mouth and quickly went to the bathroom. She vomited all over.


    "Xiaojiu, what''s the matter with you? Is he not feeling well Shangguanrao followed and patted her on the back.


    Su Jiu gargle, two hands holding the edge of the sink, seems a little weak, "I''m ok, maybe life is a little irregular recently."


    "Just do it. Look at you in the mirror. There''s no color at all. You''ll be happy if you break down one day." Shangguan Rao said painfully, holding Su Jiu back to her seat and putting all the dishes in her bowl.


    Su Jiu presses his stomach and feels that something is wrong, but he doesn''t think much about it.


    After dinner, shangguanrao resolutely takes sujiu back to her villa to have a rest. If sujiu doesn''t listen to her, she will tell huangfujue about it.


    Su Jiu doesn''t insist either. If she doesn''t carry it hard, she really wants to sleep recently. If there is no external interference, she can sleep for a long time.


    In the afternoon, ye Haonan called to say that several designers came to apply for the job. The human resources department made a preliminary selection. The person who applied for the job was the main designer of this autumn and winter clothing style. Ye Haonan asked Su Jiu to check.


    After all, the sales this time are very important to them.


    To Su''s, ye Haonan first handed several drawings to Su Jiu.


    For the sake of fair competition, there is no name left on these drawings. We should strive for the position of the main designer by strength.


    And these are left by layer upon layer of checks.


    Su Jiu had a general look at these ten pictures. They are all very creative, and they really meet the aesthetic vision of today''s young people.Su Jiu selected five and asked, "are they in Su''s family now?"


    "Yes, in the lounge."


    "Let them go to the conference room." Su Jiu said, she lowered her head, still looking at the draft in her hand.


    This design drawing in her hand is a camel coat. On the whole, the characteristics are not very distinct, but the small details, which makes people feel very unique.


    Their Su''s clothing is faced with the needs of the public. If it is too personalized, it will not be loved by the public, but if it is too ordinary, it will soon be compared with other brands.


    This will make it very difficult for designers to grasp, but also very strict requirements for designers.


    We should not only have talent, but also use it in the right place. We should not expose too much, let alone too little.


    The designer of this picture is obviously a very intelligent person. She is very talented, so even small buttons can be reflected. She knows how to be astringent, so in order to meet the needs of Su, the overall design style is the current fashion.


    Some of the other design drawings are too personalized. Even if some of them have the same idea as the designer of this one in her hand, they are not as clever as her design.


    And this picture, let her suddenly think of in sukol''s gallery to see the camellia woman''s painting, and, that pair of looking at her cold eyes.


    Shu Qing.


    Soon, Su Jiu''s intuition was confirmed.


    Shu Qing is sitting opposite her. Today, Shu Qing is wearing a white skirt with her hair on her shoulders. Her cool temperament will show.


    She saw Su Jiu one eye, then understood her identity.


    However, Shu Qing''s face did not have too much look, still sitting there, neither humble nor overbearing.


    As if she was not the one who satirized Su Jiu in the disaster area that day.


    Ye Haonan looks at Su Jiu. Su Jiu nods and signals slightly.


    Ye Haonan said in a voice, "five of you have been employed now. One of you will become the main designer of our Su family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    As soon as these words came out, all the candidates in the audience could not help looking at Ye Haonan, only Shu Qing, still with a light look, as if talking about something that had nothing to do with her.


    "And this person will be identified by President Su himself." Ye Haonan continued.


    Su Jiu looked at the five people, got up and sent them the drawings one by one.


    To their surprise, the drawings they got were their own works.


    Without any contact, such an accurate judgment is incredible.


    "Talk about what you think of your work, and your inspiration." Su Jiu said, "let''s start from the right."


    The boy who was named was slightly nervous. He swallowed his saliva and said impassioned, "my draft is drawn according to the survey of young women aged 25-29. At their age, they don''t wear too fancy and bright colors. They pay more attention to a kind of texture, and the light gray long windbreaker can perfectly reflect this texture The zipper design is the most popular metal button this year. More importantly, sushi is a big company. When we walk on the road, we will find that 80% of the young women around are wearing Sushi''s brands. Therefore, we should be more cautious about the clothes designed by sushi, because we represent the women of the whole country a Young people''s taste in clothes


    Tut Tut, it''s flattering


    Su Jiu looks at the boy standing there. The clothes he designed are very similar to those designed by Shu Qing. He also makes some thoughts on the details. However, he pursues the connection with the popular elements too much. With such a heavy metal button, he seems to be out of line with the style of the windbreaker.


    This kind of collocation may be attractive to a few people, but it is not popular enough.


    Just like him, he is very smart and talented, but not steady enough.


    Next, the three designers talked about their own design inspiration and views from various angles, and some of them really made people feel refreshing.


    Soon, we arrived at Shuqing.


    Shu Qing didn''t even look at everyone. She looked directly at Su Jiu, "I have nothing to say. All my ideas have been reflected in the painting. You can like it or not."


    She is like this. She does not hide everything, whether it is design, painting or emotion.


    She didn''t mean to be lofty, but what she wanted to say and didn''t say was really in the painting.


    It''s no use saying more.


    Su Jiu takes his eyes back, takes a look at the crowd, looks back at Shu Qing, and says, "Su''s fashion design, please check it."


    With that, Su Jiu walked out of the meeting room.


    And just that sentence, it has been decided that the position of the main designer is Shu Qing.


    Shu Qing couldn''t react.


    Although she has confidence in her design, she did not expect that Su Jiu would let her be the main designer.


    The head of Su''s company seems different from what she imagined.


    "Aunt!"


    In the afternoon, Hong Xue went to Su Jiu''s office and handed Su Jiu the thermos cup. "This is my favorite wonton. Oh, it''s specially bought for your aunt. You must finish it all!"


    Hong Xue is still carrying a schoolbag. She must have just been sent by the driver after school.


    Su Jiu took over, a little confused, "this mug is you take from home?"


    If it''s packed, it should be a packing box.


    Hong Xue was slightly stunned, but then she turned her eyes and nodded, "yes, I''ve long wanted to bring wonton to my aunt, so I put the thermos cup in my schoolbag last night! Aunt, I sincerely invite you to eat wonton. You must eat it all


    "Good." Su Jiu smiles, scoops up one and takes a bite. It''s made of three delicacies. It''s wrapped with shrimps. It''s really delicious.


    "Is it delicious?" Hong Xue looks at the wonton in Su Jiu''s spoon and asks.


    In that way, I was so greedy.


    Su Jiu called his assistant, took a clean tray for coffee, put a few dumplings on the tray, and handed the thermos cup to Hong Xue, "I ate too much at noon, but I couldn''t finish so much, I just had a few."


    "No! These are for my aunt! I can''t eat it Hong Xue says immediately, but Su Jiu is confused and doesn''t quite understand her meaning.


    But seeing Hong Xue''s insistence, Su Jiu had to give up.


    However, just ate a few, Su Jiu and feel nausea, quickly went to the bathroom, vomit a light, weak support wall.


    "What''s the matter with you, aunt?" Hong Xue asked anxiously. Her eyes turned and said in surprise, "uncle, aunt, are you pregnant?"


    Boom!


    Su Jiu''s brain suddenly exploded.


    "No, maybe I''m a little tired recently. Hong Xue, I can''t eat these now. Can you put them here and I''ll take them back?" Su Jiudao.


    Hong Xue nodded and looked at Su Jiu anxiously, "aunt, you''d better go to the hospital earlier to check. In case of having a baby, it''s a big event! If you don''t want to go to the hospital, you can let my mother or Dr. Fu take a look for you! ""Good." Su Jiu should go down, and Hong Xue talks to Su Jiu again, and then leaves.


    Su Jiu sits on the chair, her hands caress her belly consciously.


    Is she really pregnant?


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to have children, but that she never thought of such a possibility.


    She and Huang Fu Jue were together, and they had never taken any safety measures. After calculation, they should not be in the safety period these times. Hong Xue''s conjecture is probably true.


    If she does have children, what should she do?


    She didn''t marry Huangfu. If Huangfu knew about it, how would he react?


    Moreover, Huangfu Jue has a special identity, and their relationship has always been a secret. If he had this child, would he always live in danger?


    Su Jiu thought a lot all of a sudden. For her, being pregnant at this moment is more frightening than surprising.


    Hong Xue takes the elevator downstairs with her bag on her back. However, she doesn''t walk out of Su''s main door. She looks at the driver waiting for her outside, turns around and slips into the emergency exit.


    From there, Hong Xue saw that not far away, a young man in a black shirt was standing with his back to her, looking up at the sky.


    Hong Xue lightly walked to his back, suddenly put out his head and called him with a smile, "Gong Yue!"


    Gong lowered his head and looked at Hong Xue with a warm smile on his lips.


    The smile of the young man fell into Hong Xue''s eyes, just like the spring sun melting the snow on the ground, warming her whole heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "Did you give her the wonton?"


    "Here we go!" Hong Xue said crisply, "and she didn''t know it was you! Gong Yue, you said that you and your aunt are friends, but why don''t you let her know that you care about her? "


    Gong Yue looks at Hong Xue and says faintly, "because I made a mistake before, so she doesn''t want to be friends with me."


    Hong Xue nodded, "no wonder, before I took her to see your car race, she didn''t mention a word to you!"


    Gong Yue Mou son is dark, he takes Hong Xue''s small hand, "go, I send you out."


    Her little hand is wrapped by Gong Yue''s big hand. Hong Xue is very happy. She looks at Gong Yue and wants to break her head and think about the topic to talk to him, "Gong Yue, do you know? I may have a little brother! "


    "Is your mother pregnant?" Gong Yue casually answered Hong Xue''s words, and his eyes gradually floated on the ground with the leaves falling from the branches.


    "No, it''s my aunt. I gave her wonton just now, but she got sick when she ate it! Do you think it''s a sign of pregnancy? "


    Gong Yue''s steps suddenly stopped. He looked at Hong Xue and said, "what did you say?"


    "I said, my aunt may have a baby!" Hong Xue blinked and looked at Gong Yue curiously, "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Gong Yue didn''t speak. He stood there, holding Hong Xue''s hand tightly.


    "Gongyue, you hurt me!" Hong Xue frowned and said that she broke away from Gong Yue''s hands and looked at the man in front of her.


    But at the bottom of her heart, she was more and more afraid of Gong.


    At this moment, Hong Xue feels that Gong Yue''s whole body is emitting a chill.


    This kind of cold, like the feeling of killing people.


    And the next second, his cold disappeared.


    It seems that everything just now is just Hong Xue''s illusion.


    "Sorry, it''s me." Gong Yue gently held Hong Xue''s red wrist in his hand, blowing air, and asked Hong Xue, "is this not painful?"


    He coaxes her like this, how can Hong Xue have the heart to blame him again?


    "Well, if you blow more, I won''t hurt!" Hong Xue said that Gong Yue blew for a long time.


    "Let''s go. If the driver finds out, he''ll be in trouble." Gongyue road.


    Hong Xue nodded, and Gong Yue took the girl back and walked forward.


    But in those eyes, it was dark.


    In the evening, Su Jiu returns to the villa, while Huangfu Jue is sitting on the sofa reading the documents.


    Under the bright light, the man''s body is very long, his legs are slightly overlapped, his eyes are browsing the document, and his hands are typing on the keyboard quickly. His thin lips are tight. From any angle, he is handsome and makes her heart beat.


    Huang Fu Jue finished typing the last word, turned his head and looked at Su Jiu, with a slight hook on his lips. "Miss Su, you''ve been looking at me for ten minutes."


    Su Jiu slightly recovered. She walked over and looked down at him, serious and serious. "Look at you, ten minutes is enough?"


    This kind of love talk is really in the heart of Huangfu.


    He took her by the waist and held her in his arms.


    His fingers gently touched her abdomen, somehow, Su Jiu''s heart slightly jumped.


    "I have to go abroad recently. I may not be able to accompany you for a few days." Huang Fu Jue said softly in Su Jiu''s ear.


    He looked at the girl that he missed all the time. She was so thin and distressed that he wanted to contact her. If he didn''t see her for a few days, maybe he couldn''t bear it.


    Huang Fu Jue said, "why don''t you come with me?"


    Su Jiu laughed, "president, you will make me have the illusion."


    "What illusion?" Huangfu asked.


    "It makes me feel like you can''t leave me at all."


    "It''s true." Huangfu Jue did not deny it. He looked serious and looked at Su Jiu. "So, you can''t leave me in your life."


    Such love words, with a little overbearing, but let Su Jiu''s heart move.


    Her subordinates caressed her belly consciously, "Huangfu Jue, I may..."


    The mobile phone on the desk suddenly vibrated. Huangfu Jue reached for it. It was the prime minister who called to report business to him.


    Huangpujue didn''t avoid Su Jiu, and lightly explained some things to the prime minister.


    "Xiaojiu, what did you say just now?" Huang Fu Jue looked at Su Jiu and asked.


    Su Jiu put Huang Fu Jue''s hand on her belly. She said, "Huang Fu Jue, I may be pregnant."


    Huang Fu Jue was stunned and did not speak for a long time.


    Su Jiu looked at Huangfu Jue and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Huangfu Jue''s eyes slowly moved to Su Jiu''s face, "you say it again."


    "I might be pregnant." Su Jiu said word by word, "aren''t you happy?"


    "Why? Su Jiu, how can I be unhappy? " Huang Fu Jue''s lips suddenly stirred up a smile, his hand again covered Su Jiu''s belly.The news came so suddenly that he never thought that one day he would have a child, he would become a father, and there would be a little life in the world that really needs his care.


    Su jiuxuan''s heart just put down, and even busy way, "I, I just doubt, did not go to the hospital to test it."


    "Go now!" he said


    "Now?"


    It''s dark outside. Su Jiu says, "how about tomorrow?"


    And Huang Fu Jue has already stood up and picked up Su Jiu to go out, "Nighthawk, drive!"


    To the hospital, Su Jiu life and death do not let huangfujue follow.


    If you let others see the president accompany her to do this inspection, I''m afraid she will be on the front page tomorrow!


    "Huangfu Mei and Fu Jingchen are already inside. You can go directly to the first Department of gynaecology." Huangfu Jue said to Su Jiu succinctly.


    Su Jiu felt that his head was exploding, but he was just doing a check. The emperor Fu Jue invited the two gods to come here!


    "Well." Su Jiu gets out of the car.


    But her hand is suddenly pulled by the man, Su Jiu can even feel his hand shaking slightly.


    "Let me know as soon as you have news." He said deeply.


    He this situation this scene appearance, actually lets Su Jiu''s heart instantaneous settle down.


    If she does have a child, she believes that he will be a good father, and he will handle all her worries for her.


    "Good." Su Jiuchao Huangfu Jue laughed, "don''t worry, no matter whether you are pregnant or not, I will come out immediately to tell you."


    Huangfu Jue frowned, "don''t go too fast. It''s bad for the baby. Just call."


    Poof!


    Su Jiu laughs, "can''t even walk? If I''m really pregnant with a baby, don''t you use the eight lift sedan to carry me away every day? "


    Huangfu Jue looked at Su Jiu, "not necessarily."


    His serious look proved that he was not joking, but that he might do so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Su Jiu smile, heart warm, with him, she is really not afraid of anything.


    Leaning over, she kisses the corner of the man''s mouth, "I''m going, waiting for my good news!" With that, he turned to the hospital.


    In the first Department of gynaecology, Huangfu Mei and Fu Jingchen have already arrived. Shangguan Rao naturally follows her and looks at Su Jiu with three pairs of eyes.


    Su Jiu is embarrassed. If she doesn''t have a baby, it''s really a bit embarrassing.


    I knew I shouldn''t have told Huangfu so soon. After all, it hasn''t been confirmed.


    Huangfu Mei light cough twice, broke the embarrassing situation, "small nine, I first take you to do the next test."


    "Good." Su Jiu and Huang Fu Mei went to the back of the curtain, and all the instruments had been moved.


    Lying on the bed, Su felt that everything was strange and incredible.


    Is she going through the most important stage of her life so soon?


    "Xiaojiu, don''t be nervous. Just relax. Soon, just have a sleep?" Huangfu said softly with a smile.


    Su Jiu''s whole body was in a tight state, and his hands were in a fist shape, as if he was ready to go to the battlefield at any time.


    Su Jiu closed his eyes and the test had begun.


    She felt something cold sliding on her stomach, but after a while, it was all right.


    "Xiaojiu, go out and sit for a while, and the result will come soon." Huang Fu Mei said.


    After su Jiu came out, Fu Jingchen went in and waited for the result with Huangfu Mei.


    "Little nine!" Shangguanrao came over, quickly sat down and said excitedly, "Xiaojiu, do I want to be a godmother?"


    "I don''t know yet." Su Jiudao.


    May be too many people are looking forward to, Su Jiu''s heart also followed up.


    "Xiaojiu, how stupid I am! You vomit like that. I don''t think about it. Don''t worry. I have a lot of tonics at home. I''ll send them to you later! " Shangguan Rao said gallantly.


    She chattered, Su Jiu and Shangguan Rao chattered for a while, Fu Jingchen and Huangfu Mei came out.


    But both of them look dignified and joyless.


    Su Jiu''s heart suddenly sank.


    Shangguanrao looks at Fu Jingchen, who shakes his head gently.


    Huangfu Mei sighed, went to Su Jiu and patted her on the shoulder to comfort her, "Xiao Jiu, you are still young. Don''t worry. There will be children in the future."


    Su Jiu stood there stupidly.


    When she guessed that she had a child, she would be confused and frightened. But when she slowly accepted the fact, they told her that it was just an oolong.


    Su Jiu''s face is so obvious color of loss, she lowered her head, smile, "I''m sorry, let you white busy for so long, I at least, should use the pregnancy test to confirm, I''m too reckless."


    Su Jiu''s smile is so far fetched, Huangfu Mei''s heart a burst of sadness.


    Although she and Pei Jingqian have always regarded Hong Xue as their own child, it is a pity that she has never had a child of her own.


    Although Pei Jingqian said he didn''t care, Huangfu Mei knew that there was no man who didn''t want to leave his own flesh and blood in the world.


    Every time she tried, she had hope in her heart, but every time, hope turned into disappointment.


    She''s a doctor, but she can''t even cure herself.


    Therefore, Huangfu Mei can understand Su Jiu''s mood at the moment.


    "Xiaojiu, don''t blame yourself. Your reaction is really similar to that of pregnant women. Besides, you need to have more rest. Your stomach is not very good." Huangfu Mei then turned around and said, "I''ll inform Huangfu Jue about this. You can have a rest."


    Su Jiu sat down again. She looked at the two people standing there. "Shangguan, go back. I''m sorry to disturb your rest."


    "Xiaojiu, what are you saying! What do you want to disturb between us? " Shangguanrao gently hammered Su Jiu, "children, sooner or later, they will come! We are still so young, we should play more years! "


    "Well." Su Jiu nodded and advised shangguanrao again, "go back."


    Shangguanrao knows that she can''t do anything at the moment, so she goes back with Fu Jingchen.


    Su Jiu sat on the chair alone. She felt empty and a little confused. Suddenly, she didn''t know how to face Huangfu.


    She gave him an empty joy.


    Maybe, he won''t blame her, but Su Jiu himself, can''t forgive himself.


    Suddenly, a figure stood in front of her. Su Jiu knew it was Huangfu Jue without looking up.


    "You shouldn''t have come in. It''s too dangerous to be found out." Su Jiu gently said, she lowered her head, looking at the ground, pause, and to, "sorry, I let you down."


    Huangfu Jue squatted down slowly. He didn''t speak, but the deep eyes of the ancient pool looked at Su Jiu quietly.


    Su Jiu''s nose was sour, and his tears fell down on the sleeve of Huangfu Jue. His clothes were wet."Cry what, fool." Huangfu Jue smiles and gently wipes Su Jiu''s tears away with his warm and dry fingers.


    Su Jiu bit his lip and did not speak, but tears fell down.


    "Xiaojiu, I know that there may be a little life in your stomach, you will feel at a loss, at a loss, you will want a sense of security more, so, you tell me this, it shows that in your heart, you need me, including our baby also needs me, you can share this news with me for the first time, I feel very happy." Huangfu Jue said slowly.


    He always looked at Su Jiu''s eyes and continued, "yes, I''m a little sorry now, but as long as you are there, we will have everything we should have, so, Xiao Jiu, don''t be sad, OK?"


    He gently advised her to tell her the words from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t blame her, but endlessly understood and tolerated her.


    He is the president of a country, but in Su Jiu''s heart, he is a man who loves her, protects her and gives her the best.


    "Well, don''t cry. Crying too much is bad for your eyes. I''ll ask Fu Jingchen to prescribe some stomach medicine for you later. Only when your stomach is well adjusted can you continue to eat delicious food."


    Huang Fu Jue coaxed her, Su Jiu looked at Huang Fu Jue, her eyes were still flashing tears, and that look was very serious.


    "Lord Huangfu, I will give you a nest of fat dolls in the future!"


    Huang Fu Jue''s lips sparked a smile. "Well, as long as you are willing, I''ll raise as many as you can. I''ll raise them for nothing."


    Su Jiu stares at him, but at the moment that the eye that contains water wave this stares, pour to give birth to a kind of Mei Yi, "do you think is to raise a pig?"


    The emperor Fu Jue smiles, "as long as it''s you, it''s all right, Xiao Jiu. Why don''t we go back now and work hard for it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Huangfu Jue took Su Jiu back. In the man''s arms, Su Jiu fell asleep before he got home.


    The next morning, as usual, I went to the training hall to learn to fight with Ding Hanyu.


    Ding Hanyu is only wearing a thin black vest. She is practicing boxing. Her body has been wet with sweat. It is obvious that she has been exercising for some time.


    Su Jiu is very conscious, change clothes, began to take horse steps, this is Ding Hanyu every day to her to do the necessary homework.


    After finishing, Ding Hanyu asks Su Jiu to do push ups on the premise that she sits on Su Jiu.


    Ding Hanyu is very thin, but for Su Jiu, it is very difficult to do push ups. With a little weight, it is undoubtedly the last straw on the camel.


    However, Su Jiu insisted on doing it.


    But Ding Hanyu didn''t have a word of praise. When it was time, he left in his backpack.


    Su Jiu is used to the way she gets along with Ding Hanyu. If she praises her suddenly, Su Jiu will feel strange!


    Su Jiu went to the company. Except for the first day, she never saw Su Ke''er again.


    However, a person I haven''t seen for a long time suddenly burst in.


    Shen Jun.


    Su Jiu frowns, is ready to turn a blind eye to him, directly into the elevator, but, as soon as Su Jiu enters Su''s family, Shen Jun immediately walks in.


    "Little nine!"


    Shen Jun quickly walked to Su Jiu''s side and looked at her affectionately. "I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss you so much!"


    Su Jiu is disgusted with Shen Jun now. When he talks about such love words, he just feels numb.


    She never thought that she would meet Shen Jun again.


    Around, there are already people looking here.


    Ge Erdan and sun Meili are in the security department at the moment. They can''t protect her.


    Su Jiu said in a low voice, "if you have anything to say, let''s go out."


    Su Jiu went out of Su''s family, found a teahouse and asked for a box.


    Now, Su''s life is like walking on a cliff. She doesn''t want people to hold on to her, and Shen Jun doesn''t want people to hype them.


    Since Gong Yue sent someone to teach him a lesson last time, the scar on Shen Jun''s body has not been eliminated. Now, Shen Jun rolled up his sleeve and revealed it, not to mention how ferocious!


    Shen Jun didn''t seem to care at all.


    "What did you come to me for?" Su Jiu coldly said, she raised eyebrows, "is Su Ke''er let you come?"


    Shen Jun''s face was distressed. "Xiaojiu, how can you say that to me? I know that something happened to Su''s family, and your father also did, so I dare not look for you. Seeing you sad, I will be even more sad. Xiaojiu, let me take care of you. I promise that you won''t be hurt again!"


    Su Jiu pulled a sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    Shen Jun''s brain doesn''t work well, does he? What makes him think he can take care of her?


    "If you are really good for me, please go as far as you can. Shen Jun, do you have to make me hate you before you give up?" Su Jiu said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. Please don''t appear in front of me in the future!"


    "Xiaojiu, how can you be so cruel?" Shen Jun said with a sad face, "our feelings for so many years, don''t you miss it at all?"


    Nostalgia?


    In retrospect, if there is anything Su Jiu wants to erase, it is undoubtedly the time with Shen Jun!


    Su Jiu didn''t feel it before, but after such a long time, Shen Jun came to see her and said things about her past feelings. Su Jiu felt a little sick in her heart.


    Su Jiu put the money on the table, opened the door and was ready to leave.


    But Shen Jun suddenly grabs her arm, suddenly stands up and presses Su Jiu on the chair.


    He pours down directly, pose to want to kiss Su Jiu carelessly.


    Su Jiu could not avoid it, and his strength was not as strong as Shen Jun''s, so he was about to kiss him.


    Bend your leg and attack Shen Jun''s lifeblood.


    However, Shen Jun had already been on guard, his legs against Su Jiu''s legs, did not give her any chance to fight back.


    Su Jiu''s hand cluttered on the table, as if he had caught a water cup. Su Jiu didn''t want to, so he threw it directly at Shen Jun''s head.


    Blood gurgles from Shen Jun''s head, but Shen Jun doesn''t feel the pain at all. He still lowers his head, and his lips have touched Su Jiu''s skin.


    Crazy, he''s crazy!


    No matter how Su Jiu resists, he will surely get him!


    During this time, Zhao Zhenzhu suddenly took the initiative to find him and asked him to go abroad with her. She thought she liked him, but she didn''t think that she was using him to do things for her!


    When it''s done, I even want to kill him!


    Su Ke''er dislikes her, and Zhao Zhu Zhu also abandons her as if she were my shoes. When she''s finished, she throws them away, as if they''ve been playing with him all the time.


    How can he bear this?


    Su Jiu''s heart at this time a burst of despair, the man''s lips like a cold snake spitting snake letter, winding around her neck."Shen Jun, I''ll kill you!" Su nine hate said.


    But Shen Jun turns a deaf ear and still kisses her.


    Hand, has to be su Jiu''s clothes off.


    At this time, the door slammed, Shen Jun was suddenly mentioned, sun Meili red eyes, directly threw Shen Jun on the table, one punch a punch disorderly heavy hit Shen Jun, "let you mess, let you mess, even dare to move the small chief, I see you live impatient!"


    Ge Erdan takes off his coat and puts it on Su Jiu. He stares at Shen Jun with hatred. Such scum, in their country f, has long been shot dead!


    Su Jiu wears Ge Erdan''s coat and curls up shivering, leaning against the wall, holding his feet and saying nothing.


    Her whole body seems to be buried in Ge Erdan''s dark blue security uniform. It looks small, just like glass. It breaks when it''s touched.


    Ge Erdan was very distressed, but he didn''t know what to do to comfort their chief.


    Ge Erdan didn''t dare to get close to Su Jiu. He could only ask cautiously, "chief, do you have anything to do?"


    Su Jiu didn''t speak. Her eyes were a little scattered and didn''t focus all the time.


    Su Jiu looks at Sun Meili in such a way that she is angry. Fortunately, he and Ge Erdan came out in time and were told that the little chief was out. If they didn''t find the little chief in time, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Sun Meili punches at Shen Jun''s stomach and bones without mercy.


    After a while, sun Meili was out of breath, while Shen Jun was lying on the table like a pool of mud. The blood on his forehead was dripping on his face. He had fainted and seemed to be dying.


    "Chief, what do you want to do with him? I''ll take it out on you Sun Meili said.


    Su Jiu''s whole body is still shaking. She slowly shifts her eyes and looks at Shen Jun. her lips are shaking, as if she is saying something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Ge Erdan is slightly close to Su Jiu, and then he hears what Su Jiu said, "kill him, kill him!"


    It''s not too much for the soldiers of the two f countries, but it''s against the law to kill people in a country.


    "Chief, you go back with us first. We''ll do what you said in the evening, OK?" Ge Erdan asks Su Jiu.


    But Su Jiu has been reading "kill him, kill him!" I can''t hear them at all.


    This makes Ge Erdan and sun Meili very difficult.


    Su Jiu''s mobile phone vibrates slightly, and Su Jiu doesn''t plan to answer the phone at all. Ge Erdan and sun Meili look at each other. Finally, GE Erdan picks up Su Jiu''s mobile phone with no name on it. He hesitates and answers the phone.


    "To the company?" The man''s voice came in.


    Although he coaxed Su Jiu to sleep yesterday, Huangfu Jue was still a little worried about her, so he called.


    But the expected woman''s reply did not come.


    As a soldier, GE Erdan has good hearing. Generally, as long as he has heard it once, he will remember whose voice it is.


    However, the sound from his ear still made Ge Erdan jump!


    It''s very distinctive and recognizable, but


    "Chief, President?" Ge Erdan said uncertainly.


    Huangfu Jue frowned slightly, and his soft tone immediately became more severe, "who are you?"


    "I, I''m Ge Erdan. There''s something wrong with the chief." Ge Erdan euphemistically said something about it.


    On the other side of Huangfu Jue, he only left a sentence: "take good care of her, I''ll come right over" and hung up.


    Ge Erdan looked at Sun Meili, "general manager, the president said he''s coming now, what should he do?"


    "What? Is the president here? " Sun Meili''s eyes widened.


    Although his brain is not good, he can also guess the twists and turns.


    Anyway, at present, the relationship between the chief and the president is a secret!


    Otherwise, the little chief would not have worked hard to support Su''s family alone!


    Ge Erdan has calmed down, "Sun Meili, you go to the boss of this shop, give him money, and wrap up here. You can''t leave one person here!"


    "OK, I''ll do it now!" Sun Meili said. As soon as he opened the door, he stopped and looked at GE Erdan


    Ge Erdan stares at Sun Meili, but Sun Meili stares back.


    "I have no money. What are you staring at me for? If you have the ability, you can sell this shop without money!"


    Ge Erdan couldn''t take sun Meili and got up. "You''re here to take care of the chief. I''ll come right away."


    Sun Meili looked at GE Erdan, "what''s the matter? Do you still have money? Say, when did you get the money? Why don''t I know... " Before sun Meili finished, GE Erdan slammed the door and stopped him.


    Sun Meili mumbled a few words, then sat down and looked at Su Jiu all the time. She said, "chief, you talk to me. Don''t mumble. Don''t scare me. As long as you talk to me, you say you want to chop this son of a bitch. I''ll chop some pieces for you. I''ll chop them into stuffing and make dumplings..."


    Sun Meili didn''t know how long she had been talking, but suddenly the door opened.


    Ge Erdan opened the door, but what sun Meili saw was the president Huangfu Jue!


    He''s really here!


    Huang Fu Jue''s eyes darkened, and he saw Shen Jun lying on the table. Suddenly, a sense of killing flashed in his eyes.


    Then he turned his eyes to Su Jiu, who was hiding in the corner.


    Huangfu Jue strides to Su Jiu''s side, takes Ge Erdan''s clothes away and puts his clothes on Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu''s clothes were in a mess, the buttons of her shirt had fallen off, and the girl''s clavicle was red. What humiliation she had suffered just now, Huangfu Jue didn''t dare to think about it.


    Shen Jun, he has lived to the end.


    "Take him down, let team x try first, just in the usual way." Huang Fu Jue said coldly. Suddenly two people came outside and took Shen Jun away.


    This sentence has determined Shen Jun''s life.


    Huangfu Jue''s eyes were full of softness again. He gently hugged Su Jiu, but Su Jiu was still shivering, "kill him, kill him!"


    "Well, kill him." Huang Fu Jue said lightly, as if he just ran over an ant.


    He followed Su Jiu''s hair and patted her on the back, "don''t be afraid, it''s all over."


    But Su Jiu didn''t seem to hear it, and he kept repeating it.


    Huangfu Jue felt a twinge of pain.


    How much suffering has her girl suffered recently?


    Her father''s death had caused a great blow to her, and she finally forced herself to stand up.


    Later, she thought that she had a new life, and she accepted it willingly, but fate told her that it was just a misunderstanding.Now, there are still people to hurt her.


    So blatant.


    How can Huangfu endure this?


    Huangfu Jue coaxes Su Jiu patiently, but it seems that it has no effect at all.


    If she goes on like this, Prince Huangfu is worried that she will really collapse.


    "Take Fu Jingchen and ask him to prepare a tranquilizer and insomnia medicine." Huang Fu Jue explained.


    "Yes Someone answered immediately outside the door and walked out quickly.


    Huangfu Jue has been holding Su Jiu, GE Erdan quietly closes the door.


    There is no one in the shop.


    Even the boss is not here.


    Sun Meili looked at GE Erdan and asked, "how did you get so much money? Why did the boss leave?"


    Ge Erdan glanced at Sun Meili and patted her on the head. "Weren''t you very smart when you asked for bullets? What''s the matter now? Who told you you had to use money to get them to leave? "


    "Why are you patting me on the head?" Sun Meili tiger eyes way, "don''t need money, difficult don''t you give them to kidnap?"


    Ge Erdan is speechless.


    Back to sun Meili, ignore him, let Sun Meili how to ask, don''t tell him.


    He just told the teahouse owner that they were police, and the escaped murderer was nearby. It was better to evacuate immediately. The owner didn''t ask much, and didn''t even want Ge Erdan to show his ID, so he obediently cooperated with his action.


    It''s a pity that sun Meili has a wooden head, but she can''t figure out how Ge Erdan did it.


    When Fu Jingchen came, Su Jiu was still shivering. He took a look at Huangfu Jue. Without asking anything, he sedated Su Jiu.


    He added some other drugs to the sedative. As soon as he injected them, Su Jiu fell asleep.


    "I''ll take her back to her house first. When I came here just now, I saw someone sneaking at the back door. Please wait until we leave." Fu Jingchen said, "for the safety of Su Jiu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Huangfu Jue was willing to let go.


    Fu Jingchen sighed and reached for Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu is lighter than he imagined. Fu Jingchen has to use some strength, otherwise he worries that Su Jiu will float away from him like paper.


    There was another thing he had not told Huangfu Jue. At this moment, he did not know whether he should say it or not.


    Fu Jingchen hesitated slightly for a while, put Su Jiu down and said to Huangfu, "maybe it''s a good thing for you to have no children."


    Huang Fu Jue twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes shot at Fu Jingchen like a needle. "What do you mean?"


    Fu Jingchen sighed and asked Huangfu Jue, "do you remember that you asked before whether Su Jiu''s blood can cure your disease or not? I checked. Maybe there is. Do you know the Nangong family? Nangong''s daughters are all of pure Yin constitution, and they are born with special blood. It is said that the first man who has a relationship with them will become very powerful, and Su Jiu''s blood may have the same effect as theirs. "


    Huang Fu Jue looked at the sleeping girl beside him, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Then Fu Jingchen said, "but all these things are mutually reinforcing. Nangong family''s daughters can''t always have such functions. Once they have children, if they are daughters, such functions will be transmitted to them. If they are sons, such functions will be completely broken in their veins. Therefore, Nangong family has many side branches, but they still have them now There are not many to support it. "


    "So, if Su Jiu is really pregnant, her blood is likely to lose its function. In other words, your disease will relapse again. Do you understand Fu Jingchen looked at Huangfu Jue and said.


    "But she is not the daughter of Nangong family," he said


    "Yes, she isn''t, but it doesn''t mean that she can avoid such a fate. Everything is mutually reinforcing and restraining. Since she has such a special constitution, everything is very consistent with the characteristics of Murong''s daughter, then she is likely to be the same as Nangong''s daughter. Once pregnant, it won''t help you!" Fu Jingchen''s voice can''t help getting louder.


    He knew that Huangfu Jue could not accept such a fact, but that was the fact.


    If he wants to be with Su Jiu all his life, if he wants to have no recurrence, then they are very likely to have no children in this life!


    He had to tell Huangfu Jue, because yesterday he found out how much Huangfu Jue was looking forward to the arrival of his and Su Jiu''s little life, and how much he hoped that yesterday''s conjecture was true.


    However, for Fu Jingchen, this is not true.


    If it is true, then Huangfu Jue will experience the previous pain again!


    Unless he finds another woman as pure as Su Jiu! And, willing to have a relationship with her!


    Huangfu Jue pursed his lips. Fu Jingchen sighed and patted the man on the shoulder. "I''ll send her back first. It''s not urgent. You can think about it."


    With that, Fu Jingchen picked up Su Jiu and took her back to the villa.


    Su Jiu''s whole body took a tranquilizer and fell asleep, but she only felt dizzy. It was like darkness around her. She stood alone and looked around, but there was no one.


    Then, a laugh suddenly came from a distance, like ridicule, like sarcasm. She covered her ears and tried to avoid it. But that kind of laughter still came into her ears from her fingers, making her hide.


    She opened her eyes and looked around for Huangfu Jue. In the distance, she saw him and he came towards her. But it seemed that there was resistance. No matter how hard Huangfu Jue tried to get close to her, the distance between them was not reduced.


    Then, Shen Jun came. He approached her with a smile. It was useless for her to avoid.


    "No!" Su Jiu suddenly sat up and yelled, but her eyes were still tightly closed.


    "Little nine, little nine!" Shangguanrao hurriedly calls Su Jiu, but Su Jiu can''t seem to hear him. He lies down and falls asleep again.


    And her hair, already soaked with sweat, her lips dry, the whole person kept shaking, how can not wake up.


    Shangguanrao quickly poured warm water and fed it to Su Jiu, but Su Jiu couldn''t drink it at all. She vomited it out, and her whole body seemed to be trapped in the self bondage.


    She had never seen Su Jiu like this.


    If sober, even if the heart pain again severe, Su Jiu will bite teeth silent.


    At this time, she fell into a coma, and the pain in her heart appeared at this moment.


    But she shouldn''t be so miserable.


    There must have been something else.


    "What happened to her?" Shangguanrao asked Fu Jingchen, "what happened just now?"


    Fu Jingchen made another dose of medicine and injected it into Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu didn''t shiver any more. He fell asleep again.


    "Go out and talk." Fu Jingchen took a look at Su Jiu. After so many twists and turns, I''m afraid I can''t bear to change into a man!


    "Good." Shangguan Rao said that she and Fu Jingchen went out together, and gently closed the door to avoid disturbing Su Jiu''s rest.Fu Jingchen said something about it, because he was not at the scene at that time. When he came back, he listened to ge Erdan and sun Meili''s description, and tried not to make it serious.


    But even so, shangguanrao listened, her brow was still more and more wrinkled, and her hand knocked on the table, "that''s abominable! How can there be Shen Jun in the world! Why didn''t he die! "


    "Take it easy. You''re hurting yourself." Fu Jingchen picked up shangguanrao''s hand. He knocked the table too hard just now, and his palm was red.


    Fu Jingchen bowed his head, gently blowing to her hand, "don''t be like this, angry really want to vent well, beat me well, my skin is thick, you beat the hand doesn''t hurt."


    By the man so concerned, shangguanrao a little uncomfortable, ears slightly red, she will hand back.


    "Where is Shen Jun now?" Shangguanrao asked.


    "He was taken away by Huangfu Jue''s people and interrogated secretly. I''m afraid we will never see Shen Jun again."


    As a president, it is impossible for Huangfu Jue to work for him without his own people. These people have always been cruel and ruthless, and they will never show mercy to the enemy. The reason why this team has kept secrets is that the people they caught have not come out alive.


    Shangguanrao doesn''t understand the twists and turns, but she is also the daughter of the Minister of national defense, and she knows that there are many secrets in it.


    "Well done! Better castrate Shen Jun! " Shangguan Rao said mercilessly.


    Fu could not help but feel a sudden chill.


    He coughed two times, "Rao Rao, you are here to take care of Xiao Jiu. I''ll buy something to eat. Huangfu Jue should come later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Su Jiu had such a thing, I''m afraid Huangfu Jue was not in the mood to work.


    "Good." Shangguanrao nodded and walked into the room.


    Fu Jingchen looked at shangguanrao''s back and suddenly felt that he was very happy at this moment.


    At least, he doesn''t have to make a choice between the child and Su Jiu like Huangfu Jue.


    Huangfu Jue came back two hours later. Shangguanrao was slightly surprised.


    As far as she knows, a foreign military chief came here today, which should be an hour later.


    At this moment, he should discuss things with her old man shangguanrui!


    "How is she?" He strode to the bed and asked softly.


    "I had a nightmare just now, and I gave her another injection." Fu Jingchen said, "there''s nothing serious physically, just mentally..."


    Fu Jingchen did not go on, but the meaning is obvious.


    Su Jiu''s sudden collapse is not entirely due to Shen Jun, who is just a fuse, causing all the panic and fear in Su Jiu''s heart and breaking her tight string.


    If she recovers, she will be stronger than before.


    But if it doesn''t work out


    Fu Jingchen doesn''t know what to say at the moment. He and shangguanrao go out to leave space for them to live alone.


    Huang Fu Jue stroked Su Jiu''s cheek, gently pulled away the wet hair on her face, gathered the quilt for her, and gently held her hand.


    Her hands are so cold, there is no temperature, and her forehead, is still a dense sweat.


    Huangfu Jue put Su Jiu''s hand in the palm of his hand and breathed to make her warmer.


    But it doesn''t seem to work.


    Su Jiu has fallen asleep, probably because of the injection. She is very quiet now, breathing evenly, like a sleeping beauty.


    He suddenly missed the way her dark eyes looked at him, laughing and staring at him.


    But since Su Boqi''s accident, Su Jiu seems to be normal. The most emotional leakage is just the first few days. Then he talks and laughs with him and worries about the marriage of Lu Zhenhua and Ding Hanyu.


    When she thought she had children, she should be very scared!


    She has just lost a relative, and the arrival of that little life will probably make her feel helpless.


    But, after all, she still wants that child, because he can bring her warmth.


    But in the end, it''s a black dragon.


    Remembering what Fu Jingchen had said to him, Huangfu Jue''s eyes became darker.


    If Su Jiu knows that she can''t have children all her life for him, can she accept it?


    He hasn''t told her about his illness until now. If she knew that she was his antidote, would she think wildly?


    Moreover, Huangfu Jue had to admit that he began to approach her because of her particularity.


    If she is not the most Yin to pure person, perhaps, there will be no such possibility to be able to contact with her, get along with her, and gradually find that she is the most suitable person for themselves.


    Fate, is often so wonderful, let him want to melt into their own blood of women, their blood just has really melted together.


    Su Jiu sleeps quietly. She doesn''t know that the man beside her has thought a lot. She doesn''t know that there are many things that he hasn''t told her.


    When Su Jiu woke up again, Huangfu Jue had already left.


    "Xiaojiu, are you awake? Thirsty or not? Are you hungry? Shall I get you a hot meal? " Shangguanrao saw sujiu wake up, a little excited, a series of asked.


    Su Jiu did not make a sound, she turned around, legs bent slightly curled up in the quilt, silent.


    Even though she didn''t shiver anymore, even though she didn''t repeat "kill him, kill him!" over and over again But such Su Jiu still worries shangguanrao.


    Outside, it was already dark, and only a small orange light was on in the room, enveloping the whole room in a pale yellow halo.


    Fu Jingchen explained that in the case of Su Jiu, she can''t receive strong light now, which is likely to make her resistance more serious.


    "Xiaojiu, I bought your favorite sweet and sour ribs. I''ll bring them to you. Can you have some?" Shangguanrao asks Su Jiu again, but she still hasn''t got Su Jiu''s response.


    She went out and brought sweet and sour ribs and beef porridge.


    "Xiaojiu, this is Fu Jingchen''s bag from the restaurant. It''s their house''s sign. Do you want to taste it? If it''s not, let''s smash his shop, OK?" Shangguanrao said this on purpose, hoping to arouse her interest.


    Unfortunately, it still backfired.


    Su Jiu has been looking out of the window, and the window is dark, only the weak street lamp light shine in, Su Jiu has been looking at the small light source, eyes blink.


    And Su Jiu like this, see Shangguan Rao tears are going to fall down.She can stand how much pain she''s going through, but she can''t stand seeing Su Jiu like this.


    "I''ll put it here and eat a little when I''m hungry." Shangguanrao held back her tears and said to sujiu in a soft voice.


    She closed the door and left Su Jiu alone in the room.


    As soon as the door closed, shangguanrao''s tears fell down.


    Fu Jingchen took a cup of warm water and put it in shangguanrao''s hand. "Don''t worry too much, Su Jiu. She needs a rest now, but it''s you. Up to now, I haven''t eaten any food. I''m already hot. Come and eat with me."


    Shangguanrao nodded and went to the table. She picked up chopsticks and ate only a little rice. Fu Jingchen gave her some dishes, which she loved.


    Perhaps, in shangguanrao''s heart, Su Jiu is very important, but in Fu Jingchen''s heart, no matter when and where, no one is more important than shangguanrao.


    She won''t take care of herself, he will take care of her for the rest of her life.


    More than ten o''clock, Huangfu Jue came back, Shangguan Rao and Fu Jingchen left here.


    Su Jiu is still silent, and the food on one side has not been moved. Huangfu Jue squats down and looks into Su Jiu''s eyes.


    Su Jiu didn''t look at Huangfu Jue, so he kept staring out of the window.


    "Xiaojiu, look at me, OK?" He said in a low voice.


    Su Jiu doesn''t move, doesn''t make a sound.


    Huangfu Jue is very sad, but he can''t do anything at the moment.


    He wanted to hold her, but he did not dare to hold him, for fear that Su Jiu would be more painful.


    Huangfu Jue went into the study, took all the information into the room, and whispered to Su Jiu, "I''m by your side. If you want to do something or eat something, say it, I''ve been there all the time."


    Then he sat on the floor and looked at the document.


    He didn''t sleep all night, and Su Jiu didn''t sleep all the time, but she didn''t say a word to him that night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    It was not until the Nighthawk came and knocked that Huangfu Jue left.


    Shangguanrao came over after dinner, and Fu Jingchen followed, but found that Su Jiu didn''t get better that night.


    Shangguanrao asked anxiously, "Fu Jingchen, she won''t go on like this all the time?"


    Fu Jingchen shook his head, "No." Then he said, "if she doesn''t eat for three days, she may be sent to the hospital."


    Shangguan Rao stares at Fu Jingchen, but what he says is the truth.


    Clearly know Su Jiu can''t continue like this, but they just don''t have the slightest way.


    At this point, the door suddenly knocked.


    As soon as Shangguan Rao opened the door, she heard a cold female voice saying, "where is Su Jiu?"


    Shangguanrao asked, "who are you?"


    Ding Hanyu doesn''t return to her, but rushes in and opens the door one by one.


    Then she saw Su Jiu hiding in the quilt.


    Ding Hanyu frowns. Suddenly, she lifts Su Jiu''s quilt and pulls Su Jiu up.


    "What are you doing?" Shangguanrao immediately goes to protect sujiu.


    Ding Hanyu coldly looked at Shangguan Rao, "go away."


    "No! You are not allowed to hurt Xiao Jiu! " Shangguanrao said obstinately.


    Ding Hanyu''s eyes shot in the past and his hands moved. At this moment, Fu Jingchen''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he pulled shangguanrao away.


    "Go on, Miss Ding. Let''s go out first." Fu Jingchen said with a smile, regardless of shangguanrao''s struggle, he directly carried her out.


    He knew that Ding Hanyu was likely to cure Su Jiu.


    After being pulled up by Ding Hanyu, Su Jiu stood there all the time. She was barefoot, didn''t know to put on her shoes, lowered her head, and stood in a decadent posture, as if she might fall down at any time.


    "Su Jiu, look at yourself!" Ding Hanyu takes the mirror over and directly faces Su Jiu, "give up halfway. He says he wants to learn fighting. After two days, he can''t hold on to it. It''s like the sky is going to collapse when he meets something broken. Is that all you can do?"


    Su Jiu doesn''t say a word. She doesn''t refute Ding Hanyu''s words.


    "I, Ding Hanyu, have never made any mistakes in doing things. If I accept you, even if you don''t want to do it again, I will stick to it." Ding Hanyu said mercilessly, "now go out with me for a run. If you don''t want to run, I''ll pull you to run!"


    She said, then from Su Jiu''s Cupboard out of a set of sportswear, casually put on her.


    He took her and went straight out of the door.


    Shangguanrao wants to follow in the past, but Fu Jingchen won''t let him.


    "Rao Rao, you have breakfast at ease. When you finish eating, you may see a su Jiu you are familiar with."


    Shangguanrao looks at the confident Fu Jingchen doubtfully. Does the woman who burst in suddenly have such great ability?


    Su Jiu''s villa is located in the suburbs. A short walk is a path full of vegetation. In the morning, you can see many people come here to climb mountains and walk their dogs.


    Then they saw a woman with a blank face running with a woman in a daze.


    It''s not so much a pull as a drag.


    If Ding Hanyu let go, I''m afraid Su Jiu will roll down.


    Ding Hanyu didn''t say a word, so she kept pulling Su Jiu to run forward. She didn''t say how long she would run and where was the end, as if she would run on like this all the time.


    The sun gradually fell from the treetops, and the golden light hit them. As they went up, there were fewer and fewer people. It seemed that they were the only ones running along the road.


    As soon as he got to the top of the mountain, even Ding Hanyu gasped a little, and his breathing became faster. However, Su Jiu seemed to have walked so many ways and had no consciousness, so he just ran.


    When she got to the top of the mountain, Ding Hanyu let go. She sat down, hugged her knees and looked down quietly.


    Su Jiu slowly looked up, the top of the mountain is not covered by anything, and the sun is shining on her. Su Jiu squinted and looked at the sun fearlessly.


    With the gradual adaptation, Su Jiu''s eyes opened, she looked at the sun, motionless.


    Gradually, the eyes, slowly shed tears.


    Ding Hanyu knows about Su Jiu. In the morning, Huangfu asks her to come to Su''s house. He says he needs her help.


    Ding Hanyu walked over, and La sujiu sat down with her, "don''t look. If you look down like this, do you want these eyes?"


    When she cries, it means that everything has changed.


    Ding Hanyu looked at Su Jiu, "Huangfu Jue should have told you that I had a lover. At that time, I was arranged to lurk, but you know what my task is? Seduction. "


    "Get their trust at all costs, even if it''s to give yourself." Ding Hanyu said, "do you know what it''s like? There is a person in your heart, but you can''t show any flaws on the surface. When he takes off your clothes one by one, you can''t show your disgust and fear at the bottom of your heart. What''s more, the guilt for your lover will make you collapse all the time. "Su Jiu''s eyes moved slightly. She never thought that Ding Hanyu had suffered such suffering.


    "But I still lost. My body was injured. The leader saw that it was a gunshot wound." Ding Hanyu''s tone is a little light, with a touch of self mockery.


    She thought that she would be able to finish the task after paying so much, but she put herself in and her lover in.


    She lost so thoroughly, overnight, lost everything.


    But she can''t die, for him, she also wants to live well.


    There is not too much sadness in Ding Hanyu''s eyes. After life and death, after many long nights of crying, she has learned to put all the pain in her heart and bear it alone.


    "Xiaojiu, I tell you this, not to let you know my past, but to tell you that a lot of things are happening all the time in the world. You feel that you have suffered a lot. In fact, there are people who bear more than you. You can find the person you love and be with him. It''s really the happiness that many people can''t ask for. You should cherish it, not cherish it The pain magnifies and takes over your life. "


    Ding Hanyu said faintly, and then said, "besides, the person you like is not an ordinary person. Can you make sure that you are with him all the time? Now that we are together, why don''t we cherish it? "


    Su Jiu''s eyes moved slightly.


    She knew that everything Ding Hanyu said was true. Even though she and Huangfu Jue loved each other, their feelings were destined not to be together if they loved each other.


    At this moment, Su Jiu suddenly wants to understand.


    She can''t let herself degenerate because of Shen Jun, she was so easily knocked down, can only show that she is too cowardly.


    But she can''t be weak.


    Because of Su, because of Huangfu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    The wind blowing through the treetops, will su Jiu heart suddenly closed window also blow open.


    She looked at Ding Hanyu and said, "thank you."


    Ding Hanyu nodded faintly, "let''s go down. It''s cold here."


    "Good." Su Jiu smiles.


    Now she is the same as Su Jiu.


    Back at the door, shangguanrao ran over, "how are you, Xiaojiu? Are you ok? "


    Shangguan Rao''s anxious look falls into Su Jiu''s eyes, and suddenly warms up somewhere in her heart.


    These two days, although she deliberately closed herself up, although she was indifferent to other people''s care, but this does not mean that she did not feel.


    Shangguanrao is so worried about her, she knows.


    "Shangguan, I''m ok." Su Jiu said softly.


    Shangguan Rao stares big eyes. She looks at Fu Jingchen standing on one side incredulously, "Fu, Fu Jingchen, did Su Jiu talk to me just now?"


    "Well." Fu Jingchen looked at Su Jiu one eye, "she spoke."


    Shangguan Rao''s eyes are even bigger. She looks back at Su Jiu and grabs her. "Xiao Jiu, say one more word and tell me one more word."


    Su Jiu laughs and repeats, "Shangguan, I''m ok."


    Shangguanrao almost shed tears.


    These two days, her heart for Su Jiu hanging up, at this moment, finally fell down.


    "Su Jiu, you scared the hell out of me." Shangguan Rao stares at Su Jiu, but there are tears in her eyes.


    "Shangguan, I''m sorry to break your heart. Another day, I''ll invite you to dinner, OK?" Su Jiudao.


    "What to eat! Don''t you know that women don''t want to worry? It''s easy for me to get old by worrying! You buy me a mask, the one I often use! Buy a hundred Shangguan Rao said.


    Su Jiu should be full of, "OK, as long as you are happy."


    This words say, is let go of official Rao in the heart more sad.


    "Xiaojiu, don''t do that again. Really, I thought you would never come out again. If you always do that, what should I do?" Shangguanrao said, "I only have you as my best friend. If something happens to you, I don''t even have anyone to say a word."


    She shangguanrao proud life, can let her in the eyes of the people are not many, let alone in the heart?


    She knew so many young ladies, but none of them made her feel that she could be intimate.


    Only Su Jiu.


    "Well, I promise you, never again." Su Jiu said, "wait for me all the time, haven''t you had breakfast yet? I''m starving. Go in. "


    "Can you not be hungry? You haven''t eaten in a day. " Shangguan Rao can''t help but stare at her, but the words are mixed with concern for her.


    Su Jiu smiles. She turns around and wants to ask Ding Hanyu to eat with her, but she finds that her side is already empty.


    She''s gone.


    Fu Jingchen said, "go in. Ding Hanyu is like this. He doesn''t like too many people."


    Su Jiu did not speak.


    She doesn''t have much communication with Ding Hanyu. Today, she has heard the most from her since I met her.


    Ding Hanyu''s heart is actually very delicate, but she is used to hiding. She doesn''t really like to be alone.


    Su Jiu slightly revived, and shangguanrao went in to have breakfast together.


    After dinner, Fu Jingchen took shangguanrao back to make up for sleep.


    Yesterday, because worried about Su Jiu, shangguanrao lost sleep all night.


    He won''t allow her to make fun of her body.


    After dinner, Su Jiu didn''t go to the company.


    Su Jiu called Ye Haonan to explain some things.


    "Xiaojiu, you Are you all right? " Ye Haonan asked hesitantly.


    Although he didn''t know what happened, he just heard someone talk a few words. In addition, sun Meili and Ge Erdan looked sad. He only thought that Shen Jun would pester her and hurt Su Jiu''s heart again.


    "Xiaojiu, be open-minded. There are many better men in the world than him. Shen Jun is not worthy of you." Ye Haonan said earnestly.


    Su Jiu smiles. Although the comfort is not on the spectrum, the feeling of being cared for is still very good.


    "Uncle Ye, I see. Thank you." Su Jiudao.


    Ye Haonan comforted Su Jiu and threatened to introduce her boyfriend!


    I talked for a long time before I hung up.


    Su Jiu thought about it and called Nighthawk.


    She wants to see him now!


    The Nighthawk did not come, but sent someone to take her to the palace.


    Take the bus to Huangfu Jue''s living room.


    The sentry of the guard is the same as before. Everything seems unchanged.


    Su Jiu hasn''t been here for a long time.


    Now push open the door, looking at the uniform male layout, suddenly a little more emotion in my heart.Huangfu Jue is still in a meeting at the moment. Su Jiu asks Nighthawk not to tell Huangfu Jue about her coming here, so as not to distract him.


    But Su Jiu didn''t know that Huangfu Jue was still worried about her at the moment. How could it be that she was not distracted?


    Huangfu Jue''s room is very clean. She doesn''t need to clean it at all.


    Su Jiu didn''t take a bath yesterday night. She went to the cupboard, opened the wardrobe, took a man''s shirt and went into the bathroom.


    When Huangfu came in, he heard the sound of water.


    At this time, the Nighthawk just went out to carry out the task, and had not had time to tell Huangfu that Su Jiu had come.


    Huang Fu Jue was upset at the moment. He only remembered Su Jiu in his heart. He was going to see her when he was ready to change his clothes.


    At the moment, he had to pay attention to the strange things in the room.


    Zhao Zhenzhu broke in directly twice, which made Huangfu Jue more impatient with the situation at the moment.


    "Who!" He whispered, with a strong warning in his voice.


    The sound of the water stopped, but there was no more movement.


    Huangfu Jue thought that someone was not afraid of death, and his voice became colder and colder. "Put on your clothes and come out, otherwise, I will let everyone around you!"


    There was still no movement in the bathroom.


    Prince Huangfu lost his last patience and strode out.


    Just then, the door opened.


    "Huangfu Jue." The familiar voice rang out slowly, and the footstep of Huangfu Jue suddenly stopped.


    The dense heat came out, but huangfujue didn''t have the courage to turn around.


    "Why, do you want me to get dressed?" Women''s voice slightly up, with a little provocative meaning.


    Huangfu Jue slowly turned around and saw Su Jiuzheng looking at himself with a smile in the heat.


    He has been worried about the woman, now in this way in front of him.


    Huang Fu Jue suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Su Jiu deliberately frowned, "why, President, do you really don''t like me like this? Forget it


    Then she would close the bathroom door.


    The door broke open in a moment. Huangfu Jue took Su Jiu''s waist and put her on the wall. The hot water fell down and wet them all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Huangfu Jue looked at Su Jiu deeply, Su Jiu also did not evade, looking back at him.


    Without saying a word, Huangfu Jue bowed his head and directly kissed Su Jiu''s lips.


    And that kind of kiss is not as gentle as usual, but with a biting posture, hoping to melt her into her own blood in the most rough way.


    But Su Jiu does not dodge, she even caters to him, an extreme love starts here.


    After a long period of time, Huangfu Jue directly hugs Su Jiu to the bed. He looks at the woman in his arms and feels that nothing is better than the beauty at the moment.


    "Xiaojiu, don''t scare me any more." Huangfu Jue said in a low voice.


    Everything last night was like a nightmare. He couldn''t imagine what he would do if Su Jiu had been like that all the time.


    "Don''t worry, no more." Su Jiu said, "Huang Fu Jue, I''m sorry, I..."


    "Don''t say sorry, we don''t need to say this between us." Huangfu Jue put his hand on Su Jiu''s lips to stop her from going on.


    They were the closest people in the world, and he was willing to do everything he did for her.


    "Well." Su Jiu nodded, on the man against her lips hand, word by word said, "never say."


    When she said this, Yingying''s eyes looked straight at him. Just after that, the corners of women''s eyes and eyebrows were a little charming. How to look at them, people''s mind was rippling.


    Huang Fu Jue suddenly bent down and kissed her again.


    Su jiuliang''s eyes look at the handsome face close at hand, and a smile rises from the corner of his lips. Rouman''s hand hooks the man''s neck and tells him the best thing in the world again.


    The man''s physical strength is unexpectedly good, until the sun sets, he just let her go.


    Besides, it''s because she''s worried that she can''t bear it.


    Lord Huangfu got up and ordered the Nighthawk to bring in the dinner.


    The table was immediately filled with plenty of food.


    Huangfu Jue picked up Su Jiu and refused to let her walk.


    After walking with Ding Hanyu for such a long time in the morning, Su Jiu is really tired, but she is not as strong as before. It seems that she can be satisfied with men''s crazy intake.


    Of course, Su Jiu didn''t tell Huang Fu Jue about it. If she showed it a little, I''m afraid Huang Fu Jue would have to fight with her for 18 rounds.


    On the table, as usual, she likes to eat.


    Huangpujue served a bowl of Chicken Soup for Su Jiu. It was boiled with good ginseng and angelica. It had a little medicinal taste, but Su Jiu could still accept it.


    Su Jiu is drinking soup, and Huangfu Jue is not idle. He takes her plate and peels shrimp for her.


    The president of a country can do these things easily.


    Su Jiu couldn''t help joking, "Huangfu Jue, I found that you are really virtuous. After we have children, he must be very happy to have a father like you!"


    The hand that peels shrimp suddenly one meal.


    But Su Jiu didn''t realize that her careless words suddenly hit the man''s pain point.


    Fu Jingchen''s words still ring in his ears.


    Sure, Su Jiu can save him, but that''s on the premise of no children.


    "Little nine." Huangfu could not help calling her.


    He wanted to know if she would feel sorry if they had no children in her life.


    "Well?" Su Jiu did not lift his head, eating chicken legs, casually asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Huang Fu Jue opened his mouth, but at last, he just put the shrimp on her plate. "It''s nothing. Let''s eat."


    Su Jiu Oh, continue to eat.


    Sometimes, not knowing is a kind of happiness.


    Huang Fu Jue made a decision in his heart.


    After su Jiu finished eating, Huang Fu Jue took her to bed.


    She didn''t sleep all night. She kept her eyes open and her spirit was in extreme tension. She was very energy consuming.


    After talking with Huangfu Jue for a while, Su Jiu fell asleep.


    Huangfu Jue gently stretched out his arm, put on his coat, walked out of the room and dialed a telephone.


    Fifteen minutes later, Fu appeared in the palace.


    "It''s so late, you still pull me out, Mr. President, please remember to pay me overtime!" Fu Jingchen said haughtily.


    Huang Fu Jue didn''t respond at all. He walked out and Fu Jingchen followed him.


    In the late night palace, everything is quiet. Huangfu Jue goes to the river and looks up at the sky with deep eyes. At this time, the dark sky is like a piece of cloth, covering all his expectations. 8


    "if Su Jiu gives birth to a child, is it possible that my disease will relapse again?" The deep voice of Huangfu suddenly rang out.


    Fu Jingchen sighed. He knew that it was probably for this reason that he came here so late.


    "I can''t be quite sure, but it''s probably so." Fu Jingchen said truthfully."That''s it. She gives birth to a baby, and you go on dispensing."


    "No way!" Fu Jingchen stopped it immediately.


    He said that, obviously, because he wanted to burn the boat. He was ready to bear the pain again!


    "You''ve got the antidote. Your blood has been under control for so long. Once it''s suddenly released, it''s likely that you can''t stand it!" Fu Jingchen said hastily, "don''t do anything stupid, Huangfu Jue!"


    He did not speak. He was silent for a long time. He asked, "what''s the worst result?"


    Fu Jingchen looked into Huangfu Jue''s eyes and said, "death."


    If he has never had a relationship with Su Jiu, then he will have a way to control it with drugs, but now it is impossible.


    Huangfu Jue had to control the toxicity in his blood by this way, which could not be stopped.


    Fu Jingchen patted Huangfu Jue on the shoulder. "I''m looking for a radical cure. Maybe one day, you and Su Jiu will have their own children. But if you insist on going your own way now, it''s su Jiu who will bear the pain at last. She has lost her relatives now. Do you want her to watch her lose you?"


    Huang Fu Jue''s face was slightly relaxed, and Fu Jingchen said, "in ten thousand steps, Su Jiu gave birth to a child, but if she lost you, do you think she would be happy? Do you want your child to be born without a father? Huangfu Jue, think about it. "


    With that, Fu turned and left.


    He has said all that he can say. The final decision is still in the hands of Huangfu Jue.


    He can''t make the final decision for him. He can only tell him the pros and cons and his own suggestions.


    Only live, there will be other possibilities.


    He knew how cruel such a choice was to Huangfu Jue. When he was young, he didn''t feel the love of his parents. Although he had Huangfu Mei and Huangfu Yu, he was destined to struggle alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    He longed for family affection, his own children, and the best for him. However, fate is doomed, and everything he wants will not be so easy to get.


    Night, deep, Huangfu Jue stood by the lake, for a long time did not speak.


    Su Jiu sleeps in a daze. When she wakes up, she finds that Huangfu Jue is not with her.


    She walked out of the room, and now there was no stranger in the palace, so she went out.


    Before long, she saw a familiar figure standing in front of her.


    "Lord Huangfu?" Su Jiu called softly.


    The man''s figure was stunned. He turned his head and saw Su Jiuzheng standing not far away, looking at him.


    Seeing that it was really Huangfu Jue, Su Jiu''s lips started to smile. She went over, looked up at him and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Huangfu Jue did not respond. It was cold, but she only wore a thin one. Huangfu Jue took off his coat, put it on Su Jiu, and asked, "how did you come out?"


    "I woke up, but I couldn''t find you, so I came out to find you." Su Jiu said with a smile, looking relaxed, what he said should be taken for granted.


    Twenty four year old Su Jiu, even though she has experienced the life, separation, death and parting, she has not learned to be indifferent to everything. At this time, her heart is full of him. She hopes to be happy with him all the time.


    Faintly, Huangfu Jue made a decision in his heart.


    But he also hopes that before he and Su Jiu''s children come, Fu Jingchen has found a way to cure them.


    "Come on, let''s go back." Huang Fu Jue said softly.


    Su Jiu answered with a smile and went back with Huangfu Jue.


    She didn''t know what a man was thinking.


    But because of this, she is happy with him at this time.


    The next day, the Nighthawk will send Su Jiu to the training hall, as usual is an hour of training.


    With the increase of times, the intensity of training is also strengthening. In the last ten minutes, Ding Hanyu will fight with Su Jiu in person.


    Of course, Su Jiu will definitely lose. She was thrown over her shoulder by Ding Hanyu countless times, or she was directly kicked on the ground.


    Although this method is direct and brutal, it is undoubtedly the fastest way for Su Jiu to grow up.


    After the training, Su Jiu felt that every bone was aching.


    But she still bit her teeth and said nothing. She even went to Ding Hanyu and asked with a smile, "are you free? Lunch together? "


    Ding Hanyu does not look at Su Jiu, squatting down to pack his luggage, "no, I have something to do, continue tomorrow, don''t be late."


    If it''s cold, it''s not human.


    Su Jiu is not angry, because Ding Hanyu she knows is like this.


    Some people, may look cold, and will not say some sophisticated words, and you will not be too warm, but if you have an accident, she is definitely the first to come forward.


    Of course, there are also people like shangguanrao, who have their own personality and a set of principles for treating friends.


    Su Jiu took a bath in the training hall, changed his clothes and went directly to the company.


    "Little, little chief!"


    Ge Erdan sees Su Jiu''s eyes are straight, and sun Meili is even more surprised that her chin can''t close.


    Early in the morning, they stood at the door of the Su family waiting for the little chief, but they never thought that the little chief would really come.


    After all, the way the chief looked yesterday is really distressing!


    "Chief, you, you''re ok?" Ge Erdan asked.


    Su Jiu laughs, "what can I do for you? I''ll bring you breakfast. How can I taste it?"


    Su Jiu handed Ge Erdan the packing box in her hand. She had just passed a breakfast shop and was said to be very famous. She bought some and brought them to ge Erdan and sun Meili, who had just arrived in country a.


    "Chief, you scared me to death! I thought I would never see you again


    Ge Erdan immediately said, "bah, sun Meili, can you speak?"


    Sun Meili patted her head, "chief, I don''t mean that. I mean, I think you will always be like this, so you don''t need us. We may be sent back to f country. After all, you are bullied by the tortoise grandson, because we didn''t protect you. We are responsible and don''t deserve to stay here."


    Su Jiu said with a smile, "why? You''re already very good. Like last time in the factory, if it wasn''t for your Sun Meili''s support, I''m afraid they wouldn''t give up so easily. Go and have breakfast. I''ll go upstairs later. I need your help. "


    Sunmeili a listen to sujiu boast oneself, immediately smile of close mouth, embarrassed of scratch head.


    Back to God, is ready to speak, only to find that Su Jiu has gone upstairs, and Ge Erdan, is eating steamed buns, heading back!


    "Ge Erdan, who allowed you to eat alone? Leave some for me


    Su Jiu turns around and looks at the two people chasing each other. Suddenly, she feels that life is still beautiful.She shouldn''t go into a corner, because some people just shut themselves up.


    Su Jiu didn''t ask about Shen Jun, and she believed that Huangfu would punish him.


    Whether Shen Jun can survive depends on his own fortune.


    In the dark basement, there was no sound of wind. The windows were always tight, but Shen Jun could hear the creaking of mice all the time.


    He has been locked up for two days. Since he was locked in, his eyes have been covered and his hands are tied on the stool. He has been sitting here.


    No questioning, no interrogation, no one even came.


    And this endless waiting, is the most torture.


    He couldn''t tell whether it was day or night. He tried to break free, but the rope seemed to be enchanted. The more he moved, the tighter the rope was, as if it might break his wrist at any time.


    As time goes on, Shen Jun''s fear is growing. He doesn''t know where he is. He doesn''t know what he is going to face. He doesn''t even know what is around him.


    The door was suddenly opened, and Shen Jun''s whole body trembled.


    Footsteps came in, one, two, three


    To the back, Shen Jun has countless to the number of people, in front of a dark he, slowly feel, around him as if standing full of people.


    It made him even more scared.


    Suddenly, a man raised his chin and asked, "it''s not so good, wolf. What do you want to do?"


    Then, after a while, a slightly indifferent voice sounded, "how to make him pain on how to do."


    "I''m not good at that. You know, I''m the kindest. Xuehu, come on."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "No problem." Another said.


    At this time, the hand that hooks his chin suddenly put down.


    But Shen Jun''s heart hasn''t been put down yet, suddenly, a cold thing straight against his forehead.


    Intuition tells Shen Jun that it''s a knife.


    The tip of the knife slowly slid down Shen Jun''s forehead, passing his nose, mouth and throat, and then stopped at his heart.


    Shen Jun was too scared to speak.


    The man said, "wolf, how about cutting here? Dig out his heart and see what color it is


    "Lizard, what do you think?"


    "I don''t think so. If you dig out his heart, he will die. It''s not fun at all." The man said leisurely that Shen Jun was sweating all the time. Every time the man said a word, Shen Jun felt that tens of thousands of knives were cutting his flesh.


    "Well, let''s first dig out his intestines, then dig out his eyes, cut his nose, take off his blindfold, and finally cut his heart, so that he can see for himself how he died, OK?"


    Snow fox snorted, "also said he was the kindest, I think you are the most cruel!"


    "Hee hee, I''m just talking about it. Besides, we''re all too accurate. It''s no fun to kill him. How about dragonflies? Just let her practice


    Snow fox pondered for a while, asked, "Dragonfly, dare?"


    A female voice with no emotional fluctuation sounded, "dare." With that, another sound of footsteps came into Shen Jun''s ears.


    The knife left his body, but not long after, the knife suddenly Shua, directly into Shen Jun''s abdomen, and then, Shua, pulled out.


    "I''m sorry. I was trying to dig your intestines, but it seems that I made a mistake." The female voice said slowly, "in that case, let''s start over."


    Before Shen Jun could react, the knife thrust into his abdomen again.


    He just felt as if there was something in his body that was drawn out slowly and flowed out slowly.


    Wolf cold voice sounded, spit out two words, "really dirty."


    "He hasn''t excreted all the time. Of course, his intestines are dirty. Wolf, I suddenly changed my mind. Let''s not cut his eyes first. Let''s make him never enjoy the happiness between men and women. How about that?"


    "Whatever you want."


    "Good!" The lizard clapped his hand and said, "Dragonfly, cut it!"


    "Yes


    A word falls, that knife then falls quickly, accurate cut that part.


    Shen Jun''s heart rending scream suddenly rang out in the basement, echoing. However, his whole body fainted.


    "Nighthawk, he fainted. What should we do now?"


    The Nighthawk came over and pulled the cloth from Shen Jun''s eyes. At this moment, Shen Jun''s whole face was white, and his body was bleeding again and again.


    And the whole basement, in addition to the nighthawk and a person standing there, which has a third person?


    All the voices were just made by one person, and the purpose was to make Shen Jun feel nervous. They wanted to torture not only his body, but also his soul.


    It''s easy to destroy a person''s body, but they are not so kind.


    As long as they are sent here, they will be tortured to death.


    Cheetah is the only one who torments them.


    It''s just that they think it''s a group of people.


    "Cheetah, you did a good job." The Nighthawk said faintly, "I will tell you."


    "It''s my job." Cheetah''s face is not a wave, "then how to deal with it now? Kill him? "


    At this moment, there was a sudden noise at the door, and the cheetah immediately chased him out. However, soon, he stepped back in.


    And he had a gun on his forehead.


    "Nighthawk, we meet again." Under the mask, a cold voice sounded.


    And the Nighthawk doesn''t remember where he was or met this man?


    "I guess you don''t remember me, but it doesn''t matter. Now, I need your help." The man in the mask said, he took the gun and pointed to Shen Jun, who had fainted. "I want him."


    "You want to save him?" Nighthawk road.


    The masked man laughed and shook his head. "No, he hurt the most important person of our fourth master. The fourth master decided to take him back and torture him slowly. You are really kind. It''s just like this to deal with him. Why don''t we sell our personal feelings to us and deal with him?"


    Fourth master?


    Who is the fourth master?


    "No, we''ll deal with the people ourselves. You can''t take them away." Nighthawk road.


    The man slowly closed the smile, "in that case, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    As soon as they finished, the nighthawk and Cheetah had no time to react. They just felt that a figure in front of them suddenly floated by like a ghost. However, they felt a numbness in their neck and fainted."Starling, are you going to kill them?"


    "No, they are not hostile to the little master. Take Shen Jun away and let the fourth master deal with him."


    "Yes


    Su''s


    when Su Jiu went to the design department, everyone immediately got up when they saw her


    Only Shu Qing, who has an independent office, has been drawing with her head down and pen in her hand.


    Shu Qing is the first person to come here, and there is not much communication between her colleagues. Although she is the main designer, she seems to have little feeling about her title, and she has been looking down and Pondering over her works.


    After a long time, Shu Qing finally finished the last painting, which was a relief, and a faint smile rose from the corner of her lips.


    She picked up the glass, got up and prepared to pour a glass of water.


    This just discovered that Su Jiu has been standing in front of her.


    Shu Qing is tiny a Leng, this just shouts a way, "Su Zong."


    Su Jiu smiles at her and asks, "can I have a look?"


    Shu Qing naturally knew what she meant and nodded.


    Su Jiu just picked it up.


    What she drew was a sweater. The sweater was very wide and high necked. The girl was wearing a sweater and sitting on the sofa. The whole person was curled up. In her left hand, she was holding a cup of hot tea, while in her right hand, she was holding a book. The afternoon sunlight came in and fell on the girl.


    It''s warm and cozy.


    Looking at this picture, Su Jiu also wants to own such a sweater. On a warm sunny afternoon, she is quietly basking in the sun and reading books.


    "This is just my first draft. I''ll draw the specific design again." Shu Qing explained.


    Su Jiu smiles and puts the painting on Shu Qing''s desk again. She looks into Shu Qing''s eyes and says, "I believe you."


    With that, Su Jiu turns around and is ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Shu Qing suddenly called.


    Su Jiu turns around and looks at Shu Qing, "what''s the matter?"


    Shu Qing took the cup, two hands kept beating the wall of the cup, and finally some uneasy asked, "you, why do you choose me to sit in this position?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Although she has always believed in her talent, no one has ever affirmed her like this.


    This once made Shu Qing think that her talent might not be accepted by this era.


    And this time, I didn''t have any luck.


    But she did not think that Su Jiu would choose her and let her take the position of chief designer.


    She knows Lin Chong.


    Is it because of Lin Chong?


    If so, she would rather not.


    She doesn''t need charity from anyone.


    Su Jiu smiles.


    Although she can''t see people, the girl in front of her is so simple that she can see all her thoughts at a glance.


    Such a person may sometimes be too straightforward or unpleasant, but if her heart is clean, her works will be flawless.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t know anyone who is related to you. I chose you just because of you." Su Jiu said, "you are very talented, very smart, very suitable for the present position, Shu Qing, believe in yourself, be confident, you will become better."


    With that, Su Jiu left her office.


    Shu Qing stood there for a long time, never moving.


    Su Jiu goes back to the office. Sun Meili and Ge Erdan are waiting for her.


    Su Jiu handed them a piece of information respectively. "This is the information of several shareholders of Su''s family. You will help me keep an eye on them these days. If there is anything unusual and you meet someone, please come back and tell me."


    Ge Erdan looked anxiously at Su Jiu, "little chief, let''s go alone. We must have someone to protect your safety!"


    Su Jiu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m ok. It was just an accident. This task is more important. I need your help. I don''t believe anyone except you."


    This said, the two hearts are boiling.


    Especially sun Meili, he patted his chest, "little chief, don''t worry, I will finish the task!"


    "Well, I believe you." Su Jiu said, "the bullet I promised you will be given to you when you come back."


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter if you don''t give it!" With a wave of her hand, sun Meili walked with whoever gave him a bullet at that time?


    At that time, in F country, in sun Meili''s cognition, his biggest pursuit was to have a lot of bullets, practice hard and become a sharpshooter!


    But now that he has come to country a, he suddenly finds that life is more suitable for him.


    There is a small chief to follow, there are delicious, there are fun, and he recently met a good girl!


    "What I promised you is still for you, or you can ask me for something else." Su Jiudao.


    "Other things?" As soon as sun Meili''s eyes brightened, her eyes rolled, "chief, I''ve already thought about it, but I don''t want to say it now!"


    "Well, let me know when you want to." Su Jiu said, looking at GE Erdan, "you too, can let me meet your wish, as long as I can do it."


    Ge Erdan nodded, obviously not as excited as sun Meili. "I see. Thank you, chief."


    After the two went out, Su Jiu began to read the summary reports and some plans submitted by various departments.


    No one knows the news that the land in the suburb has not been photographed, and Qin Zhengyang obviously did not tell anyone.


    From any angle, he seemed to be helping her.


    But before, he clearly wanted to harm the Su family.


    Su Jiu some don''t understand his intention, but since there is no malice for Su, then she doesn''t need to investigate too much.


    Now, she should focus on how to find another developable project in the shortest time and divert everyone''s attention.


    Su Jiu looked at the plan, unconsciously, time passed quickly, and it was time for lunch.


    And shangguanrao didn''t come over, but sent someone to send her take out.


    And huangfujue sent someone to cook for her.


    Su Jiu can''t laugh or cry. How can she eat by herself?


    But it happened that shangguanrao and huangfujue seemed to discuss. The dishes they sent did not repeat, and they were all Su Jiu''s favorite.


    Su Jiu couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food and ate both.


    Unknowingly, it''s all finished.


    She really admired her appetite more and more.


    After eating, Su Jiu will continue to look at the information, which is piled up in front of her like a mountain, and after reading more than half of it, the assistant will send another pile.


    She is just in charge of Su''s family. She can''t be too busy. As the president of a country, Huangfu Jue should be much busier than her!


    However, he even has time to accompany her. It''s really more popular than others!


    Su Jiu sighed with emotion. After that, he focused on the data.


    After reading the materials, he called in Ye Haonan and several elders and asked them to give some advice.For Su Jiu''s rapid return, ye Haonan was very surprised.


    In front of the girl, like a small strong, no matter what setbacks, will quickly let themselves recover, and, more and more strong.


    She is really the best candidate to inherit the Su family.


    Although Su Jiu is young, but let Ye Haonan they are willing to give her advice.


    Sometimes, will not understand is not terrible, as long as someone helps you, they are willing to learn, nothing in the world can stop their own pace of progress.


    The night was deep, and the day passed. When Su Jiu looked up, she found that it was dark, and Su was the only one left.


    Su Jiu made a cup of coffee, but she didn''t finish reading some documents. She wanted to go back after all.


    As soon as she got up and looked out the door, she sat down again.


    "Huang, Huang Fu Jue?"


    Huangfu Jue strided in and said, "why, don''t you know me?"


    Su Jiu blinked and immediately said anxiously, "Why are you here? Did anyone see you? It''s broken. It seems that the security guard at the door hasn''t got off work yet! "


    "Don''t worry, no one sees me." As your boyfriend, I''m here to pick you up from work


    But Su Jiu hasn''t recovered from the shock. Even if he goes to Su''s house, it''s Su''s family. People come and go. If he is seen, it will be troublesome!


    "Su Jiu, are you afraid that we should make it public?" Huang Fu Jue looks at Su Jiu and asks.


    Su Jiu nodded and shook his head again. "No, I''m not afraid that others will know my relationship with you. I just think that if you are found with me, I''m afraid that I will bring you trouble myself!"


    Huangfu Jue''s heart was slightly warm. He picked up Su Jiu''s face and gently kissed the corner of her mouth. "Fool, how can you be my trouble?"


    If it is found out, it will only be her trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    "Well, don''t think so much. Now that I''ve come, I can''t control whether I''ve been found or not." Huang Fu Jue touched Su Jiu''s head and joked, "is it hard to do it? Are you going to kill someone?"


    Su Jiu stares at Huang Fu Jue. She doesn''t dare, but does he dare?


    In this way, it is obvious that we are fully confident that we will not be found.


    Although Su Jiu didn''t know how he did it, since he did it, she didn''t need to worry too much.


    "Wait for me, there''s one more thing I haven''t finished." Su Jiudao.


    Huangfu Jue nodded, took Su Jiu''s coffee cup and made a cup for her.


    Then he went to the sofa next to him and sat down, looking at the magazine and waiting for Su Jiu.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Huangfu Jue picked it up, and his look changed in an instant.


    "Sir, Shen Jun was hijacked for his incompetence. But it''s certain that those people don''t seem to be lenient to him." Said the Nighthawk, simply repeating the man''s words.


    "They said that Shen Jun had hurt the most important person of the fourth master, so they had to torture him more."


    Fourth master?


    Prince Huangfu frowned slightly.


    If he remembers correctly, the person who hijacked Su Jiu last time calls himself the fourth master.


    His people can put down the nighthawk and Cheetah at the same time, which is not what most people can have.


    "How''s the last person doing?"


    "No news yet." Nighthawk way, "still have to send out to check Qin Zhengyang, also have no news."


    This is unprecedented.


    They are all highly trained. Even the leaders who hide in the deep can be found out.


    And this two times in a row, the fourth master and Qin Zhengyang did not find out any information.


    But they also had contact with Su Jiu on the surface, indicating that they did not deliberately hide themselves.


    Either they don''t care if they are found, or they are confident that no one can find them.


    Are these two people the same?


    Such a strange idea suddenly appeared in Huangfu Jue''s mind.


    "Continue to check, expand the scope, in addition, let Pei Jingqian help to check together."


    "Yes


    Huangfu Jue hung up. Here, Su Jiu has finished reading the information.


    "Let''s go!" Su Jiu came over and said to Huangfu Jue with a smile.


    Hiding all his thoughts, Huangfu Jue got up and asked Su Jiu, "do you want to eat out or go back?"


    Su Jiu thought for a moment, "Lord Huangfu, I still want to have a predestined reunion!"


    "Good." Huangfu said that no matter what she wanted to do, he would accompany her.


    After su Jiu went, she didn''t order some strange dishes. She wanted to have some porridge and add some small dishes.


    When they get together, Huangfu Jue and Su Jiu are preparing to enter the box under the guidance of the waiter. The box door opposite suddenly opens, and a cold voice rings out, "waiter, please give me boiled water."


    Ding Hanyu!


    Su Jiu turned around and saw that it was her!


    "Hanyu, you are here too!" Su Jiu said excitedly, "if you don''t mind, how about sitting together?"


    Ding Hanyu took a look at Huangfu Jue, who nodded slightly. Ding Hanyu said, "good."


    She used to be his subordinate, eating at the same table, but she would only do it with his permission.


    "Han Yu, what did you order?" Su Jiu asked.


    "A plate of vegetables, and porridge." Ding Hanyu said.


    "So simple?" Su Jiu is surprised.


    "Well, I can''t taste it. For me, everything is the same." Ding Hanyu said.


    She told her about it the first time she had Wudong noodles with her.


    Although Ding Hanyu said very calm, but Su Jiu had a little guilt in his heart.


    She shouldn''t have mentioned it.


    When ordering, Su Jiu ordered less. Ding Hanyu couldn''t taste it, but it didn''t mean she couldn''t smell it.


    Smell can''t eat out, Su Jiu don''t know Ding Hanyu is how to feel, but for her Su Jiu, this is too painful.


    Huangfu Jue naturally knows Su Jiu''s mind. If they have a meal, Su Jiu won''t just order soy bean curd, spinach and egg soup.


    After knowing Ding Hanyu, Su Jiu suddenly finds that she can''t find a common topic to chat with.


    She was afraid that what she said casually would hurt Ding Hanyu''s wound unintentionally.


    Silence, but too embarrassed.


    Su Jiu thought for a while, then asked casually, "Han Yu, did you go to the game city today?"


    "No, I went to the cemetery today." Ding Hanyu said lightly.


    Su jiudun, "Oh" a.


    Forget it, she''d better not talk.At this time, Lu Zhenhua came in with a pot of vegetables in his hand, which Su Jiu had never seen.


    "Miss Su has a friend here. I''m sorry to disturb you." Lu Zhenhua said with a smile, "this is a newly developed dish. Miss Su, how about a taste?"


    Su Jiu is not polite. He has a piece of taro. It''s very soft and waxy, sweet but not greasy.


    "It''s delicious!" Su Jiu''s eyes brightened. "You are so powerful. You can make taro so delicious!"


    This words a, Su Jiu didn''t discover, the facial expression of the man beside her, suddenly cold down.


    Lu Zhenhua said, "Miss Su, this is not an ordinary taro. So far, it only exists at the junction of country C and country B. moreover, there are many wars and chaos, and it is also a place where terrorists often stay, so few people can taste it. Some people say that this taro is grown with blood."


    "What''s the name of this dish? I''ll order it later!" Su Jiudao.


    "This I haven''t had time to think about a name. Would you like Miss Su to take one? "


    Su Jiu thought about it, but couldn''t think of a good name. He asked Huangfu Jue, "what''s a better name?"


    Huangfu Jue took a look at the taro and said, "it''s called taro."


    Su Jiu as did not hear, and asked Ding Hanyu, "Hanyu, you think, what name is better?"


    Ding Hanyu''s eyes move. Su Jiu finds that Ding Hanyu has been staring at the dish.


    She picked up chopsticks, put a piece of taro in her mouth and chewed it slowly, as if she could taste it.


    Eating, she suddenly remembered that once, she and Han Fei went on a mission together, tracking all the way, and finally reached the junction of country C and country B, tracking them to their hometown.


    But because they have not yet waited for a certain time, they have to lurk there all the time, but they have no backup, no food, and there may be mines buried in the surrounding land.


    In the end, he couldn''t resist hunger, so Han Fei went to dig these taros.


    But they were afraid that the terrorists would find out about the fire, so they ate the taro raw.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    In those days, they had a very hard time, but at least, they fought side by side and accompanied each other.


    And now, never again.


    Dinghanyu such strange, although sujiu unknown, but also found dinghanyu anomaly.


    In addition, she knows Ding Hanyu''s identity, and the taro is in the dangerous area, so she can guess that it has something to do with her lover.


    Ding Hanyu ate one after another. It seemed that there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "It''s called miracle taro." Ding Hanyu light said, "this taro, this should not have, but because of the special region, so it will have."


    Lu Zhenhua nodded and looked at Ding Hanyu gently, "OK, it will be called this name in the future."


    Lu Zhenhua went out. Ding Hanyu said after a while, "I''ll go to the bathroom." He also left the box.


    After su Jiu confirmed that Ding Hanyu had left, he whispered to Huangfu, "I think Ding Hanyu and Lu Zhenhua can really have a try."


    The prince of Huangfu kept silent and ate food.


    Su Jiu continued, "you see, they don''t know each other, but they still meet, which shows that they still have a lot of predestination. Moreover, their experiences are similar and their ages are matched. Lu Zhenhua is a little older, but older men will hurt people Huangfu Jue, are you right


    Huangfu Jue took a look at Su Jiu and said, "I think it''s good for you to change your career and open an intermediary company."


    Su Jiu is not pleased, stare him, "how do you not worry about their business at all?"


    "I''ll worry about you all my life." Huang Fu Jue responded.


    As soon as he said this, Su Jiu had nothing to say.


    Then he added, "don''t worry about his affairs in the future."


    "Who?" Su Jiu didn''t respond, "Ding Hanyu?"


    Huang Fu Jue twisted his eyebrows and spat out three words, "Lu Zhenhua."


    Su Jiu didn''t know why, but when he saw the look of Huangfu Jue, he probably knew it.


    However, she pretended to be surprised and said, "Mr. President, are you not jealous? Oh, my God, no wonder I smell vinegar all of a sudden. "


    Huangfu Jue glanced at Su Jiu lightly, but Su Jiu couldn''t help laughing.


    Sometimes, she felt that their president was so cute!


    At this time, Ding Hanyu just came in, Su Jiu immediately stopped laughing and sat upright with vegetables, but the smile at the corner of his mouth still filled out.


    Ding Hanyu doesn''t eat much. Since she tasted taro just now, she hasn''t taken another bite.


    Lu Zhenhua, on the other hand, sent people to cook a few dishes, saying that they were entertaining new friends. Ding Hanyu didn''t eat much, but Su Jiu was full.


    Ding Hanyu got up first to say goodbye. She lives far away from here. Moreover, she is used to walking and seldom takes a taxi.


    After Ding Hanyu left, Su Jiu ordered two more dishes. After eating, he could not walk any more.


    Huang Fu Jue simply carried her on his back.


    Su Jiu lies on the shoulder of Huangfu Jue. She looks at the dark night. Occasionally, there is the sound of insects. Everything seems quiet and beautiful.


    "Lord Huangfu, will you carry me all your life?" Su Jiu''s crisp voice suddenly rang out in the air.


    Huangfu Jue without thinking, "as long as I move my back, I will always carry you."


    "Why can''t you carry it? I''m light! " Su Jiu said, "but don''t worry, I won''t let you carry me all the time. When we have children, I will give them this welfare! Don''t you think I''m especially like a good mother


    Huang Fu Jue''s body is slightly stiff. Su Jiu doesn''t care.


    "Little nine." Huang Fu Jue''s voice was low. "Do you really want a child?"


    "Of course! I wish I had a child with you Su Jiu said, "but I think it may not be the right time. When everything is stable and we don''t need to be so secretive, it may be better for him to come out."


    She had such an idea, which made him feel a little relieved.


    But he also had some fears. At that time, Fu Jingchen still did not find a way to cure his disease.


    But it''s no use to be afraid now. Life comes from living, not thinking. All he can do now is to accompany Su Jiu more and cherish their time together.


    "Well, by then, we''ll have more." Huangfu Jue echoed Su Jiu''s words.


    However, there was no response from her.


    Huangfu Jue turned back slightly, and then found that she had fallen asleep.


    It''s also true that Su Jiu is highly concentrated all day. Once he relaxes, he will easily feel tired.


    At this time, the Nighthawk drove over. Huangfu Jue carefully bent down and put Su Jiu in the back seat of the car before he got in.


    Ding Hanyu did not leave.


    She stood quietly under the station sign, watching Huangfu Jue walking slowly with Su Jiu on his back.Everything is so quiet and warm.


    Once upon a time, she had such a time.


    That person, he also had a smile to bear the weight that she suddenly jumped on his back, that person, also had in the rain to hold her directly in his arms, that person, once with his most sincere feelings to love her.


    But everything is gone.


    He loves her so much, and all she can do is to go to his grave regularly to remove the weeds for him.


    And to miss her all her life.


    In the sky, there was a light rain.


    Ding Hanyu didn''t care. She left the station sign and was ready to leave alone in the rain.


    And an umbrella, but suddenly in front of her.


    Ding Hanyu turns her head and sees the man she saw more than ten minutes ago.


    "Take the umbrella. It''s bad for girls to get wet." Lu Zhenhua said with a smile.


    He is very tall, holding a black umbrella to cover the rain. In this way, he stands in front of Ding Hanyu.


    That pair of cold eyes, slightly some trance, a turn around, she seems to return to a few years ago, he seems to have not left her side.


    It was also such a gentle voice, a little more brisk, "Ding Hanyu, since you can''t take care of yourself, let me take care of you!"


    But the illusion only lasted for a moment. Ding Hanyu raised his eyes again, and his look also restored its original coolness.


    "No, thank you."


    She said faintly, turned around and walked forward.


    She has a slender figure, which may be due to long-term exercise. She also feels very relaxed when walking, which is obviously different from normal girls.


    Lu Zhenhua''s eyes are gentle. He looks at her leaving slowly in the rain, with a little obscure fluctuation in his eyes.


    As soon as he got home, Su Jiu woke up from the man''s arm.


    Huang Fu Jue hooked his lips and said, "wake up?"


    "well." Su nine should be a, but she did not want to come down from the man''s arms trend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Huang Fu Jue raised his eyebrows and asked, "will you take a bath?"


    "No." Su Jiu refused. Last night, they all vented too much. Although Su Jiu didn''t feel much pain in her body, if she did it every day, she felt like a hungry wolf and needed to be fed every day.


    She doesn''t want to be like this.


    "I want to go straight to bed." Su Jiu said, looking at Huangfu Jue, she had a shrewd look in her eyes. "Well, I know you''re a bit of a cleanliness addict. Why don''t we sleep separately today?"


    "Don''t even think about it." Huangfu Jue pinched Su Jiu''s nose. "Even if you don''t take a bath for ten days, you don''t want to sleep with me separately."


    Su Jiu blinked.


    Ten days without a bath?


    Can he stand it?


    Seeing Su Jiu, Huangfu could not help but wring his eyebrows, "what are you thinking?"


    "I wonder if I don''t have a bath for ten days." Su Jiu deliberately teases him, "I really want to know, if I don''t take a bath for ten days, you really don''t dislike it at all?"


    Huangfu Jue looked at Su Jiu, "don''t dislike it. I''ll wash you bit by bit."


    That''s what it says


    Su Jiu''s face turned red instantly.


    "Go and take a bath." Su Jiu way, avoid the man''s heavy eyes, eyes blink.


    Huangfu Jue slightly hook lips, put Su Jiu on the bed, this just walked to the bathroom.


    After a sleep, Su Jiu feels much better. She takes out her mobile phone and is ready to play a game.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    It was Shen lead who called her!


    Since Su''s accident, she never went to work in Su''s office. Li Li naturally learned about Su''s affairs from the news and didn''t call her, as if she had acquiesced in the fact that she didn''t come.


    But Shen lead lead, such a long time, also don''t know she is there well.


    Almost no hesitation, Su Jiu quickly connected the phone, "lead lead!"


    However, Shen''s cheerful voice didn''t ring in the phone, but a burst of depressed crying. For a long time, Shen choked and cried, "sister su..."


    This cry, Su Jiu more anxious, "lead lead, you don''t cry, where are you now?"


    "I, I''m in the hospital." Shen lead cried even more.


    She can''t tell Su Jiu what happened.


    Su Jiu asked Shen lead specific hospital name, then hung up the phone, in a hurry to put on shoes will be out.


    Huangfu Jue just came out after taking a bath. Seeing Su Jiu going out, he couldn''t help asking, "where are you going?"


    "I went to the hospital. I had a friend who had an accident!" Su Jiu said, "I''ll fight myself. You don''t have to send me."


    It''s very late now. It''s not convenient for Huangfu Jue to go, and the Nighthawk has already had a rest. Su Jiu is also very embarrassed if he comes here.


    "OK, call me if you need anything." Huangfu Jue said, and took out some cash and cards from his wallet and handed them to Su Jiu.


    Su nine random catch, also didn''t count how many, then quickly walked out.


    She arrived at the hospital as soon as she could. In the corridor on the third floor, Su Jiu looked around. Then she found that Shen was sitting alone on the stairs, crying silently.


    "Lead?" Su Jiu tried to call.


    Shen turned his head, and his little face was full of tears.


    Su Jiu quickly walked to her side and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen lead wa cry out, the whole person rushed to Su Jiu''s arms, cry of the whole body are trembling.


    This cry, Su Jiu heart all flustered.


    This girl has been following her since she entered the company. She screams all day long, but she is the only one in her eyes. Besides, Shen lead is Su Jiu''s person, and no one dares to bully her, so Shen lead has always been so simple.


    But as soon as she leaves, I''m afraid she will have a hard time.


    Su Jiu''s heart a burst of guilt, she regretted that she didn''t take Shen lead out, let her alone in the wolf''s nest.


    "Why did you come to the hospital? Is it hurt somewhere? Show me. " Su Jiu said in a warm voice. After Shen Qian cried for a while, she picked up her wet face, smoothed her hair behind her and wiped her tears.


    As she cried, Shen pulled up her sleeve. On her thin arm, a large area was red, which was obviously scalded.


    Su Jiu a see, simply distressed to death, "who hurt you?"? Why don''t you show it to the doctor? "


    Shen lead shook his head, tears hazy eyes to see Su Jiu, "Su sister, I, I just sent the money back, I have no money."


    "I have! Don''t cry. If you have anything, we''ll see the doctor first! " Su Jiu made a quick decision. Now she''s a little lucky. Before going out, Huang Fu Jue gave her money.


    Su Jiu with Shen lead hang up, and accompany her with the medicine, arm also carried out some processing, Shen lead tears is the flow of Hua Hua.After the injury is dealt with, Su Jiu estimates that Shen has not eaten yet, so he takes her to a restaurant and orders some dishes for her.


    Waiting for Shen lead to eat almost, Su Jiu said, "lead lead, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Qian looks at Su Jiu, and her tears fall down again. "Sister Su, do you remember Du Xue? She''s Li Yun''s assistant now. I, I''m going to the tea room to make tea. I just heard Du Xue say something bad about you. I''m so angry that I went in and argued with her. As a result, she was still arrogant. As soon as I pushed, the water fell on the back of my hand. "


    Shen qianpb was extremely aggrieved. She continued, "sister Su, this is not the most irritating. What''s more irritating is that Li Yun and Sister Li just came in. When they saw it, they didn''t say anything. On the contrary, those colleagues advised me not to deliberately pick things in the company. I, I pick something! It''s that Du Xue that''s wrong


    Su Jiu light listen to, pour not Shen lead so big reaction, because she more understand, people walk tea cool this truth.


    Now there is something wrong with sushi. Although she didn''t submit her resignation, she will obviously stay in sushi all the time and won''t go back to the company to be an anchor.


    The reason why Li Li hasn''t found her up to now is that she has obviously acquiesced in this matter.


    And Su Jiu, even though she is the biggest power holder in Su''s family, has no deterrent power to those people.


    "Lead lead, do you like your present job?" Su Jiu asks tentatively.


    She doesn''t want to persuade her to make any decisions. If she really likes what she is doing, she will find a new company for her and let her continue to do what she wants to do.


    Shen lead tearful said, "sister Su, I, I have resigned, can you take me in?"


    Quit?!


    That''s the speed.


    Su Jiu said with a smile, "if you are willing to come, I can''t wait for it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Shen lead immediately laughed, she suddenly hugged Su Jiu, "sister Su, I knew you were the best to me!"


    "Lead, how about you be my assistant first?" Su Jiu asked.


    Shen lead is very strong in collecting information. If she is specialized in collecting fashion information and the latest news of her competitors, she will get twice the result with half the effort when she makes plans.


    After all, now many brands will take the lead in publicizing their competitive advantages to gain attraction.


    Therefore, what she needs more is an information gathering expert like Shen lead than a spy.


    "Well, as long as I can be with sister Su, I''ll be happy with everything I do!" Shen lead said with a smile.


    After crying, she returned to the original heartless appearance.


    Su Jiu gives Shen lead a little money, but Shen refuses to take it. Su Jiu says it''s an advance on her salary, and Shen accepts it.


    Home is very late, the room lights are off, Su Jiu crept in, try not to make a sound.


    But she just lay on the bed, the man''s arm suddenly imprison her waist, pull her tightly into the arms.


    Su Jiu was startled and let out a cry, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Waiting for you." Huang Fu Jue didn''t open his eyes. He buried his face in Su Jiu''s hair and said in a low voice, "I don''t feel at ease if you don''t come back."


    Su Jiu did not expect that Huang Fu Jue would say such a thing. He was the president of a country, but he said that he would not be at ease if she was not with him.


    Su Jiu''s heart warms slightly.


    "I''m not coming back?" Su Jiu turned over and faced Huangfu Jue. However, as soon as the man made an effort, she joined his lips.


    The warm breath diffuses in the most direct way. Su Jiu closes her eyes and quietly enjoys the kiss.


    This night, Huang Fu Jue didn''t do that. However, Su Jiu felt that he was at ease with her.


    The next day just arrived at the company, ye Haonan will personally hand a plan to an Jiu.


    , "Xiao Jiu, look at this. The perfume house in the center of the city is going to be auctioned. Now many companies are preparing to buy it. I think we can not buy the land in the suburbs. We can put all our money into this place, and perhaps we can get a quicker return." Ye Haonan is full of confidence.


    , because he was not only getting the news from the authorities, but also the insider told him that the perfume Pavilion building was eager to get out of the way, because the boss had wrapped up a little secret. He wanted to emigrate with the little wife, but his wife was a fierce victim. If his wife found him stealing, he would really kill him.


    In order to cheat his wife, the boss only said that he had calculated with a master and that the geomantic omen of the land had come to an end. If he continued to operate, there would be a big event! When


    heard about his wife, he immediately urged the old man to sell the perfume Pavilion.


    Once the time is tight, the price will be easier to talk about.


    But mainly, it depends on the strength of competitors.


    and Ye Haonan has sent the news of the bad smell of the perfume pavilion to the outside. After all, no matter how good the area is, no one will want to touch this brow.


    Su Jiu will take over the plan to see, ye Haonan said, is in her arms.


    "Uncle Ye, I didn''t have time to tell you something. I''ve given up the auction of the suburban land." Su Jiudao, she will cancel the purchase contract to Ye Haonan.


    "Xiaojiu, we have to fight for this land even more!" Ye Haonan was even more excited.


    In fact, he didn''t agree to buy the suburban land at the beginning.


    But Su insisted on buying at that time, and he couldn''t persuade him any more.


    "Uncle Ye, let me have a look first and give you an answer in the evening. Do you think it''s ok?" Su Jiudao.


    Ye Haonan''s information is just a timely rain. If we can bid for this land, people will no longer stare at the suburban land, and her abandonment will be taken for granted.


    But she can''t be too hasty. If she makes the same mistake, or it''s a trap dug by others, it''s not good.


    "Sister Su!" Light voice rang out, Shen lead appeared in front of Su Jiu.


    "Lead, lead, what are you doing here?" Su Jiu asked.


    Shen lead hand injury is not good, Su Jiu let her go to work next week, at home to recuperate.


    "I, I can''t stay at home. I want to come and help earlier." Shen said with a smile, "sister Su, what can I do?"


    Just right.


    Su Jiu wrote out the information he needed for the perfume Pavilion, and gave it to lead.


    Shen took the paper and began to be busy with the computer.


    And Su Jiu thought about it and dialed a number.


    "Sister." Su Jiu called Huangfu Mei, "there''s something, can you help me?"


    She said something about it, and Huangfu Mei naturally answered.Although she is not engaged in business, she is surrounded by people like Pei Jingqian. How can she not know anything about business?


    And Huangfu Mei''s investigation will be much better than Su Jiu''s.


    Su Jiu, on the other hand, looked up the general information of the land and the estimated output value of the land in previous years.


    After a while, Huangfu Mei called and found all the information Su Jiu wanted.


    "Xiao Jiu, the perfume Pavilion building, you can take pictures." Huang Fu Mei said succinctly, "I sent someone to check, this land has no problem, and it has a lot of appreciation space, no one thought, this land will suddenly auction."


    Although Huangfu Mei didn''t say much, Su Jiu knew that there must have been a lot of investigation to make Huangfu Mei say the four words "no problem".


    "OK, I see. Thank you, sister."


    "Thank you, Xiaojiu. I already know the land in the suburb. I''m sorry. I told you to continue this project. Fortunately, you have broken it, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous." Huangfu flattered.


    At that time, she did not do much investigation, but knew that Su was developing a project, so she rashly gave Su Jiu suggestions.


    Such a suggestion almost killed su.


    "It doesn''t matter. You want to help me, too." Su Jiu said with a smile, "sister, I suddenly want to eat your chicken wings. Shall we go to your house for dinner in the evening?"


    Huangfu Mei naturally asked, "well, you can come every day."


    Su nine hung up, Shen lead side will also check the information binding up and handed her.


    "Sister Su, are we going to compete for this land? But I saw some people on the Internet say that this piece of land changed hands because of bad geomancy. You must be careful. " Shen lead eyes stare round, told Su Jiu road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    She didn''t know that it was just a rumor. Naturally, she was afraid that Su Jiu had made a wrong decision.


    Su Jiu nodded, and Shen lead was relieved. He continued to check the information of perfume Pavilion, hoping to find out more points so as to help Su sister.


    At this time, it is day, the sun is shrouded in the sky over the capital, and in a room, the gray curtains are pulled tightly, the whole room is dark, emitting a sense of malaise.


    "Honey, you are really wonderful..." Su Ke''er said, biting her lips, her whole face flushed.


    Heliankui turned over, put Su Ke''er in his arms and said, "Ke''er, your skin is so good."


    "But one day, I''ll be old, too." Su Ke Er''s thin arm is hanging on the man''s neck, and Ying Ying''s eyes look at him, "Kui, will you always love me?"


    He Liankui laughed, but his eyes were dark in the dark room. "What nonsense do you say? If you want to be old, I''ll be old first. It''s true that you don''t dislike me."


    "How can I dislike you? Kui, you are really gifted. Do you know that you are much better than those young men! " Sukol said immediately.


    But when she finished, she found that she had let the slip.


    This means that she has had a relationship with other men before, so she has this comparative psychology.


    "Kui, I, I mean you''re very good. You don''t have to think that those hairy boys can''t match you." Sukol stammered.


    However, such an explanation seems too weak and pale, which makes people suspicious.


    But heliankui laughed and patted Su Ke''er on the back. "Ke''er, you don''t have to explain. I know what kind of good girl you are."


    When he said this, Su Ke''er''s heart came down, "Kui, I really love you. I want to be with you all my life!"


    "Good." He turned on the lamp, lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    Suker''er greedily smelled the smell of helinqui''s cigarette ring. In her heart, helinqui was full of charm in everything she did.


    He''s really a little older, but what does it matter? She doesn''t care.


    , "Kerr, you know, I am a businessman. I came to A to do business, and someone there told me that if auctioned off, there would be a better price." He Liankui said, "but such a big fat, many companies will certainly compete, but I don''t want to have a competitive relationship with your family in the shopping mall. In this way, we will lose both sides and let others take advantage of it. Do you understand?"


    Su Ke''er is a little puzzled. "Will su compete this time?"


    "It should be." He Liankui road.


    he has been putting on the eyelash in Su''s family, and this morning he got the news that Ye Haonan took a plan to find Su Jiu. If he did not guess wrong, it should be the competition of perfume Pavilion.


    A plan slowly took shape in his mind.


    "Can su Jiu have that ability? I don''t think she even has so much money to bid after she sold Su''s! " Su Ke''er sneered, "Kui, don''t worry. I''ll go to the company tomorrow to help you find out the truth."


    He Lian Kui gently kisses Su Ke''er''s mouth, "Ke''er, you are so good."


    Su Ke''er''s eyes were like silk. She looked at helinqui. "Kui, it''s for my good. You can be kind to me again, OK?" After that, he took the initiative to paste it up and wanted to do that with him.


    But heliankui smiles and takes away Su Ke''er''s hand hanging around his neck.


    He touched Su Ke Er''s face and said in a warm voice, "Ke Er, when you help me do this, I will reward you well."


    Reward that word heliankui deliberately bite is very heavy, an ambiguous meaning will be born without reason.


    Su Ke''er refused, "no, they want it now." Her hand, still teasing the man.


    And helinqui was not moved at all.


    Only a successful woman can get such a reward.


    For Sucre, he''s broken the rules.


    Heliankui got up, poured a cup of boiled water in person, and handed a pill to suke''er.


    "Good, eat this."


    Sukol naturally knew what it was.


    She looked at heliankui wrongly, "Kui, how can you let me eat this?"


    "Ke''er, I''m doing it for you. I''ll be fine if I eat it." Helinqui said with a smile.


    Suke''er knew in her heart that she could not disobey the man''s request, so she took the medicine and took it under his gaze.


    She did not understand, how can there be such a man in the world, can do such a cruel thing so directly, even have a relationship, also as a reward?


    But, she Su Ke Er really fell into his hand.


    "Kui, don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" Said Sucre.


    Helinqui laughed and whispered, "I believe you. I''ll take you out of here when it''s done.""Well!" Sukol said that she was looking forward to this day.


    Before leaving Su''s family, Su Jiu called Huangfu Jue and said that he would go to Huangfu Mei''s house for dinner tonight.


    Huang Fu Jue came to meet her in person.


    The Audi he drives doesn''t attract people''s attention. What''s more, no one would have thought that the president would appear on the street in such a big way.


    Su Jiu sat in the car and said to Huangfu Jue with a smile, "thank you, president. I''m very honored to meet you in person."


    Huang Fu Jue looked at Su Jiu and said in a deep voice, "if you''re really moved, please show me something."


    What do you mean?


    Su Jiu''s eyes turned, and she leaned forward to kiss the man on the cheek.


    But the man just turns his head and kisses him on the lips.


    It was the same last time.


    Su Jiu stares at him.


    This man, sometimes really bad.


    However, she just likes him so bad.


    Finally, Huangfu Jue let go of Su Jiu. He hooked his lips and drove to Huangfu Mei''s house.


    Huangfu Mei is cooking, Pei Jingqian is not at home, but Hong Xue is.


    "Uncle, aunt, here you are." When Hong Xue saw Su Jiu, she immediately walked over and looked at Su Jiu''s stomach. "Aunt, when will my brother come out?"


    At this time, Huangfu Mei came out of the kitchen and frowned, "Hong Xue, don''t bother Su Jiu, play with you!"


    Hong Xue wronged Du mouth, silent.


    Su Jiu smiles, "my younger brother may take a long time to come out, because he is not ready to come to this world."


    Hong Xue is clever. Su Jiu says that, and Huangfu scolds her. Then she understands that her aunt is not pregnant yet.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. You''ll have a lot of babies in the future."


    Su Jiu touched Hong Xue''s head, "OK."


    Huangfu Jue stood aside, looking at Su Jiu with expectation in his eyes, silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    But Huangfu Mei is sensitive to detect the abnormality of Huangfu Jue, she suddenly said with a smile, "Xiaojiu, don''t stand, most of the dishes have been done, help me to bring them, OK?"


    "Good." Su Jiu immediately answered and went to the kitchen to help Huang Fu Mei.


    But in the kitchen, Huangfu Mei takes out a card from her bag and hands it to Su Jiu.


    , "Xiao Jiu, you can take this money. The price of the perfume auction will be very high. If you have more money, you will have a bigger chance of winning."


    Su Jiu did not expect Huangfu Mei to do so.


    Although she did not say the specific amount, but the amount is not small.


    Su Jiu declined, "sister, no, Su''s capital is still in circulation. There should be no problem with the loan from the bank. Even if we bid, we won''t be short of capital."


    "Take it. If the auction is successful, I''ll buy shares in advance. Then you can give me shares." Huangfu Mei insists on giving Su Jiu the card.


    Su Jiu had no choice but to accept it.


    Huangfu mei just gave up.


    At the bottom of her heart, she has taken Su Jiu as her own person.


    Although she didn''t marry Huangfu Jue, all the feelings of a woman, her eyes, would speak out.


    What''s more, when she was in the hospital, Su Jiu learned that she was not pregnant, and her lost look was by no means fake.


    If this child is not her and her loved one''s, she will not have such great expectations, but will be relieved because there is no child.


    But at that time, Fu Jingchen breathed a sigh of relief, which made her very confused.


    What''s more, the look of Huangfu Jue just now.


    Huangfu Mei felt that there was something she had been ignoring.


    "Xiaojiu, take this out and I''ll make another soup." Huangfu Mei told Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu nodded and took out the dishes made by Huangfu Mei.


    Hong Xue is taking Huangfu Jue to watch TV with her. Naturally, it''s not political news, but romantic drama.


    Thanks to Huang Fu Jue''s good patience, he enjoyed watching it.


    Oh, by the way, the last time I watched with her, I said I wanted to learn to imitate.


    In the play, the female master seems to be quarreling with the male master. Suddenly, the male master pulls the female master into his arms and kisses her.


    At first, the woman still refused and kept struggling, but later, she was enjoying the kiss.


    It''s all about


    But these two people are very excited.


    Su Jiu slapped the TV off.


    "Good to eat!"


    Hong Xue looked at Su Jiu and said, "aunt, this TV is so good-looking. What do you do with it?" With that, he ran over to get the remote control and looked at it again.


    It is Huang Fu Jue, Mou color deeply looks at Su Jiu, as if already understood her idea.


    This makes Su Jiu even more embarrassed.


    She simply ran to the kitchen again and brought out other dishes.


    By the time of dinner, Pei Jingqian had come back.


    He and Huang Fu Jue looked at each other, said nothing, but looked away from each other.


    "In time?" Huangfu mei just brought up the soup and asked in surprise.


    Pei Jingqian smiles and naturally takes over the soup pot in Huangfu Mei''s hand. "When you come back to eat your meal, it''s natural to be in time."


    That''s what it says


    Huangfu Mei''s eyebrows showed a touch of coyness.


    Although she has passed the age of young girl Huaichun, she will blush when she hears such love words.


    Hong Xue continued to watch TV with relish, of course, has changed the channel.


    But apparently, she''s used to the way her parents get along.


    How I wish she could live like this with Gong Yue one day


    Ah


    Hong Xue sighed. It''s a pity that she is still young. If only her uncle would change the law to get married at the age of 18!


    This thought, Hong Xue gives birth to some sad, even eat her favorite shrimp, not as much as before.


    Huangfu Mei originally gave Su Jiu food, but Pei Jingqian kept giving her food. They began to talk about love, and Huangfu Mei didn''t care about Su Jiu.


    But with Huangfu Jue, Su Jiu will not eat less.


    After dinner, Pei Jingqian took the initiative to wash the bowl and went to the balcony.


    Huangfu Jue sees Pei Jingqian coming and says a few words to Su Jiu. Su Jiu leaves first and watches TV with Hong Xue.


    Pei Jingqian and Huangfu Jue stood side by side. After a long time, he said, "I''ve sent someone to check. Maybe there will be news in a few days."


    Huang Fu Jue nodded, but he knew that Pei Jingqian had something to say.


    "Before, I have heard that the president of the w country is called the fourth master in private."


    Huangfu Jue''s eyes twisted, but he didn''t speak.


    "But it may also be a coincidence. After all, the name is not right. If Qin Zhengyang and the fourth master are the same person, it can not be him, and even if they are the same person, the president of the w country has no reason to come here." Pei Jingqian said.State W is independent all the year round and has little contact with other countries. It is said that because their rulers are born with strong abilities, no one dares to invade them over the years. The people of their country live a rich life and are self-sufficient.


    Country w


    Nangong family


    Vaguely, it seems that there is a thread involved, which connects everything. However, this thread is too deep to grasp.


    "Send more people from the w country to check their president''s recent itinerary." Huang Fu Jue said in a deep voice.


    Pei Jingqian nodded, "I happened to do some business there recently. It''s convenient to check. I''ll give you information as soon as possible."


    "Good." Huangfu said. He turned around and saw the petite figure. He hoped he could protect her all his life.


    The next day, as soon as Su Jiu arrived at the company, he saw Su Ke''er sitting on the sofa, occupying Shu Qing''s position.


    Shu Qing''s face is not good, standing there coldly.


    But no one dares to speak.


    They know the identity of sukol.


    "President su." After seeing Su Jiu, Shu Qing shouts.


    Su Jiu nodded to her and said in a warm voice, "Shu Qing, you should sit down outside first. This position is still yours."


    Shu Qing nodded and looked at Su Ke''er disdainfully, then turned and left.


    Su Ke''er looked at Su Jiu and said, "sister, why, do you want to drive me out of Su''s family? Don''t forget that you gave me the position of design director yourself. "


    "But you don''t want it yourself." Su Jiu Road, she looked at Su Ke''er, "Su does not raise waste people."


    "Sister, don''t say it too early. I''m useless. What are you?" Su Ke''er disdains to say that she takes out a cigarette from her bag, lights it and takes a deep breath, regardless of Su Jiu''s feelings.


    "I heard, you want to buy the perfume place, sister, is that true?" Sukol said, squinting and laughing.


    Su Jiu looks at Su Ke''er alertly. It was decided yesterday. How does she know?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Su Ke Er seems to have understood Su Jiu''s idea and smiled and said, "sister, there is no secret in this shopping mall. Besides, this perfume Pavilion is a fragrant pastry, and how many people are rushing to auction it? I advise you, it''s in vain. Finally, the money is put in, and the advantage is not recovered. Others will laugh at how we can have this executor."


    Su Ke''s face disdain. In this way, she does not support her auction of perfume house.


    Su Jiu''s lip Cape starts to stir up a sneer, she has not spoken, so quietly glance to Su Ke Er.


    Su Ke''er''s heart shivers. She doesn''t know what Su Jiu thinks.


    "Come on, who asked you to come?" Su Jiu suddenly came forward, directly reached out, snuffed out the cigarette ends between Su Ke''er and looked down at her.


    "No one asked me to come. I want to come myself. Su''s family has a part of me. I can''t watch it destroyed by you." Su Ke''er said, "Su Jiu, don''t think how great you are!"


    "I never think how great I am, but I never think how kind you are." Su Jiu lightly threw the words back, "Sukor, please tell the people behind you, do not have such an idea again, I su Jiu, to the perfume Pavilion building, the situation is inevitable."


    What she said was so sure that Suker couldn''t help wondering why she had such great ability?


    Oh, by the way, she has a boyfriend who drives an Audi


    thought of it, so Sue could not help feeling more funny. Su Jiu wouldn''t think that a Audi boyfriend could buy the perfume house.


    But no matter what, she will not succeed.


    Su Ke''er slowly gets up and looks at Su Jiu. "Sister, I''ve already told you what to say. Since you can''t listen to my advice, I can''t help it."


    With that, she left the office.


    Su Jiu can''t help but slightly wring her eyebrows.


    She used to think that no matter what Su Ke''er did, she would not pose a threat to Su''s family, but today it seems that it is not the case.


    she has asked Ye Haonan to sign up and announce her participation in the auction of perfume. Anyway, she wants to take this place, which will bring great benefits to Su''s development.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s Gong Yue.


    During this period, except that he helped her in the hospital at that time and when she was kidnapped, he really fulfilled his promise and didn''t look for her again.


    And now


    Su Jiu thought about it and finally got through.


    "Xiao Jiu, I heard that you want to make perfume Pavilion building?"


    Su Jiu frowned slightly. She just started. Why did the news spread so fast?


    "I''m not calling to ask you to give up the auction. It''s just that our palace family are going to auction that piece of land." Gongyue road.


    he had no intention of competing with her, but some things were not her has the final say.


    The palace.


    Although Su Jiu is not particularly clear about the background of Gong Yue, she also knows that the Gong family is not something they can compete with.


    "Xiaojiu, I''m just calling to tell you that you can do whatever you want. I''ll deal with it at the palace." Gong said more deeply.


    But Su did not know how to respond to his sincerity to her.


    However, if you refuse, it seems too hypocritical.


    "Thank you, Miyagi." Su Jiu thought and said.


    "Xiao Jiu, I should do anything for you." Gong Yue said, he paused and said, "Xiao Jiu, I''ve always been by your side."


    Finish saying, did not wait for Su Jiu''s response, hang up the phone.


    And Su Jiu, also some glad that he hung up.


    Because she didn''t know what was right when she faced him.


    At noon, shangguanrao came to her for dinner, but her face still looked very depressed when she arrived at the restaurant.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jiu asked.


    Shangguan Rao bitter face, "Fu Jingchen''s parents heard about our things, these two days will return home."


    Su Jiu looked at her, "Shangguan, so you want to see your parents in law?"


    "Yes, Xiaojiu, I''m worried to death. Do you know that Fu Jingchen''s parents came back this time and said they would hold a grand wedding for us!" Shangguanrao is almost ready to cry.


    She thought, she and Fu Jingchen get a card even if, did not expect, wedding this one or can''t escape!


    However, Fu Jingchen also had some schadenfreude. He agreed with his parents'' proposal. She was so angry that she went straight back to her mother''s home!


    Who knows, shangguanrui even chased her out after she knew this, and even immediately called Fu Jingchen''s parents to discuss how to make their marriage an earth shaking one


    Shangguan Rao is really drunk.


    "Honey, you must be on my side, or I''ll be really alone." Shangguanrao said pitifully, "these days, I will live in your villa. You must take me in."


    Su Jiu smiles. She hasn''t seen shangguanrao so worried."I think it''s good to have a wedding, or you''ll do what they want?"


    "Darling, are you going to abandon me, too?" Shangguan Rao a listen, immediately wronged said.


    "No way." Su Jiu said, "in fact, I think Fu Jingchen is quite suitable for you, and you also care about him."


    "I care about him? Don''t be kidding Shangguanrao said with indifference.


    She married him only because she felt that he would not restrain her and that she could be herself.


    Care?


    How!


    Su Jiu noncommittal, some things, can only shangguanrao himself to experience to feel.


    "Rao Rao!" Fu Jingchen suddenly came over. Shangguanrao looked up and saw Fu Jingchen''s enlarged smile.


    Shangguanrao was startled. "How do you know I''m here?" Then looking at Su Jiu, Su Jiu said, "it''s none of my business!"


    "Rao Rao, I have installed a positioning system on your mobile phone. No matter how far it is, I can find you!" Fu Jingchen quite proud said, he sat down next to shangguanrao, directly picked up shangguanrao drink juice, Gulong all drink up, "I''m really thirsty!"


    Shangguanrao didn''t have a good look at him, "Fu Jingchen, I''ll tell you for the last time, I don''t want to hold any grand wedding. If you dare to hold it, I''ll dare to escape!"


    "Rao Rao, are you willing to let your old man down?" Fu Jingchen continued to cajole, "you know, our parents are old, so they have a little desire. Besides, we have all got the certificates. Is it just to have a wedding, when we go through it?"


    Shangguanrao bit her lip and said nothing.


    Although she has been working against shangguanrui, she knows that if shangguanrui hadn''t spoiled her all the time and helped her survive, she would not have lived so freely.


    Besides, she also saw how excited shangguanrui was when his parents were talking about their marriage


    "Rao Rao, the designer has come from D country and brought some wedding dresses. Let''s go to have a look later and choose the style, OK?" Fu Jingchen see Shangguan Rao look loose, immediately while the iron advice.


    Su Jiu is eating and looking at the couple.


    I have to say that Fu Jingchen really has a way to deal with shangguanrao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    He spoiled her, used to her, gave her the greatest freedom, as if everything followed shangguanrao''s idea, but in fact, everything was going in the direction he wanted.


    When shangguanrao didn''t find out, he had already trapped her into his trap and didn''t give her any chance to escape.


    Sure enough, shangguanrao hesitated.


    Fu Jingchen continued, "Rao Rao, why don''t we go and have a look at the style first? If you change your mind, we won''t choose, OK?"


    Shangguanrao finally nodded.


    Fu Jingchen''s lips sparked a smile.


    "I''ll send Xiaojiu to the company first." Shangguan Rao said.


    Fu Jingchen hastily said, "I''ll see you off. Just sit down."


    Seeing that Fu Jingchen was so active, Shangguan Rao didn''t say anything. Instead, she asked, "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Fu Jingchen immediately turned into a rabbit, "Rao Rao, how can you remember that the Lun family is looking for you to eat?"


    Shangguan Rao rolled a white eye, but still ordered a meal for Fu Jingchen.


    After three people finish eating, Fu Jingchen goes to pay the bill first, shangguanrao and sujiu wait for him outside.


    "Xiaojiu, would you like to come with us?" Shangguanrao suddenly said, "this is also a preparation for the future."


    Su Jiu frowned, "forget it, I''m still early."


    "Early what early, and you will marry the president later! We should make more preparations now! That''s a deal! " Shangguanrao said to himself.


    When Fu Jingchen came out, the three men rushed directly to the store.


    D country designer is already waiting, see shangguanrao come over, take out a few wedding dresses she brought over, for shangguanrao to choose.


    Although the number is not much, but each one, are very beautiful design.


    "Rao Rao, try this one." Fu Jingchen handed shangguanrao a set of brassiere and backless wedding dress. Shangguanrao didn''t refuse either. She took it and went into the fitting room accompanied by the designer.


    Su Jiu took a look at Fu Jingchen and said, "doctor Fu, you won''t let Shangguan wear this suit on the wedding day, will you?"


    Fu Jingchen also does not deny, smilingly said, "little Jiujiu, you know me."


    This set is so explicit, he certainly won''t let other men have the possibility to enjoy this welfare.


    Shangguanrao came out soon.


    Fu Jingchen''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    He knew that his shangguanrao was always beautiful and hot, but he never thought that she would be so beautiful.


    Under the snow-white wedding dress, her delicate butterfly bone is exposed without any decoration. Her shoulders are white and beautiful. The design of the tight fishtail on her lower body shows shangguanrao''s perfect figure.


    She is just a beauty in the world!


    "How, how." Shangguan Rao see Fu Jingchen has been staring at himself, a word also don''t say, can''t help asking.


    Fu Jingchen came to Shangguan Rao''s side and whispered, "Rao Rao, why don''t we go home now?"


    That''s a good thing


    Shangguan Rao glared at him, "I''ll change it."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go to dress too. Let''s take a picture to commemorate it, OK?" Fu Jingchen said, and he was like that, shangguanrao couldn''t refuse.


    Fu Jingchen goes in to change clothes. Shangguanrao looks at herself in the mirror and asks, "Xiaojiu, do you think it''s really suitable for me to wear this that day?"


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, shangguanrao inadvertently turned to see a look.


    And that one eye, but completely let her Leng there.


    Liluze.


    And liluze is looking at shangguanrao.


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    The four eyes are opposite, but they are speechless for a moment.


    He never thought that he would meet her here.


    And in front of her, wearing a wedding dress, is so beautiful.


    She once asked him if you would marry me. Later, he also thought about how he was fascinated by her who put on his wedding dress.


    Li Luze''s steps moved and came towards shangguanrao.


    "Lutzer."


    A gentle female voice suddenly rang out. Mu Tingting didn''t look away and walked to Li Luze. "You walk so fast. As soon as you turn around, I almost can''t find you, but fortunately, I always know that you will wait for me here."


    This words, seem just coquetry, but let Shangguan Rao eyes suddenly a pain.


    Shangguan Rao turns her back and quickly goes to the fitting room to change the wedding dress.


    But at this moment, the man suddenly strode towards her, grabbed shangguanrao''s arm, with unprecedented anxiety in his voice, "Why are you here?"


    Shangguanrao is so sad that she can''t breathe, but she keeps smiling on her face. She picks her eyebrows and looks at the man. "Mr. Li, why are you here?"


    Li Lu Ze pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "follow me!"


    Shangguanrao frowned, trying to break away from the shackles of liluze, "you let go!"Mu Tingting''s lips pursed into a line. She never thought that Li Luze would tangle with shangguanrao directly in front of her!


    "Lu Ze..." She was ready to step forward, but she was blocked by a figure.


    Su Jiu smiles and looks at Mu Tingting, "Miss mu, this is a matter between them. Please don''t interfere."


    Mu Tingting looks at Su Jiu, "Lu Ze is my fiance. Why don''t I interfere?"


    "Oh? I think Miss Mu knows why he became your fiance Su Jiu not light not heavy to push out the words.


    Mu Tingting bit her lips and her face turned black.


    "Rao Rao, look, am I particularly handsome in this dress, and do I match you?" Fu Jingchen walked out with a smile. However, he saw shangguanrao and liluze tangled.


    "Let her go!" Fu Jingchen''s smiling face disappeared immediately, and said to Li Luze.


    Li Lu Ze sneered, "who do you think you are?"


    "I''m her husband." Fu Jingchen repeated word by word, "release, open, she!"


    Husband?


    Li Luze, like being struck by thunder, looks up at shangguanrao.


    Shangguan Rao looks directly into Li Luze''s eyes. "Yes, I have married Fu Jingchen, so, Mr. Li, please show me respect, OK?"


    She said so seriously, liluze suddenly felt as if there was a hand, mercilessly holding his heart, stirring over and over.


    All he did was to be with her, but in the twinkling of an eye, she became someone else''s wife!


    "I don''t believe it!" Liluze looks at shangguanrao fiercely, "I don''t believe you will marry others!"


    "The marriage certificate is in my bag. You can read it if you don''t believe it." Shangguanrao mercilessly destroys the last hope of liluze. She has a smile in her eyes, but that smile is full of sarcasm. "Liluze, do you think I will wait for you in the original place? I tell you, no way! "


    He can''t give her the love she wants, can''t give her enough sense of security, she really will leave.


    Li Luze''s heart was dull, but shangguanrao continued to say, "in fact, it''s not very good? If I remember correctly, you should get married soon, Miss mu. She is talented, beautiful and well matched. I wish you well in advance. "


    Blessing


    As someone else''s wife, she wishes him happiness


    Oh!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    The corners of Li Luze''s mouth filled with a sneer smile. He grasped shangguanrao''s wrist and gradually loosened it. In his eyes, he was full of despair.


    Then he suddenly turned and left.


    Mu Tingting glared at Shangguan Rao, then quickly went to pursue Li Luze.


    And shangguanrao in the moment they leave, the original straight body suddenly fell down.


    Fu Jingchen helped him in time.


    "Rao Rao..." He looked at shangguanrao in his arms, her eyes obviously have traces of pain, her heart is still in love with that man.


    Su Jiu didn''t know what to say. She quietly turned around and left here, leaving enough space for them.


    Sometimes, it''s really hard to say clearly about love. Li Luze is shangguanrao''s first man who falls in love with him regardless of himself. Their love is just like a moth to the fire. Because of this, it''s destined to make them unforgettable.


    Shangguanrao pushes away Fu Jingchen and sits on the sofa. The designer has already left. There are only two of them in the whole room.


    One of them is wearing wedding dress, the other is wearing bridegroom''s clothes. They are clearly husband and wife, but the scene at the moment is extremely ironic.


    Shangguanrao bowed her head and didn''t say a word.


    She is in a state of disorder at the moment. She doesn''t know what to say and how to face Fu Jingchen.


    "Rao Rao..." Finally, it was Fu Jingchen who opened his mouth first. With a smile on his face, he asked, "how about taking a picture and commemorating it?"


    Shangguanrao did not respond.


    Fu Jingchen took out his mobile phone, pointed it at them and snapped it down.


    "Fu Jingchen." Shangguanrao suddenly opens her mouth. She opens her mouth and looks at him. "I am like this. Do you really want to be with me for a lifetime?"


    Fu Jingchen smiles. He looks at shangguanrao''s guilty eyes and asks, "Rao Rao, would you like to be with me for a lifetime?"


    At this moment, time seems to be suddenly static, light sunlight through the window down, shrouded in two people.


    They didn''t speak, they just looked at each other, but they seemed to have said everything.


    All of a sudden, Shangguan Rao''s mouth started to smile, and Fu Jingchen also laughed.


    He touched Guan Rao''s head and said, "go and change the wedding dress."


    "Good." Shangguanrao nodded, but did not move, still looking at Fu Jingchen.


    Then he heard her say, "Fu Jingchen, let our parents come back early."


    Su Jiu himself took a taxi back to the company.


    She doesn''t know what will happen between shangguanrao and Fu Jingchen, but she really thinks that Fu Jingchen is the most suitable person for shangguanrao.


    Shangguanrao''s temperament is very hot, but she lacks a sense of security. That man, like shangguanrao, will be together because of love, but will also be separated because of love.


    Fu Jingchen is different.


    On the surface, he doesn''t care about anything, but he is gentle and will give shangguanrao everything she wants.


    And what about her?


    What''s the reason for being with Huangfu Jue?


    Su Jiu doesn''t know.


    Maybe that''s what feelings are like. The onlookers can see clearly.


    Su Jiu went to the office, but did not expect that her third uncle Su Boshen was sitting on the sofa inside.


    "Third uncle!" Su Jiu walked over and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "Why are you here?"


    "Come and see you. Yes, although you are very young, I think Su''s will be better and better with your hands. If you know, elder brother, you should be at ease." Su Bo said with deep emotion, with a trace of sadness in his heart.


    Although he didn''t have much contact, he would never forget how Su Boqi took care of them when they lost their parents when they were very young.


    , "Xiao Jiu, I heard that Su Si can make a perfume Pavilion building, doesn''t he?"


    "Well, yes." Su Jiu nodded.


    Su Boshen is also in the shopping mall. It''s not surprising to know that.


    "Xiaojiu, do you know that many people are robbing that piece of land, do you know the Gong family? They will also compete. "


    "I know, but I know better that if I don''t fight for anything, it''s hard for Su to stand up all the time." Su Jiu said, "third uncle, don''t persuade me. I want to give it a try!"


    Su Boshen''s eyes flashed a touch of appreciation. He saw his own shadow from Su Jiu.


    "Xiao Jiu, uncle San can''t help you. I''ve asked the financial department to write a check for 40 million yuan to your company. If there''s anything else I need, I''ll tell Uncle San!"


    "Third uncle, how can we do this? You have already allocated 20 million to us. I can''t accept the money!"


    "It''s all a family. There''s nothing you can''t take." Su Boshen waved his hand and didn''t let Su Jiu go on, "little Jiu, when Su was established at that time, the elder brother gave some shares to our younger brothers. If I didn''t have the money, I''m afraid I''m still working for others! What''s more, I''m also a shareholder of Su''s company, so I should pay for it! "Su Boshen said so, but Su Jiu couldn''t refuse.


    Su Boshen took out two more cards. "This is your second uncle''s and little uncle''s intention. I don''t know the exact amount. Take it, too!"


    Su Jiu looks at the two cards that Su Boshen handed over, and suddenly has an impulse to cry.


    No matter huangfumei or her relatives, they didn''t stand by or persuade her to give up. Instead, they went all out to help her realize her dream.


    At this moment, Su Jiu deeply felt the strength of his family.


    Su Jiu lowers his head and doesn''t say a word, but Su Boshen understands Su Jiu''s idea.


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed Su Jiu''s head. "Xiao Jiu, the day after tomorrow is your second uncle''s birthday. Your second uncle said that his family had a meal. You should not have been to your second uncle''s house, have you? His family is very big and beautiful. Shall I send someone to pick you up then? "


    At this moment, tears finally fall from Su Jiu''s eyes. She is crying silently. Su Boyi sighs and holds her gently to give her relatives strength.


    The interior decoration of the palace house is magnificent, and every part of the house is beautiful. The design of every part can not be measured by money.


    palace palace main palace locked on the sofa, looking at these children and grandchildren, said, "perfume Pavilion is being competed now, this land, our palace family will win!" Which one of you wants to do it? "


    When he asked, people could not help but move forward slightly.


    The more they perform now, the more likely the owner of the palace will be theirs.


    "Dad, leave it to me!" Gong Jia Da''s womb, the sky is sinking, and said, "the perfume Pavilion is an inch of land. Please rest assured that Dad will take this place!"


    Gong Jing, the second grandson of Gong Suo, snorted discontentedly, "uncle, you are in your fifties. It''s reasonable to say that you should enjoy the happiness now. It''s a pity that your brother is not sensible and refuses to come back to help you. Because of this, you should take good care of your body! Just leave it to me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "You?" Gong Bo Tian sneered, "you are a brat, you don''t want to see if you have this ability! Do you know how important this perfume Pavilion is to our palace? If you can''t take it, can you bear the responsibility? "


    palace disdain, "uncle, what do not exaggeration, everyone knows that the auction of perfume Pavilion building is just to see who has money, we do not have much money, we have the most money! I don''t believe that in the whole country a, who else can match our palace family? So, anyone can do it well. Uncle, you are so old. If you fall down at the most critical time, it doesn''t matter if you are hospitalized. How can you compensate for the loss of our palace family? "


    "Elder brother, Gong Jing, don''t fight like this. Elder uncle is older, but second brother, you are too reckless. Dad, if you can rest assured, let me have a try!" Gong Yan says that she is the daughter of Wu Fang''s aunt. She is beautiful. Although she is young, she has her own ideas.


    "You''re a girl. What''s the matter with you! Dad, I''ll take care of this, and you''ll take care of it Gong Yi, the son of the third wife of the palace family, said.


    "Third uncle, if I remember correctly, you still appeared in the nightclub yesterday. It is said that you had several young ladies and came back this morning. You are so energetic every day, and you are not afraid to be planted in the hands of those girls any day? I think you''d better take good care of yourself first, and live a good life with your own money! "


    Gradually, several other people could not sit still and joined in the fight one after another.


    And sitting in the front of the square in the palace lock, has closed his eyes, quietly listening to their quarrel.


    Such scenes, he has long been used to, has long been numb.


    Their palace family seems to have a large number of people and a strong foundation, but no matter how rich the family background is, if people are not in harmony, the family will soon break up.


    However, if people are too united and everyone is just content with the status quo, then the family will soon fall.


    Gong Suo knew this well, so he let them fight like this to stimulate their fighting spirit.


    And the real person, already in his heart.


    The old man''s eyes slowly moved to the right side, from the beginning to the end did not say a word of Gong Yue body.


    Gong Yue had been sitting there with a book in his hand, as if what they were talking about had nothing to do with him.


    But every time Gong Suo assigned him a task, Gong Yue was able to complete it beautifully.


    Either he doesn''t like to fight by nature, or he knows how to hide too much.


    But no matter which one is, they all meet the requirements of the palace lock.


    At this moment, the more Gong knows that Gong Suo is looking at himself.


    and because of this long time gaze, he has guessed that the eighty percent palace lock will send him to the perfume Pavilion building.


    sure enough, after their voice slowly went down, the palace lock came out. "I know you will not live up to my expectations. You all want to contribute to our palace, but there is only one person in charge of this perfume Pavilion building. You will be responsible for this matter."


    "Dad Gong Suo just finished, the eldest son was very dissatisfied, "you can''t be so eccentric!"


    "Yes, Grandpa, you always give the errands to my uncle. Don''t you hit us in the face like this, and it seems that we are very incompetent?" Gong Jing very dissatisfied said.


    "Dad, you can think about it again. I know my uncle is very capable, but we are not useless at all. Would you give us some opportunities?"


    At this moment, the people of the palace family seemed to be very united. All the sharp edges of the knife were facing the palace.


    They found that as long as there is something they need to do, most of it will be executed by Gong Yue, and every time it is executed very well.


    They secretly want to get rid of gongyue, but I don''t know why. This boy seems to have eyes in his back or is too lucky. Every time, he can avoid the barrier they prepared. To be honest,


    smiled and laughed. "I know you are strong, but as you said, this time the auction house is not half broken, and the palace is more reliable. I am more relieved. And in fairness, he is the least wrong. Even if you mess up things, the palace will spare no effort to make up for it. More contributions than the palace? "


    At the moment, the whole room was silent, and no one dared to refute.


    Because it''s true.


    "Dad, that''s because you didn''t give us enough exercise." Gong Yan said discontentedly, "at the beginning, who can''t make a mistake? Dad, as long as you trust us enough, I believe I will do better than Gong! "


    "Ha ha, Xiao Yan, I''m very satisfied with your confidence, but this time my father doesn''t dare to gamble. In the future, if there are any easier tasks, my father will send you!" Gong Suo said.


    And this sentence is exactly what Gong Yan wants.


    Naturally, she doesn''t have the ambition of their men. She wants to fight for the position of the head of the family. As long as she is in this palace, she has the place to live."Dad, I know I can''t do as well as Gong Gong, but that''s why you should let me try more." Gong Botian said.


    But Gong Suo didn''t agree.


    Gong Yue was silent all the time. He listened to their dissatisfaction with him, but he didn''t feel much in his heart.


    If they don''t fight, they don''t quarrel, they don''t envy him, that''s not normal!


    He''s used to it.


    But he already has his own power, enough to resist any of their attacks.


    What''s more, he knows that sometimes he doesn''t want to, but others will send what you want to you in person.


    "Needless to say, I have made up my mind. Gong Yue, don''t let me down this time!" Gong Suo waved his hand and didn''t argue with them any more.


    "Yes, father, don''t worry." The palace more light says, get up, "since have no matter, that I return to the room first."


    "Wait a minute!"


    A loud voice suddenly rang out, palace more turn round, then see is his seven elder brothers open of mouth.


    "Dad, I don''t have a problem with you asking Gong Yue to do it. But you see, it''s hard to convince the public that so many people are trying to make it so easy for no reason. If Gong Yue can''t do it, there must be an explanation."


    Gong Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of sarcasm. He stood there and asked faintly, "according to the opinions of seven brothers, if I can''t do it, what kind of statement is reasonable?"


    Seven elder brothers palace book slowly opens a way, "very simple, you, from now on all can''t participate in the competition of the palace house owner!"


    Gong Yue''s body is a Leng, this words, simply don''t leave a way to live for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    When Gong Shu mentioned this opinion, people were in an uproar, but none of them stood up and spoke for Gong Yue. On the contrary, they recognized Gong Shu''s opinion.


    Palace lock eyebrow tightly wring, he didn''t expect, unexpectedly still have this one move.


    But if we don''t agree now, obviously we can''t.


    "Gong Yue, do you dare to promise?" Gong Shu stood in front of Gong Yue, looked into his eyes and asked.


    He didn''t believe it. The more Gong dared not agree.


    Don''t agree, that palace more is in admit counsels.


    He, this is forcing him.


    And Gong Yue, obviously, had to take the move.


    But the young man was still silent. He stood there quietly, silent.


    But the straight body, no one will feel that he did not dare to just silent.


    It has to be said that all of them are beautiful and handsome, but Gong Yue is particularly outstanding.


    Not because of the face, but the calm temperament.


    Gong Yue took a look at Gong Shu and said, "seven brothers, if this list fails, there will be such a punishment. I can''t do it, or even ask my father to let you have a try. But if you fail, the position of the master of the Palace won''t be yours. Do you dare to try?"


    "you..." Palace book for a moment speechless, hate hate to see more palace, "you dare to threaten me!"


    "The more I dare not, the more disrespectful I am. I won''t do it." Palace more light says.


    But this is obviously hitting the face of Gongshu.


    After all, the master of the palace is still here, and the palace book has put forward such a request to threaten gongyue without authorization. It is obvious that he has not paid attention to the palace lock.


    Gong Shu stares at Gong Yue, but Gong Yue just smiles.


    Sometimes, in dealing with the enemy, it''s not just who is cruel, but we should pay attention to methods and strategies.


    Gong Suo takes a look at Gong Yue admiringly. If Gong Yue accepts Gong Shu, he will despise him. After all, the Gong family is powerful, so it''s easy to be provoked by others. If he takes all of them, the Gong family will finish sooner or later.


    And Gong Yue''s practice of throwing the hot potato back into the other party''s hands is obviously correct.


    "what if you have any objection, or believe in your ability, I can give you the task of this perfume Pavilion, but if you can''t do it, don''t say more!" With that, Gong Suo strode out, ignoring the group of people in the hall.


    And Gong Yue just glanced at them and turned to go upstairs.


    "Gongyue, don''t be too proud! Who does not know, this time Su Shi will also participate in the auction, if you dare to give your date, I see Dad here, how do you account for it! " Su Botian said hatefully.


    "Gong Yue, if you dare to do something for yourself, don''t blame our Gong family for being rude!"


    "That is, don''t think that if your grandfather protects you, everything will be fine!"


    One mouth at a time began to Bala Bala said, Gong Yue had been used to it.


    As if he had not heard it, he went back to his room without stopping.


    Yes, this time he is going to protect Su Shi and Su Jiu.


    But, so what?


    What he wants to do, who dares to stop him?


    If they are not afraid of death!


    Gong Yue went back to his room, picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    "check it out as soon as possible. There are several companies and their backgrounds in the auction of the perfume house. In addition, if someone in the palace secretly makes a stumble, tell me in time!"


    "Yes Respectfully on the phone, Gong Yue hung up.


    For so many years, he has already cultivated a group of loyal warriors. If it wasn''t for his cruel means, I''m afraid he would have died many times in those years abroad!


    Sometimes, it''s not people who choose how to survive, or fate decides how to survive.


    If he is not cruel, he will die.


    Moreover, Gong Yue is even a little grateful for their coercion and suppression. Otherwise, he will not grow up quickly and he will not have enough ability to protect her when she needs him.


    Su Jiu


    He is determined to win!


    In the evening, Su Jiu calls Huangfu Jue. Huangfu Jue doesn''t answer. She calls Nighthawk again. Nighthawk tells her that Huangfu Jue is still in a meeting.


    Su Jiu asked the Nighthawk to send someone to wait for her at the gate of the palace, so that she could enter the palace smoothly.


    However, as soon as she went in, she met an old acquaintance, Zhai Yao.


    Zhai Yao is obviously just busy, and his face is full of fatigue. When he sees Su Jiu, his eyes suddenly light up.


    Su Jiu doesn''t know how to face Zhai Yao at the moment.


    They haven''t seen each other since the earthquake.


    At that time, he told her in a joking tone that he was interested in her, and she told him that she already had someone she liked!


    For a moment, Su Jiu was embarrassed. When the acquaintance met, he had to say hello.


    After all, it is quite common for her to meet Zhai Yao when she goes in and out of the palace."Why is Miss Su here?" Finally, it was Zhai Yaoxian who opened his mouth. He looked at the woman in front of him.


    Su Jiu thought about it and said, "our TV station is going to have a special interview with the president. I''m here to find the Nighthawk to learn from it." With that, he showed his identification.


    This is from the Nighthawk in case she needs it later.


    "Oh? Is Miss Su still working in the TV station? "


    Su Jiu nodded and said, "yes, I''m just busy recently, so I don''t do much interviews."


    This, of course, is not true. Sister Li will not go there any more.


    But Zhai Yao doesn''t know the inside story. At least in the recent period, if she meets Zhai Yao again, she can use this excuse to muddle through.


    Obviously, Zhai Yao believed it.


    It''s not that he is easy to cheat, but that he would never think that the woman in front of him would have something to do with their president!


    "It''s so late. Miss Su is really dedicated." Zhai Yao laughed. "I may know a little about the president. Let''s find a place to have dinner and I''ll tell Miss Su slowly."


    Su Jiu shook his head. "No, I''ve already had dinner, and I''ve made an appointment with the Nighthawk. He''s waiting for me."


    This is a euphemistic refusal.


    "Miss Su, I know that I was too reckless to scare you before, but I haven''t met a girl like you for a long time. Although we may not be lovers, it''s OK to be friends, isn''t it?" Zhai Yao said, "and now the president is in a meeting, and the Nighthawk is with him. I can''t see Miss Su. I promise that after dinner, I will send Miss Su."


    Zhai Yaodu has already said so. If she refuses again, she will lose face.


    Su Jiu thought for a while, and finally nodded, "OK!"


    After getting the woman''s consent, Zhai Yao''s lips slightly raised, "Miss Su, let''s go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Zhai Yao takes Su Jiu to a restaurant with a lot of emotional appeal, but he is very smart. This kind of emotional appeal is not the kind with roses on the table. As soon as he goes in, there is an invisible feeling of ambiguity around him.


    "Xiaojiu, don''t be nervous. We are just friends. Don''t worry, I won''t mess with you." Zhai Yao said, passing the menu to Su Jiu very gentlemanly, "see what you like to eat."


    Su Jiu doesn''t have the heart to guard against Zhai Yao. People like Zhai Yao will not force her even though they still have illusions about her.


    Su Jiu looked, "salad steak, corn, emerald chicken gizzard, Coke chicken wings." After that, he handed the menu back to Zhai Yao.


    Zhai Yao smiles and looks at Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Nothing, Xiao Jiu. You are really different from what I imagined."


    In general, on occasions like this, girls will be a little more reserved, say you just decide, or order two dishes to have a try, while Su Jiu, who really ordered, was very generous and did not affectate.


    How can I feel uncomfortable when I get along with such a girl?


    Su Jiu is noncommittal. She is not what anyone imagined. She is herself.


    Besides, she can only be herself.


    Zhai Yao also ordered a few dishes and handed the menu to the waiter.


    Zhai Yao himself poured a cup of tea to Su Jiu, as if unintentionally, "I heard that recently, your Su Shi is preparing to compete for the perfume Pavilion building."


    Su Jiu frowned, but after a day, it seemed that everyone and her opening remarks were just like this.


    "Yes." Su Jiu drank water, looked at Zhai Yao and said, "why, are you the Minister of finance ready to support me?"


    Zhai Yao laughed, crossed his hands and nodded, "I support you ten thousand percent in spirit."


    An Jiu disdained white Zhai Yao one eye, "stingy."


    Zhai Yao looked at Su Jiu, "I''m not stingy. This is my little money. I''m afraid I can''t help you. But there''s one thing I can remind you. Maybe it''s more important for you than giving you financial support."


    Su Jiucai doesn''t believe it.


    Zhai Yao didn''t care about it either. He said leisurely, "do you know that some of our prime minister''s Zhao family are engaged in real estate? This time, it seems that their Zhao family is also very interested in this land. "


    Zhao family?


    Su Jiu slightly wrung his eyebrows, "doesn''t it mean that people in politics can''t go into business?"


    "You believe that, too?" Zhai Yao slightly raised his eyebrows. "If a politician doesn''t have any financial support, do you think he can get along in this political field? In politics, not in business, it''s just taking it out and perfunctorizing the people. "


    Su Jiu nodded, noncommittal.


    After all, whether it''s business or politics, money can do a lot of things. Even if you have nothing to do, you can''t really quit politics.


    Just like Huang Fu Jue, the president of a country, he still acquiesced that Pei Jingqian was doing arms business behind his back, and even opened a back door for him.


    There is a saying in this.


    But as long as it''s not too much.


    "So, Minister Zhai is also very rich." Su Jiu picked up a dish, looked at Zhai Yao and said with a smile.


    "Miss Su, don''t make fun of me. Compared with ordinary people, I''m rich, but compared with them, I can just pass the time." Zhai Yaodao said, "take the Zhao family for example, Prime Minister Zhao does not engage in business, but his distant nephew has set up a Zhao group. The reason why he can grow bigger and bigger in just three years is that Prime Minister Zhao supports him behind his back."


    She has heard of Zhao group, but Su Jiu didn''t step into business before, and now it''s only a few months, and she doesn''t know much about the twists and turns.


    "in the eyes of the perfume Pavilion, everyone knows that this is a fat meat. Do you think our prime minister will show mercy?" Zhai Yaodao said, "it is said that his daughter, Zhao Zhenzhu, has come back from her study trip. She will take over this matter. Although Miss Zhao is still young, I have met her. This girl does not feel so simple to me."


    Zhao Zhenzhu?


    Su Jiu can not help but slightly surprised.


    She hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    But Su Jiu didn''t care. After all, Zhao Zhenzhu drugged Huangfu Jue twice, and Huangfu Jue didn''t let her get close to him, which was normal.


    Unexpectedly, during this period, Zhao Zhenzhu went abroad.


    If Zhai Yao doesn''t tell her this information, I''m afraid Su Jiu will probably know it on the day of the auction.


    Because some businessmen will keep their plans secret, so they are likely to win people.


    Although Huangfu Jue is the president of a country, he may not know these little things better than Zhai Yao.


    "Thank you for telling me that, Mr. Zhai. I''ll take tea instead of wine. Here''s to you." Su Jiu picked up the teacup and drank it to Zhai yaoyang.Zhai Yao said with a smile, "Miss Su, if you really thank me, please agree to my request."


    "What requirements." Su Jiu asked.


    Zhai Yao said with a smile, "Miss Su, don''t be so nervous. Don''t worry. My request won''t embarrass you. Although I would like to ask you to be my girlfriend, I know you won''t agree."


    Su Jiu didn''t say anything. She didn''t comment on what Zhai Yao said.


    "Miss Su, I hope I can receive your invitation card on the day you get married." Zhai Yao poured himself a glass of wine, sipped it gently and looked at the woman opposite him. "I really want to know what kind of man I lost to."


    Su Jiu thought about it and nodded, "OK, I promise you."


    Maybe, that day, if she doesn''t give him an invitation card, he will know who she likes.


    Because, what she likes is the president of their country a!


    Thinking of this, Su Jiu''s heart suddenly surged with a sense of pride. She looked out of the window. The lights were just rising outside. Night had just come. For some people in the capital, their life had just begun.


    She also hopes that one day, she and Huangfu Jue will be able to sit in such a spacious restaurant, eat, chat and look at the scenery outside the window, but the identity of men means that they can''t do it.


    Indeed, for a girl, it''s a pity.


    However, since she chose this man, she would like to have a little regret in her life.


    He is enough!


    "Mr. Zhai, I''m full. Take me to the palace." Su Jiu raised his voice.


    Zhai Yao no longer refuses, driving Su Jiu to the palace gate.


    At the door, someone has already met Su Jiu.


    Zhai Yao thought it was the Nighthawk''s back door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    In the palace, Huangfu Jue had returned to his room.


    He looked at Su Jiu, "where have you been? I heard from the Nighthawk that you called him very early and said you would come


    Su Jiu said with a smile, "I went to dinner with Zhai Yao."


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled down, and the Prince did not speak and frowned.


    Su Jiu leans over, "how, angry?"


    Huangfu Jue looked at Su Jiu and took a big hand at her waist. He said in a deep voice, "since you are full, feed me!"


    After that, he picked up Su Jiu and put her on the bed.


    Su Jiu wanted to tease Huangfu Jue, but he didn''t expect him to be so direct. He said hurriedly, "Huangfu Jue, I''m wrong! Let me go


    The man thin lip light opens, "late!"


    After that, he directly bullied himself.


    Su Jiu, however, had to let the man do whatever he wanted.


    But at the last step, the man suddenly took something out of the drawer.


    Su Jiu saw it.


    "Huangfu Jue, what are you doing?" She asked in a low voice.


    "Huang Fu Jue is tiny a meal," small nine, I this is for our good. "


    Su Jiu is silent for a moment, "you wear condom, be afraid that we have a child?"


    Huangfu was silent and did not speak.


    And Su Jiu''s heart, also followed a little bit cool down. She wrapped herself in the quilt, got up, and looked at the man with her eyes. "Last time, didn''t you say that you really wanted our children to come to this world?"


    Huang Fu Jue nodded, "yes, I hope we will have our children."


    "What are you doing?" Su Jiu asked.


    Huangfu Jue looks at Su Jiu. He knows that she is with him. It''s impossible that she won''t face him at this moment.


    "Xiaojiu, we are still young. We will have many children in the future." Huang Fu Jue comforted him in a soft voice. He tried to touch Su Jiu, but she suddenly backed away from him.


    This sentence, when she thought she was pregnant, he also said to her.


    Now, she seems to have just understood the meaning of this sentence.


    "So now, don''t you want us to have our own children?" She said in a soft voice, looking at Huangfu Jue.


    At this time, she looked normal, but in fact, as long as a word of Huangfu Jue, she was enough to collapse.


    Huangfu Jue really can''t bear to hurt her. She has just come out of the haze. She has always regarded herself as his harbor. If, if she doesn''t think so anymore, she will leave herself!


    Fear, all of a sudden occupied the heart of Huangfu Jue, the original in front of anything in a quiet man, at the moment, the heart is panic.


    A lie came out of Huangfu Jue''s mind.


    "Xiaojiu, Fu Jingchen told me last time that you are weak now. If you have a child rashly, you are likely to have a miscarriage, which will also bring great hidden danger to your body." He said in a low voice.


    The look in Su Jiu''s eyes really changed. She looked at Huangfu Jue and asked suspiciously, "really?"


    "Well, I just didn''t want to tell you." Huangfu Jue said, "since your father left, you haven''t had a good rest. It''s very harmful. Therefore, you have to have a good rest during this time. Only in this way can we have a healthy and beautiful baby, you know?"


    He rubbed Su Jiu''s head and whispered.


    Su Jiu gradually believed it.


    Because when she mistakenly thought that she was pregnant, she could see that Huangfu Jue was really looking forward to the birth of the child. There was no reason for him to change his mind in such a short time.


    More importantly, Su Jiu believed from the bottom of his heart that Huangfu Jue would not cheat himself.


    The panic in her eyes faded slowly. She took the initiative to hold the man''s hand. "I''m sorry, Lord Huangfu. I almost misunderstood you."


    Such Su Jiu makes Huangfu Jue feel more guilty.


    He reluctantly smile, the quilt to Su Jiu''s body close together, "small nine, we don''t have to say this word, you good rest, I go to see the document."


    "Well." Su Jiu nodded and fell asleep.


    Huangfu Jue got up and went to his desk.


    And that pair of deep eyes, keep a secret.


    He always knew that the more people he cared about, the less he could lie, because the more lies he told, the more lies he needed to tell.


    He doesn''t want to have any secrets with Su Jiu, but their meeting is doomed to something that must be hidden from Su Jiu.


    When Su Jiu wakes up the next day, for the first time, he finds that Huangfu Jue is sitting beside her and looks at her quietly.


    "Don''t you have to work today?" Su Jiu asks curiously.


    She has never heard of it. The president also has a rest day!


    Huang Fu Jue laughed. "If I don''t work, I''ve declared that I''m ill. If I can push something, I''ll let the Nighthawk press it first."He did so in spite of what happened last night!


    Su Jiu felt guilty. "Huangfu Jue, I shouldn''t have misunderstood you yesterday. Go and be busy. I''m really OK!"


    "Stay with me if you have nothing to do." Huang Fu Jue said, "you wash your face and brush your teeth first. After breakfast, I''ll take you to a place."


    "Well?"


    Su Jiu looks at Huang Fu Jue curiously, but Huang Fu Jue is also slightly crooked lips, did not say any more.


    After breakfast, Huangfu Jue took Su Jiu to drive there. The car drove for a long time. When it arrived at the seaside, it stopped.


    "Do you want a boat?" Su Jiu asks curiously.


    "Well, are you seasick?" Huangfu asked.


    Su Jiu shook her head. She looked ahead and saw that in the middle of the sea, there seemed to be an island. She pointed to that place, "Prince Huangfu, are we going there?"


    "Yes, there is a resort. The hot springs are good for your health. I''ll take you to bubble." Huangfu said.


    Su Jiu smiles. She is very happy to be taken care of by the people she likes.


    Two people by boat, about a quarter of an hour later, they arrived at the island, there was no one on the island.


    It must be the private island of Prince Huangfu, otherwise he would not have brought her directly.


    Before the last trip to country f, he also took her to a private island to get together with his family. This is the second one.


    "Lord Huangfu, how many islands do you have?" Su Jiu asked curiously, "unexpectedly, you are still rich!"


    Huang Fu Jue hooked his lips and did not comment.


    "It''s not a lot of money, but it''s enough to support you." He said so, holding Su Jiu''s little hand and turning several corners inside, he saw a natural hot spring.


    Su Jiu took a deep breath of the dense hot air above the hot spring, and suddenly felt a heat rush directly into the viscera.


    "By the way, I don''t have any clothes to change." Su Jiu said to Huangfu Jue.


    Huangfu Jue pondered for a moment, "here is my shirt, you change into this and then soak in the hot spring."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Wearing his shirt?


    But there is no better way.


    Su Jiu went into the dressing room. According to what Huangfu Jue said, she opened the wardrobe and saw the men''s shirts hanging there.


    Su Jiu took several pieces, and after a long time, she found that these shirts were not long and could only barely cover her hips.


    After a long selection, Su Jiu picked up the longest one.


    But in other words, it''s just barely to the bottom of a woman''s thigh.


    When the woman came out, Huang Fu Jue turned his head and saw such a scene.


    A pair of straight and slender legs like lotus root dangling under the shirt, that pair of small hands holding the corner of the clothes, trying to cover a little, but that way, it is added to a bit of taste.


    Looking up again, the body of the woman Miaoman looms under the light blue shirt. The top two buttons have not been fastened, revealing the delicate and beautiful clavicle, which is even more tempting.


    Su Jiu went down to the hot spring, and Huangfu Jue suddenly swam a little to the other side, obviously to keep away from Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu naturally knew Huang Fu Jue''s intention, and her face was red to death. Her body sank down a little, revealing only her clavicle and head.


    Su Jiu was a little flustered, but after a while, she fell asleep.


    When I woke up, I was in the bedroom of the club.


    Su Jiu got up and found that his body was really comfortable.


    The effect of this hot spring is beyond her imagination.


    Her clothes have been changed into her own.


    All over the island, only she and Huangfu Jue.


    I don''t need to think about it. I know who helped me change this dress.


    Su Jiu opens the door. The sky outside is already dark. In front of the corridor, a tall man is standing there with a cigarette in his hand.


    It seems that Su Jiu hasn''t seen him smoking since he knew him.


    At this time, as if there was telepathy in general, Huangfu Jue looked back and saw Su Jiu standing there.


    "Xiao Jiu, come here."


    The deep voice suddenly rang out, and Huangfu Jue waved to Su Jiu, looking at her direction with deep eyes.


    Su Jiu walked over and looked up at Huangfu Jue. His eyes slowly moved to the cigarette he was holding at his fingertips. "Huangfu Jue, can I have a sip?"


    "It''s bad for girls to smoke."


    Su Jiu looked at him pitifully, "just a mouthful, I''ll take a mouthful, OK?"


    Huangfu Jue didn''t make a sound. Su Jiu reached for it and got it easily.


    She first took it in her hand and looked at it a few times. She imitated the way the man had just caught the cigarette, but it almost fell out of her hand.


    Su Jiu simply directly with thumb and index finger pinch, she got close to the past, inhaled a mouthful, can just inhale, can''t stand the smell, fierce cough.


    Huang Fu Jue doesn''t feel funny. Now Su Jiu is just like a child who secretly tries some strange things with curiosity.


    "My God, how can this smoke be so strong." Su Jiu coughs and complains.


    At the beginning, she saw shangguanrao smoking. Her ink curled slightly, Danfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. She took a sip of the cigarette and slowly spit it out. There was an indescribable charm in it.


    But it seems that she can''t learn this skill.


    Huangfu Jue smiles, takes the cigarette from Su Jiu''s hand, takes a deep breath, and cuts off the cigarette end. "Let''s go, let''s take you out for a breath."


    "Oh." Su Jiu nodded her head, and Huangfu Jue took her out.


    The island is not big. You can see its edge just a few steps outside. It seems that it was specially built for this hot spring.


    It may be the problem of water quality. The soil here is quite special. There are many strange flowers and plants. Su Jiu squats down and carefully picks off a sunflower. Don''t put it on his head. He looks at Huangfu Jue with a smile, "is it good-looking?"


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Huang Fu Jue stretched out his hand and put the flowers on for her. He said in a deep voice, "it''s nice."


    Su Jiu immediately smile, such as magic in general, holding the same sunflower, stand on tiptoe, don''t in the man''s ear, "give you wear one, don''t pick it!"


    However, huangfujue did not refuse and connived at women''s mischief.


    Su Jiu ran a few steps behind, looked at it from a long distance, and nodded, "well, it''s really good." As a result, as soon as she finished, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Su Jiu in front of him, Huang Fu Jue could not help but slightly hook his lips.


    He hoped that she would be happy all the time.


    However, the more lies he told, the more fear he felt.


    And there''s nothing to say about this fear.


    Can you tell a lie, only to fate.


    If Fu Jingchen could find a radical cure before she became pregnant or discovered it, then what he was worried about would not happen.


    Deep eyes looking at the woman in front of, Li Jingchen voice low, "small nine.""Well?"


    "A little more."


    "Oh." Su Jiuchao Huangfu Jue approached and looked up at him with some doubts.


    Huangfu Jue held out his hand and gently held her in his arms.


    Su Jiu blinked. She obviously felt that men were different from before.


    Su Jiu thought about it and said, "Huangfu Jue, are you still thinking about yesterday? Really, I''m not good. I shouldn''t doubt that you don''t want children. How can I not see that if you want to? Why don''t you just forget it and forgive me? "


    A woman''s voice fell into his ears like a musical note, and her concern for him at the moment was a kind of torture to Huangfu Jue.


    Huang Fu Jue closed his eyes and said, "Xiao Jiu, you are very good. If you say forgive me, you shouldn''t say it."


    At this time, Su Jiu does not understand the real meaning of men, just think he is comforting himself.


    But one day, when she really understood his lies, she could not forgive.


    Just at dawn, Huangfu Jue takes Su Jiu back. The Nighthawk has been waiting outside the palace, and takes Su Jiu to the company.


    Because of the tight time in the morning, Su Jiu didn''t go to have breakfast either, so he bought three at the roadside breakfast shop and gave two of them to Nighthawk, "one for you, one for Huangfu."


    The Nighthawk did not refuse, "thank you, Miss Su."


    "Thank you. It''s just a little help." Su Jiu said with a smile, then walked into the Su family.


    When going in, Su Jiu finds that Su Ke''er is here.


    This time, she didn''t grab the office with Shu Qing, but sent someone to clean a room for her and hang the title of design director.


    Su Jiu doesn''t feel funny. Which one is Su Ke''er going to play?


    "Sister, you don''t mind if I do this?" Su Ke''er comes over and looks at Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu looked at Sukor lightly. "You can''t be mischief, I can accept it, but if you are the idea of the perfume Pavilion, I advise you to give up as soon as possible."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    The loss outweighs the gain. "I''m afraid you don''t have a clear understanding of yourself and Su''s," he said. "I''m afraid you don''t have the money and time to go in. Finally, you can''t get the money. But since you insist on doing this, your sister, I believe in your abilities, and I have no reason not to help you, is it?" So I came back. "


    Su Jiu naturally doesn''t believe Su Ke''er''s words. She can get the news in such a short time, and it must be someone behind her who instructs her to do so.


    Su Ke''er is very jealous, and plays tricks on her three times and four times. She seems to have high EQ and IQ, but in fact, in other people''s eyes, she is just a target!


    Just like the last time she helped he Yanyan and Zhao Zhenzhu deal with her, but everything she did was a mistake, and finally she let herself out.


    Su Jiu did not say more, turned around and walked out of her office.


    Shen lead while eating breakfast while quickly hit the computer, see Su Jiu, eyes a bright, "sister Shen, you guess what I found?"


    Su Jiu walked over and saw a official account similar to WeChat, which said "secret!" The daughter of the prime minister is a minor, but recently she went abroad to have a miscarriage! "


    In this article, not only the trend of Zhao Zhenzhu during this period is explained in words, but also the pictures and diagnosis book are attached!


    Zhao Zhenzhu?


    She''s pregnant?


    "is this official account reliable?" Su Jiu asked.


    "Of course! This official account is created by two journalists who specialize in international news. They expose some other aspects of political public figures, and they are not talking about it. Later, someone verified that 99% of what they said was true. " Shen said.


    "Sister Su, look at this again." Shen lead lead to another web page, which reveals the relationship between Zhao''s group and today''s prime minister. It is a potential indication of the success of Zhao''s group, which is supported by the prime minister.


    This news, she also through Zhai yaocai know, did not expect, Shen lead even a check out.


    "Sister Su, if this news is exposed, I guess someone will dig out the story of Zhao Zhenzhu. Moreover, I heard that Zhao Zhenzhu will also participate in the bidding of Zhao group this time." Shen lead lead Road, "it seems that this prime minister of this perfume Pavilion is determined to win, even sent his daughter to come forward, Shen sister, our competitors are really strong!"


    Su Jiu naturally knows that.


    In terms of economic strength, she is not the opponent of the palace family and the Zhao family, but the auction is based on economic strength.


    Unless


    Su Jiu bit her lip and thought, "lead and lead, help me search the private number of perfume master, and then go somewhere with me."


    "Where to?"


    "perfume Pavilion building."


    fifteen minutes later,


    Su Jiu and Shen lead lead to the perfume Pavilion building.


    This is a department store now. Although it has entered the stage of auction, the flow of people is still very large. Obviously, even if the person who bought it is an idiot, he can make money even if he doesn''t change the way of operation.


    Now, the department store is using auction as a gimmick. Some goods are on sale. Even if they are not good-looking, many people buy them for the brand.


    Shen''s eyes were all shining. "Sister Su, if you really buy this place, how much money will you make! Sister Su, come on


    Su Jiu can''t help but feel funny, but in her heart, she really likes Shen lead this happy spirit.


    Su Jiu visited four places, from the first floor to the fourth floor. By the way, he bought a set of men''s shirts, which was very suitable for Huangfu Jue.


    Shen lead naturally did not ask, although she does not have much brain, but she also knows that everyone''s heart has a little secret, some things, others do not say, then do not ask.


    Su Jiu takes out his cell phone, dials a number, beeps several times, and then gets through.


    "Baby, how did you change your cell phone number?" A male voice came out, deliberately whine, listen to people feel sick.


    and this man is Gu Zhengming, the holder of the perfume Pavilion today.


    Su Jiu smiles, "President Gu, it''s me, Su Jiu of Su''s family."


    "Why do you have my number? Only she knows my number, no third person can know it! Say, "did you do something to her?" Gu Zhengming howled immediately.


    Su nine silent, light said, "you this number, is the Internet search."


    This sentence is just slapping Gu Zhengming''s face.


    "Mr. Gu, I''d like to have a talk with you. Do you have time?" Su Jiu asked patiently.


    And she knew that Gu Zhengming could not refuse her.


    Even if it''s just because she got through the number.


    Gu Zhengming asked Su Jiu to meet in a teahouse and ordered a small box.


    Su Jiu went in alone and saw a middle-aged man tasting tea.She thought that Gu Zhengming would be a fat looking man, but unexpectedly, the man in front of her was quite handsome.


    Gu Zhengming turns around and sees Su Jiu coming in. He turns around and continues to drink tea.


    Su Jiu does not feel funny, how this person, did not raise a little three, was caught by the embarrassment, but also rightfully?


    Su Jiu came forward, sat on the opposite side of him, poured a cup of tea for himself, sipped a sip.


    Now it''s autumn, the wind outside is a bit cold. After a sip of warm tea, I can''t help feeling much more comfortable.


    "You''re not welcome." Gu Zhengming glanced at Su Jiu and continued to drink tea. "Come on, what do you want me to do?"


    Su Jiu picked Daimei, "President Gu, what can I find you to do? I think you should understand."


    "I don''t understand." Drink the northwest wind, and Gu Zhengming would not think of it. "I am stupid, I can not guess what others are thinking. Of course, if you want to threaten me with my private affairs, I will send you the perfume Pavilion. It is impossible. I will try to hide it though I will try to hide it. But if I want to get what I get from this, I am not going to drink it now. £¿¡±


    Su Jiu smiles. The man keeps saying that he is stupid, but this is true. She hasn''t opened her mouth yet, but he has blocked all the words.


    "Mr. Gu, many people know about you and your secret, but I don''t think many people know about you. Besides your secret, do you have three or four other women?"


    Gu Zhengming''s face changed.


    Su Jiu continued, "you abandoned your wife and went abroad with your secret. It can also be said that you have only met true love now. Marriage is just a marriage arranged by the family. However, you are true love with three or four women at once. I''m afraid no one will believe it if you tell it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Gu Zhengming is different from other rich families. In private life, chaos makes people feel nothing.


    Gu Zhengming started his career by relying on his wife, and he appeared in the public eye as a pet wife.


    Now he has a big headache when he comes out with a junior three, but if others know that he still has a junior four, a junior five and a junior six, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to start again in other countries.


    Gu Zhengming''s face sank down and looked at Su Jiu, "how do you know?"


    Su Jiu''s lips were slightly crooked, but he didn''t speak.


    she went to perfume house, not only for shopping, but she found that there were several counter girls who were not keen on entertaining guests, and even wearing their own clothes and jewelry were not cheap.


    Besides, they bossed the other ladies on the counter, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    What''s more, she also happened to hear a girl say, "she even cares about me. Believe it or not, I''ll let Gu Zhengming fire you!"


    These girls love to show off very much, and Gu Zhengming''s affairs have not been exposed up to now, which is really lucky.


    Of course, the bigger reason is that Su Jiu is brave. In fact, she is not sure that she guessed right.


    Just before, when she was very young, Su Boqi told her to go to the nearest place if she wanted to get hold of a person.


    So, she tried.


    "Mr. Gu, I know that it''s not fair to do so, but I have to do it for the sake of Su family. If I really want to fight for money, I admit that I will lose. So, I hope Mr. Gu can give us a chance for Su family." Su Jiu said faintly, looking straight at Gu Zhengming.


    Gu Zhengming''s eyes flashed a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Su Jiu would tell his purpose so directly.


    Gu Zhengming thought for a while, slowly raised his voice and asked, "if I don''t help you, will you poke my affairs out?"


    Su Jiu shook his head and said in a positive tone, "No."


    He won''t help her, she won''t say, and she won''t embarrass people on purpose.


    "In that case, what can I do for you, Miss Su? You have so much time to spend with me. Why don''t you think about how to raise more money?" Gu Zhengming said, "of course, if Miss Su needs it, I can ask the financial department to write a check for one million to you, as a gift to thank Miss Su for keeping silent."


    A million?


    what can we do before auctioning the perfume Pavilion building?


    Su Jiu got up, "no, thank you for your kindness. I''m sorry to disturb you." Then he walked out of the box.


    She Su Jiu also has her own dignity. If Gu Zhengming really doesn''t want to, she won''t force others.


    The box door closed instantly.


    Gu Zhengming''s original leisurely look immediately turned into a face of respect. He got up and said to the man coming out of the screen, "fourth master."


    "Well." The man faintly answered, he was wearing a mask, but the king''s momentum around him was not reduced by half because of the cover of his appearance.


    He sat down, picked up a clean cup again and made a new pot of tea.


    Gu Zhengming rushed over and poured a cup of tea for the man himself.


    the man picked up the teacup and blew gently, and his voice was deep. "What are you going to do about the perfume Pavilion building?"


    Gu Zhengming lowered his head and said, "everything is under the orders of the fourth master!"


    The man nodded, regardless of the hot, he drank the tea, but the look did not change.


    "I don''t care about the process of the auction, but it must be in Su''s hands in the end!"


    Gu Zhengming''s face flashed a little surprised, "this..."


    The man''s sharp eyes looked at Gu Zhengming, and his voice became deeper. "How, is there a problem?"


    "No No problem, fourth master. Don''t worry. I will do it according to your request! "


    "Well." The man then regained his gentle look. "Remember, don''t make it too obvious. All this should be taken for granted by others."


    "Yes


    Su Jiu went back to the car.


    Along the way, she didn''t look very good. Shen probably guessed the reason, so she didn''t ask much.


    Day, already dark come down, Su Jiu way, "lead lead, we find a place to eat?"


    "Good!"


    Su Jiu chose a newly opened Sports Themed Restaurant. According to the restaurant rules, if customers happen to wear sportswear today, all dishes will be given a 50% discount.


    Unfortunately, Su Jiu and Shen lead wear casual clothes.


    Shen''s brain began to calculate quickly, "sister Su, why don''t we go to the stall and buy two sets now? I''ve calculated, so we''ll save a lot of money! "


    Su Jiu smile, "forget it, it''s cold outside, don''t go out, what you want to eat, feel free to order."


    Shen was not affectable either. He looked at the menu and ordered two of his favorite dishes.


    She knew something about Shen''s taste, so she ordered a few more dishes according to her taste."Sister Su, what you ordered is actually what I like to eat. I didn''t expect that our tastes are quite similar!" Shen lead eyes a bright, said.


    Su Jiu smile, "like to eat, will eat more."


    "Well!" Shen Pb nodded his head forcefully.


    After the dish came up, Su Jiu ate a little, and Huangfu Jue called.


    Su Jiu took the phone to go outside, get through, let him not wait for his dinner, later she will go back to the villa.


    Huang Fu Jue didn''t say much. He told her to drive slowly and hung up.


    Su Jiu put away her mobile phone, ready to go back, but at this time, across the glass, she seems to see a familiar figure.


    Zhao Zhenzhu?!


    Zhao Zhenzhu is holding a man''s arm and talking to him. The man is wearing a black coat and his head is slightly down. Su Jiu can''t see the man''s face clearly.


    It''s like someone she''s never met.


    They seem to have had a good meal and are ready to come out. Su Jiu quickly turns his back to them.


    And Zhao Zhenzhu''s attention at this time is completely on the man, did not find the existence of Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu is wringing her eyebrows. She clearly remembers that in order to get Huangfu Jue, Miss Zhao did everything she could to take the medicine. Now, how could she change her love so quickly?


    So it''s said that she''s pregnant and miscarriage. It''s the man''s child?


    Of course, Su Jiu was just curious for a while, and then went back to the restaurant to have dinner with Shen.


    These days, she didn''t see sun Meili and Ge Erdan. She must still be investigating the tasks she assigned them, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    It''s not easy for sushi to run stably now. If anyone else does something behind his back, it''s a great hidden danger for sushi at this time.


    Shen lead naturally does not know these, she is eating delicious food, in the heart is full of satisfaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    After dinner, Su Jiu will send Shen lead home, and then, this is back to Huangfu Jue''s villa.


    Although she has never been alone, she has been back and forth so many times. Su Jiu thinks that she still remembers the general route.


    Obviously, she overestimated herself.


    She didn''t know whether to go left or right as soon as she opened a short section.


    At this time, in front of a car suddenly came, Nighthawk out of the car, respectfully said to Su Jiu, "Miss Su, I''m in front, you just follow my car."


    It seems that Huangfu Jue has guessed that she will be lost.


    Su Jiu is embarrassed, nods, follows the Nighthawk''s car, returns to the villa.


    The man is sitting on the sofa playing computer, see Su Jiu back, then get up, "Aunt Li has finished the meal, come to eat."


    "Oh." Su Jiu nodded and went to the table.


    Huangfu Jue obviously found that Su Jiu''s mood was not very high, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Jiu hung his head, bowed his head and ate. "Huangfu Jue, I suddenly felt that I might be a little bold."


    Huang Fu Jue hooked his lips. "Do you know now?"


    The first time we met, she had to deal with the president of his country. How could she not be brave?


    Su Jiu knew that the man was not talking about the same thing with her, but he did not have the strength to refute. He continued, "now or not, shall I give up the auction for the perfume pavilion?"


    Huang Fu Jue frowned slightly and looked at Su Jiu. "Why do you think so suddenly?"


    "I went to find the boss of perfume house today, and wanted him to go to the back door for me, but he was rejected. Ah, man''s heart is sometimes hard as iron." Su Jiu sighed.


    But she is like this, Huang Fu Jue can''t help but be amused by her, put a piece of braised pork into Su Jiu''s bowl, "say, how do you want to persuade him?"


    "Well, he has three or four lovers outside. I found them by accident, so I want to tell him that I helped him keep it from him, and he also showed mercy to us, but they didn''t want to. Now men are really mean!"


    "Accidentally found out? Or did you go out of your way to find out? " Huangfu Jue asked Su Jiu, "it''s strange that people help you when you dig out the bottom of others like this."


    "I, I can''t help it! He also said, "if I have the time, I might as well think of other ways. If I have other ways, I won''t do it!" Su Jiudao.


    Huangfu Jue nodded, "he''s quite right about that."


    Su nine eyes a bright, "what method?"


    Huangfu Jue looked at Su Jiu, his deep eyes were dark and unclear, "for example, bribe me."


    He is the president of a country. In fact, as long as Su Jiu is willing, he will give the whole country a to her!


    Su Jiu has a disdain on his face. "President, I look like the kind of person who bends down for five meters?"


    In fact, she knew that as long as she spoke, Prince Huangfu would help her.


    Whether it is to use one''s own power or directly use his power.


    But Su Jiu didn''t want to embarrass him, let alone let him do anything against his will.


    She would rather fight for it herself than let him be caught.


    And how could huangfujue not know these?


    She is only twenty-four years old. She is so young. She does things casually and has a simple idea. She will take him into consideration in everything. She would rather take more detours on her own.


    This topic, two people did not continue to talk.


    Su Jiu said, "tomorrow is my second uncle''s birthday. What gift do you think I should prepare?"


    Su Bowen is a politician, not a smoker or a drinker. His life has been very peaceful all these years.


    Although he is only the mayor of a small city, over the years, many people want to promote him, but few want to harm him.


    He must have two skills to do this in politics.


    "Does your second uncle have any favorite gadgets?" Huangfu asked.


    Gadgets?


    Su Jiu thinks about it. She seems to remember that when she was very young, the second uncle still lived in a small house, but he made a room for collecting all kinds of teapots.


    "My second uncle seems to be particularly interested in teapots, but I don''t know. Does he like teapots now?" Su Jiudao.


    Huangfu Jue laughed. "If a person likes something from childhood, it''s hard to change it when he grows up. What''s more, I''ll let Nighthawk take you to a shop tomorrow, OK?"


    The store he said must be some boutiques.


    Su Jiu nodded, "good."


    At 9:00 the next morning, the Nighthawk appeared downstairs on time.


    shangguanrao didn''t call her for dinner recently, but in the news, shangguanqianjin was about to get married. When the reporter asked shangguanrui, shangguanrui refused to answer, but the smile on her face made it clear.


    Su Jiu tells Shen lead something, and goes to a teapot shop with Nighthawk.The plaque on the door of this shop is a piece of good agarwood, on which the words "century teapot" are written. It is simple and clear, and the words are vigorous and powerful.


    Su Jiu came in, and there sat an old man over 100 years old. He was wearing a gray gown and presbyopia glasses. He was lowering his head and wiping the dust on it with a teapot.


    Such a dedicated and serious attitude makes people feel awed.


    "Mr. Qian, how are you recently?" The Nighthawk came in and saluted the old man respectfully.


    As if he had not heard the Nighthawk talking to him, the old man continued to wipe his teapot, even the details.


    The teapot, which used to be covered with dust, is as clean as new now, but if you look closely, you will find that his whole body still has a sense of simplicity.


    The old man carefully put down the teapot. Then he took off his glasses and looked at the Nighthawk, "here you are."


    "Yes, I''m here today, and I''d like to ask you to give up one of your treasures. Would Mr. Qian like to?" The Nighthawk directly explains the purpose of coming here, not crooked.


    Old Qian rubbed his fingers. "Nighthawk, you should know my rules, my baby. Do you want to give good or evil? Who do you want to give this baby to?"


    The Nighthawk laughed. "To tell you the truth, today is Su Bowen''s birthday. His niece wants to give him a gift, and Su Bowen likes this teapot, so he wants to have one with you."


    Su Bowen?


    Mr. Qian thought for a moment, "I''ve heard of this man. Although he is not a Qingliu generation, he has never done anything evil. It''s said that he once built a bridge for Lin City. It''s OK to give it to this man."


    On hearing this, Su Jiu immediately raised a faint smile on his face, "thank you for being old."


    The old man looked at the girl standing there. Although she didn''t speak much, she could be brought by the Nighthawk. She must have a different identity.


    "Come with me." Old Qian gets up and goes deep into the shop. He gently presses a vase on the wooden table, and a secret door opens quickly. Su Jiu follows old Qian into the shop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Inside, there are still all kinds of teapots.


    However, it seems that it is more simple and fragrant than the calendar shown outside.


    If you look closely, you will find that the carvings on each teapot are different. Some of them are plum, orchid, bamboo, chrysanthemum, and some of them are figures and animals. They are vivid and vivid.


    After walking around the house, Qian finally picked up a handful from the top of the cupboard and handed it to Su Jiu.


    He didn''t give her a choice, and he naturally had a conclusion in his mind about who to give and what kind of teapot to.


    Su Jiu took it, and the teapot was carved with bamboo, which was vigorous and vigorous, growing wantonly.


    Since ancient times, this bamboo has implied that no matter in any environment, we should be clean. This is to tell Su Bowen that we should always have a clean heart.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qian." Su Jiudao.


    She wanted to buy a teapot, but if she raised money, it would insult the old man''s kindness.


    And the emperor Fu Jue does so, let Nighthawk take her to come over, also certainly have his some reason in it.


    Su Jiu carefully holding the teapot, out of the shop.


    Nighthawk sent her back to sushi. Third uncle Su Boshen had been waiting for her in sushi. Seeing Su Jiu holding a baby carefully in his hand, he said with a smile, "what gift has Xiao Jiu prepared?"


    "A teapot, I don''t know whether the second uncle likes it now."


    "Teapot?" Su Bo''s eyes brightened. "That''s your second uncle''s favorite baby!"


    Su Jiu smiles. The teapot has been carefully packed by her. Su Boshen doesn''t see it, but he guesses that Su Jiu''s gift should not be anything.


    "Let''s go. Your second aunt called just now and said that the meal had been prepared and your uncle had arrived."


    "Well." Su Jiu nodded and followed Su Boshen to the second uncle.


    This is her first visit to Su Bowen''s new home. It''s a small villa. There are many flowers and plants planted in the courtyard, which have not been carefully pruned. However, because of this, it seems to grow more naturally.


    "These are all your second aunt''s favorite plants. Although they are not rare, they have a lot of painstaking efforts here!" Su Boshen said, "your second uncle originally said to hire someone to manage this area, but your second aunt refused to plant it herself. Your second uncle also secretly complained that in her heart, I''m afraid her husband is not as good as a flower!"


    Su Jiu smiles. Su Boshen and Su Bowen seem to be in frequent contact. Otherwise, they can''t understand other people''s family affairs so well.


    At this time, a woman came out, dressed in simple clothes, her hair rolled up, looked simple and solemn, with a faint smile on her face, went to Su Jiu, looked up and down a little, "is this Xiao Jiu? I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m so beautiful. I didn''t have time to talk to you when I went to your father''s farewell ceremony last time. Xiaojiu, I''ll take this place as my home. Do you know? "


    Su Jiu nodded, "thank you, auntie."


    "Come in, my dear." The woman stretched out her hand, took Su Jiu and walked inside.


    In the kitchen, there is a lady skillfully cooking. Li Shuhui, the second aunt, says with a smile, "Fang Ping, who do you think is coming?"


    The woman in the kitchen turned around and saw Su Jiu. She immediately opened a smile on her face, turned off the fire and wiped her hand on her apron. "Shu Hui, this is the eldest daughter Su Jiu?"


    "Yes, she is Su Jiu that you often talk about." Li Shuhui said, "this is your third aunt, Cheng Fangping. Although she is very popular in cooking, she used to be the eldest lady of the Cheng family. She is a famous beauty in Beijing! I don''t know why. I like your third uncle. He won''t marry me! "


    Su Jiu looks at the woman with an apron in front of her. Although she doesn''t wear pink, her features are delicate and her eyes are big and bright. It''s not hard to see that she was a great beauty when she was young.


    "Don''t listen to your second aunt''s nonsense, Xiao Jiu. Go sit down first. I''ll fry a few more dishes with your second aunt. We''ll have dinner later. Your second uncle is in it too!" Cheng Fangping said.


    Li Shuhui patted Su Jiu on the back of the hand, then went into the kitchen and put on an apron to help.


    Su Boshen has been teasing a little boy in the living room. The boy''s eyes are rolling, showing a sense of intelligence.


    And Su Bowen is pruning potted plants, very patient.


    "Second uncle."


    Su nine crisp call a, Su Bowen turn head, then saw Su nine.


    Su Jiu handed the gift to Su Bowen, "Happy Birthday to the second uncle, as good as Donghai and as long as Nanshan!"


    This is too official, but it''s su Jiu''s best wish for Su Bowen.


    Su Bowen smiles and takes Su Jiu''s gift.


    "Second uncle, open it and have a look. Do you like it?" Su Jiu laughs a way, in the heart still some uneasy.


    "Good." Su Bowen said with a smile, he put the gift on the table, washed his hands, and then came to open it.


    Su Boshen also came, and he was also looking forward to what kind of teapot Su Jiu would give Su Bowen.


    Su Bowen disassembled the packing box bit by bit, and a beautiful teapot with antique flavor was presented to the public.As soon as Su Bowen''s eyes brightened, his face looked excited, and he didn''t dare to touch it.


    Su Jiu''s in the heart but clatters a, "how, two uncles, you won''t like?"


    "No, your second uncle is too excited. Even people outside my door know that this teapot is not ordinary! It must be hundreds of years old, Xiao Jiu. Where did you come from? " Su Boshen said.


    Su Bowen slowly picked up the teapot. He observed it closely. For a long time, he only said one word, "good!"


    He looked at Su Jiu and said in a positive tone, "Xiao Jiu, this is Qian Lao''s collection, right?"


    Su Jiu nodded.


    Su Bowen''s eyes showed a sense of disappointment. "Long ago, I heard about Qian Lao''s collection. At that time, I paid a high price for it, but I didn''t buy it. I didn''t expect that I could realize my wish today. Thank you, Xiao Jiu. "


    "Xiao Jiu, how did you persuade Qian Lao to sell it to you?" Su Bo asked curiously.


    Su Jiu thought about it and said, "this is also a friend who took me. I guess the money always depends on my friend''s face."


    She did not elaborate, indicating that some things are inconvenient to tell.


    Su game and Su Bowen did not ask much.


    Su Bowen carefully put away the teapot. This is the best teapot he has.


    The little boy, who was held by Su Boshen, suddenly came over and looked at Su Jiu with dark eyes, "excuse me, are you my sister?"


    Su Jiu smiles, turns his eyes, looks at the little boy and asks, "are you my brother, please?"


    Hearing this, the boy seemed to be baffled by this question. He looked at Su Boshen for help, "Daddy, is she my sister?"


    SOBO gave a deep smile and scratched the boy''s nose. "Guess what?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    One by one, he didn''t tell him, which completely baffled the boy. He frowned, wrinkled his little nose, and said, "I don''t care, I''ll call you sister, you are my sister! I want to tell Lai Xiaoning that I also have a beautiful sister! "


    Su Jiuyi couldn''t help laughing.


    Unexpectedly, she has become a child''s capital to show off!


    "Sister, I''ll take you to my room. There are many interesting toys in my room." The boy took Su Jiu''s hand and looked at her sincerely.


    So clear eyes, just like a clear spring, straight into the heart.


    "Good." Su Jiu said that as soon as the little boy heard this, his face was immediately full of smiles.


    Su Boshen put the little boy down and said to Su Jiu, "Nannan is naughty. Don''t always let him go."


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m the best man in the world


    Man?!


    Su Jiu looked at the side of this less than 1.2 meters tall, can''t help chuckling.


    Su Nannan saw Su Jiu smile, also followed the grin, took Su Jiu to his small room.


    At lunch time, they came out.


    Nannan is still holding a model plane in her hand, saying, "sister, you see, I assembled it myself. I have to win the National Children''s competition. Later, when I grow up, I will build a real plane. Sister, you can go wherever you want. This is your own plane!"


    Darling, this ambition is quite big, build a plane for her!


    It''s just that when he grows up, she should be older.


    "Good." Su Jiu nodded, but also did not detract from the boy''s ambition.


    "Nannan, you said that you want to build one for your father, one for your mother, and now you want to build one for sister su. Can you build so many?" Su Bo made fun of his son with a smile.


    Su Nannan was not convinced and snorted. She walked to her children''s seat with her legs and didn''t need any help. She supported the table and sat on it. She looked at Su Boshen and said, "hum, daddy, I''ll tell you what Nannan said is not stupid!"


    Su Jiu couldn''t help laughing again. How could this child be so cute?


    If only she had such a child.


    Thinking of this, Su Jiu''s eyes are gloomy.


    She should adjust her body as soon as possible, so that she can have a chance to have her own children with Huangfu Jue.


    Huangfu Jue is so cold. The child she gave birth to will not have facial paralysis.


    At the thought of holding a handsome or beautiful girl with no expression in her arms, Su Jiu couldn''t help but hook her lips slightly.


    "Xiaojiu, what are you standing there giggling about? Come and eat hot pot. " Li Shuhui, the second aunt, walks over with a smile and pulls Su Jiu to sit beside her.


    "Xiaojiu, it''s like seeing my daughter when I see you. She is about the same age as you, but she has been living abroad all the time and refuses to come back. I haven''t seen her for three years." Li Shuhui said with emotion, but the corner of her eye has been wet. She picked up her sleeve and wiped it gently.


    Second uncle Su Bowen sighed, patted Li Shuhui on the back and said comfortingly, "Shuhui, don''t think too much about it. Didn''t we just video with lily this morning? You should be happy that she can live independently even if she leaves us. Moreover, she is so beautiful, which many parents can''t pray for! "


    "Yes, your lily is so beautiful that I don''t know how many boys are chasing her! What''s more, she didn''t come back on purpose. The main reason is that she''s so excellent that she won''t be allowed to leave the school. Shuhui, this is your blessing in your previous life! " Third aunt Cheng Fangping also said.


    "Well, today is the second brother''s birthday, second sister-in-law, be happy!" Su Boshen, the second uncle, said, adding a piece of pepper to Su Bowen, "happy birthday, second brother! I wish you a bright future


    "I''m not in business. I can''t be prosperous." Su Bowen laughed and put the pepper in Su Boshen''s bowl again. "Boshen, you can eat it. I hope your company will grow bigger and bigger. In the future, we all expect you to eat!"


    Su Bowen''s words are gentle and gentle, but the black belly is obvious.


    Su Bo deeply embarrassed smile, put the pepper into the plate, "second brother, I got this idea, don''t worry, I''ll buy you a villa when I earn a lot of money! Come on, eat, eat


    Su Bowen didn''t tear him down either. He chuckled and began to eat.


    Su Jiu looked at the family. How did she feel that they were very similar to Huangfu Jue?


    "Xiaojiu, do you have a boyfriend?" Li Shuhui suddenly asked, picked up a piece of mutton and put it on Su Jiu''s plate.


    "Yes, Xiaojiu, you are twenty-four this year. You are so beautiful. You should have many pursuers, right?" Cheng Fangping also said, "if you don''t like it, three aunts here have some good boys. Would you like to introduce you another day?"


    Su nine Leng Leng of see to this left and right two aunts three aunts.I didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    She can''t tell them that she has a boyfriend and is our president!


    Even if she said it, I''m afraid they don''t believe it!


    And Su Jiu''s silence, in their view, is that she is shy.


    Li Shuhui, the second aunt, said, "Fang Ping, the boys you know are all rich families. They are too vulgar. Xiao Jiu, I know some boys from scholarly families. Their upbringing is excellent, which will be very helpful to your children in the future."


    Cheng Fangping was not happy to hear that, "sister-in-law, what''s wrong with the rich family? The rich family also pays great attention to etiquette! Besides, not all the rich families like to eat, drink and play, and some of them are eager to make progress and start their own businesses! If you generalize like this, I also say that some scholarly boys look gentle, but they are actually scum! "


    "Fang Ping, no one can tell you, so let''s make an appointment with all the boys and let Xiao Jiu see for himself, OK?" Li Shuhui said.


    Before Su Jiu spoke, Cheng Fangping immediately clapped her hands, "that''s a good idea! I''m going to hold a party recently. I''ll call it over at that time. It''s not deliberate. "


    Cheng Fangping and Li Shuhui discuss excitedly, completely forgetting Su Jiu, the heroine.


    A scene appeared in her mind. A dozen boys were standing in front of her, and she was just like the ancient emperors choosing their concubines. There were several pairs of eyes staring at her.


    Su Bowen and Su Boshen have completely ignored the business here. They pour wine for each other and talk about the business between men.


    Su Jiu felt a headache and said patiently, "second aunt, third aunt, I''m still young. I''m not in a hurry to get married, and Su has a lot of things to do. Let''s wait for a few years."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    On hearing this, Cheng Fangping immediately flashed an anxious look on her face, "Xiao Jiu, this is a big event in your life! How can we talk about it in a few years? A woman''s youth is easy to die. Besides, it''s not to let you get married immediately. It''s to let you know some boys first. If you think it''s good, you can get along with them. It''s going to take a few years to see a person''s character. By then, you''ll be 26 or 27 years old. It''s too late to get married It''s too late


    Li Shuhui also advised that her tone was not as impatient as Cheng Fangping''s, "Xiao Jiu, what your third aunt said is indeed the truth. You are really young now, but you also have to give others opportunities and give yourself opportunities. Only when you see a lot can you know what kind of boy you are suitable for."


    "Second aunt, third aunt, actually..." Su Jiu spoke hard, but she only said half of it. Li Shuhui and Cheng Fangping already nodded, "just do it, little Jiu, don''t push it off!"


    With that, they talked about other things, as if her side had been determined.


    Su Jiu has a headache.


    But now she can''t say anything more. She can only act according to the circumstances and find an excuse to shirk.


    If Huang Fu Jue knew that her family would arrange a grand blind date banquet for her, how would the president feel?


    In the afternoon, Cheng Fangping and Li Shuhui took her to the shopping mall and insisted on buying her some clothes. They scrambled to pay for them for fear that the other party didn''t know they had money.


    Cheng Fangping knows a lot of people. Along the way, many people greet her. Cheng Fangping never forgets Su Jiu. Every time she adds, "Xiao Jiu, come here, this is your aunt. This is my niece. Su is now in charge of her family. Please take care of her in the future."


    Su Jiu thinks that if she often comes out with Cheng Fangping, it won''t take long, I''m afraid her relationship will rise sharply.


    Cheng Fangping looks careless, but she is actually very smart. Even if these people don''t want to have too much contact with Su, they will not be enemies to her. After all, these people love face, and no one wants to lose face.


    Su Jiu''s heart is very grateful.


    But at the same time, she also felt very tired, her face almost stiff with laughter.


    Cheng Fangping and Li Shuhui didn''t buy many clothes, but they helped Su Jiu buy a lot.


    Three people are preparing to return home, Cheng Fangping suddenly eyes a bright, quickly turn a corner to say hello, "Mrs. Li, so coincidental!"


    The woman heard such a call, turned around and saw Cheng Fangping.


    "Mrs. Su, come shopping, too."


    "Yes, yes, oh, is this your son? I heard that I just won an architectural award. It seems that I have designed a private residence for the princess of V. how can I come back today? "


    Li Xiaoxiao gave a polite smile, "how can he say you are so good? His father is old and ready to let him take over Li, so he came back."


    Cheng Fangping looked at the tall and handsome boy in front of her. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. She kindly asked, "Mrs. Li, your son is so handsome. I think we are going to have your wedding wine."


    Li Xiaoxiao sighed, "it makes me sad when I talk about it. I''m almost thirty, but now I haven''t even talked about a girlfriend. I''m really worried."


    When Cheng Fangping heard this, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Xiao frowned and said unhappily, "Mom, I''m only thirty, and I''m still very young."


    "Yes, yes, boy thirty-one flowers, your son is so good, you don''t need to worry." Said, Cheng Fangping then pulled Su Jiu over, "introduce, this is my niece, Su Jiu, she is 24 years old, also does not have a boyfriend, ah, if you can''t find a boyfriend in the future how to do yo."


    As soon as Su Jiu heard this, he wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    The meaning of this is obvious. It''s obvious that I want to get married with others.


    Li Shuhui also felt that Cheng Fangping''s words were too explicit, but she didn''t say anything.


    The boy in front of him, mature and steady, looks really good.


    So there was no voice to stop it.


    Li Xiaoxiao turns her eyes on Su Jiu, and a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes. "This is Su Jiu, the president of Su''s family and the daughter of Su game?"


    "Yes, the child has no father or mother now. No one even cares about her marriage. Ah!" Cheng Fangping said.


    Li Xiaoxiao looks up and down at Su Jiu. Recently, she has heard from her family that Su is now a girl in charge of the family, but she is very talented and well managed, even worse than her father.


    But she didn''t expect that the doll was not only talented, but also beautiful and in good shape.


    Li Xiaoxiao smiles and says, "Mrs. Su, don''t worry. I''m afraid your niece has to pick someone up. My family, Li Xiaogang, has just returned home. They are not familiar with the domestic road, and they don''t have any heterosexual friends. If Miss Su is willing, how about having tea another day?"


    Li Xiao is also looking at the opposite girl.It''s really good looking.


    She looks meek, but her eyes are full of cunning light, not a obedient girl.


    Also, how can you be too obedient to be the president of Su''s company?


    "Oh, Mrs. Li, you''re so polite. Our little nine doesn''t like to associate with people. Your son is so knowledgeable. Chatting can certainly broaden his horizons. Our little nine certainly wants to, isn''t it?" Cheng Fangping asks Su Jiu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She can say it now, can''t she?


    An appointment is so settled. With Cheng Fangping''s extraordinary communication skills, Su Jiu and Li Xiao exchange phone numbers and save their names.


    Cheng Fangping even wants to have dinner directly with Mrs. Li''s mother and son. Fortunately, someone calls her temporarily, or Su Jiu won''t have a good night.


    Su Jiu said that Su had something else to do, so he called back.


    Huangfu Jue just called and told her to go directly to Fu Jingchen''s house. He will come later.


    When Su Jiu arrived, she saw shangguanrao coming out of the bedroom in her wedding dress.


    Fu Jingchen''s parents have found a new designer to design shangguanrao''s wedding dress. It is said that the designer not only designs the wedding dress for thousands of people, but also depends on whether she is willing to design it.


    As soon as Su Jiu came in, he was amazed.


    In front of her, shangguanrao''s hair fell down and curled slightly. Her beautiful shoulder blades were exposed outside. Her snow-white wedding dress was decorated with pearls, which perfectly outlined shangguanrao''s figure. Every place showed that it was tailor-made for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Shangguanrao gives people the feeling that she is charming, but at the moment, she puts on her wedding dress, but shows her inner elegance.


    Fu Jingchen has been standing there for a long time without saying anything.


    He looked at the girl in front of him and couldn''t move his eyes.


    He always knew that she was beautiful, but he didn''t expect that she was so beautiful.


    And the charm of the past is not the same, now she shows a girl should have some weak, she is so petite, as if need his protection.


    However, shangguanrao''s voice broke Fu Jingchen''s inner fantasy.


    She frowned, pulled her skirt and glared at Fu Jingchen, "Hey, have you seen enough? How nice to say, Fu Jingchen, you''re not stupid, are you


    Fu Jingchen slightly hook lips, indeed, this kind of shangguanrao, is what he is familiar with.


    He was a little pleased that this girl had finally become his woman.


    The wish of this life is that she will never leave him.


    "Good looking, very good looking, my wife. Everything looks good." Fu Jingchen said with a smile. His tone was very sincere, but he was blinded by Shangguan Rao.


    "Xiao Jiu, come here and help me take it off. I don''t know how the designer designed it. It''s not humanized at all. There''s a tie and a zipper at the back. I don''t think how the bride should take it off on her wedding night." Shangguanrao complains.


    "I''m here." Fu Jingchen immediately took the call and came to Shangguan Rao''s side, "Rao Rao, don''t worry, I will never let you sleep in wedding dress."


    This can be said to be very ambiguous, the meaning of which, shangguanrao naturally understand.


    Fu Jingchen thought shangguanrao would stare back, but her face turned red.


    Oh, my God, shangguanrao has a red face!


    It means that she has been


    "What do you think, rascal!" At this time, shangguanrao really stares back.


    But she did not look directly into Fu Jingchen''s eyes, and then said to Su Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, come here and take it off for me, strangle me!"


    Su Jiu takes a look at Fu Jingchen and walks in with a smile.


    It seems that their relationship has developed rapidly


    After su Jiu and shangguanrao came out, they saw that Huangfu Jue also came. Su Jiu asked, "where shall we eat?"


    "Little Jiujiu, today you and Rao Rao will sit down and prepare for a big meal." Fu Jingchen said with a smile, "Mr. President, let''s cook together, don''t you mind?"


    Huang Fu Jue answered lightly.


    Shangguanrao pretended to be surprised, "God, I heard right, our president wants to cook?! If the people of our country a knew it, how many people would envy me


    Fu Jingchen discontented went to Shangguan Rao''s side, "Rao Rao, you didn''t listen to all the words, Huangfu Jue and I cook together, you can eat more of the dishes I cook later!"


    He fell in her ear to speak, hot air sprayed on her neck, Shangguan Rao ear root immediately red.


    She immediately uneasily stepped back, kept a distance from Fu Jingchen and glared at him, "doctor Fu, I hope you don''t try to be brave for the sake of our health, OK?"


    Fu Jingchen laughed and said to Shangguan Rao, "hard mouth." He went into the kitchen.


    Shangguanrao''s face is more red.


    Su Jiu looked at it and couldn''t help laughing.


    Unexpectedly, shangguanrao and Fu Jingchen are so funny together.


    She used to think that shangguanrao was the only one to tease others. Unexpectedly, one day, she fell into Fu Jingchen''s hands and turned red.


    This is not the same as shangguanrao she is familiar with.


    Shangguanrao used to be like a goblin. She was not grounded. From her eyes, she could see that she had no sense of security. She had a lot of things, such as her family background, endless money, proud figure and beautiful face. However, she was not happy.


    And now shangguanrao, a little more naive, will be angry, meet red ear red, will also need the protection of people.


    As her friend, Su Jiu is very glad to see shangguanrao become like this.


    "Xiao Jiu, help me tie my apron." Huangfu Jue''s deep voice rings in the living room. Su Jiu goes over and the man turns his back and hands her the tie.


    Su Jiu took it and tied an apron for him. The man''s back is very broad and thick, which seems to let her live forever.


    Perhaps it is the rendering of emotion, Su Jiu felt a little more at this time, "Huangfu Jue, you say, if time can stop at this moment, we are all in the same room with the people we love and care about most, never separate."


    But after saying this, Su Jiu retorts and shakes his head again and again, "no, no, don''t stop the time, so that when I''m healthy, we can have our own children. Today, I went to my second uncle and met my third uncle''s child Nannan. He''s just a little big, with collagen on his face. He''s a child, but he has to pretend to be a child He''s a good-looking adult, but I think we''ll look better if we have children. "The broad shoulder suddenly became stiff, but Su Jiu didn''t realize it. At the moment, she had already helped him fasten his apron and stood in front of him with a smile, "don''t you think so, Huangfu Jue?"


    The deep eyes didn''t dare to look at that pair of clear eyes at the moment. Huangfu Jue''s eyes drooped slightly. After a while, he said with a smile, "you went to your second uncle today. Is there anything interesting?"


    Su Jiu didn''t find that Huangfu Jue was deliberately ignoring that topic. After thinking about it, he couldn''t answer it for a moment.


    She can''t tell huangfujue that her second and third aunts want to help her tell her about her boyfriend. Besides, she also exchanged mobile phone numbers with a man today, right?


    Last time, the reason why she told Huangfu Jue that she and Zhai Yao were going out for dinner was just to annoy him. But if she always did this, she couldn''t bear the consequences!


    "Well, it''s no fun. By the way, you asked the Nighthawk to take me to choose the teapot. My second uncle likes it very much! Lord Huangfu, how can you know such an expert as Mr. Qian? " Su Jiu''s eyes dribble around, leading the topic to Qian Lao''s body.


    Huangfu Jue didn''t care about her deliberate action. He was relieved that he didn''t discuss children any more.


    "I knew Mr. Qian before I became president." Huang Fu Jue said lightly.


    "Ah, so early?" Su Jiu''s eyes widened.


    "Well, I should have been only 11 or 12 years old at that time. I had just finished a training and could go out for half an hour. Later, I saw an old man selling teapots on the roadside in the street where antiques were sold. But he was not the same as those merchants. He kept his head down and wiped his teapots. It seemed that it was impossible for him to buy them It''s important. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "There is an expert who specializes in collecting antiques. When he saw Qian Lao''s teapots on the floor, his eyes were bright, but he insisted that they were inferior and only offered low prices. He also threatened Qian Lao that if he didn''t want to sell them to him, they would only become a pile of fragments."


    "And then?" Su Jiu asks curiously.


    "I happened to see that he was very young and didn''t know how to restrain himself, so he took the hand and taught him a lesson, and the man left."


    Hearing this, Su Jiuyi looked puzzled. "No, you were just a teenager at that time. You had no power. How could you be afraid of you as soon as you made a move?"


    "Because I showed him the gun." He knew that I was not easy to provoke


    Sometimes, people need to show their strong side, because in this world, there are many people who bully the good and fear the evil.


    But Su Jiu pretended to be surprised, "president, you should show your gun in the street!"


    The meaning of this gun is naturally different from that of Huangfu Jue.


    How could Huangfu not understand that Su Jiu was deliberately teasing him?


    He suddenly forward, directly will su jiuyilao, press on the wall, low voice way, "how, want me to do you here?"


    Su Jiu blushed and said, "there''s no one here. You can''t deal with me!"


    Huang Fu Jue hooked his lips. "Do you want me to ask Fu Jingchen and ask him to borrow one?"


    Fu Jingchen and shangguanrao are married and have condoms, which is a very normal thing.


    Su Jiu bit her lip and did not speak.


    But the blush seems to be bleeding, the eyebrows are a beautiful color, but also in the challenge of men''s limit.


    Su Jiu is born with a beautiful face, but she is his favorite woman. How can he bear it now?


    Su Jiu is not stupid. How can he not know what a man thinks at the moment?


    She was a little flustered.


    This man won''t do her here, will he?!


    But he seems to be able to do it!


    "What''s the whisper, Mr. President? Come and cook together!" At this time, Fu Jingchen said.


    Huang Fu Jue''s eyes darkened, and he said in Su Jiu''s ear, "don''t try to escape at night!" He rubbed Su Jiu''s hair and went into the kitchen.


    "Xiaojiu, is it really good for you to show your love in front of me like this?" Sitting on the sofa, shangguanrao suddenly said.


    Su Jiu just remembered what she had just done with Huangfu Jue. I''m afraid that this woman saw it all!


    Su Jiu stares at Shangguan Rao, "why don''t you go back to your room?"


    Shangguanrao immediately squinted and said, "Madam President, do you want to talk a little bit? This is my family. You are flirting in my family. I haven''t accused you of deeply hurting my young heart. You actually refuted me! "


    Su Jiu walked over, sat beside shangguanrao and pointed to the kitchen, "don''t pretend. Your family is here. What do you want to do? Doctor Fu doesn''t cooperate?"


    Shangguan Rao''s face turned red. Su Jiu continued to tease, "Shangguan, look at your face and neck. I remember that you''ve never seen it before."


    "I, I just had a drink, can''t I?" Shangguanrao stammered, trying to cover up his inner thoughts.


    Su Jiu also doesn''t poke, some things, shangguanrao himself in the mind clear on the line.


    Shangguanrao randomly adjusted a station, mobile phone brush news, brush brush brush, suddenly, shangguanrao hand meal.


    "The day before Li Luze''s wedding, he suddenly disappeared, and the Mu family refused to repent?"


    The captioned news headlines concentrate the attraction of the whole picture on it. Tomorrow is the wedding day of Mu Tingting, Mu''s daughter, and Li Luze, who has a mysterious influence. However, according to the insider, Li Luze suddenly disappears, and the Mu family uses all their strength to find him up to now!


    If Li Luze does not appear tomorrow, there is no doubt that the Mu family will become the object of ridicule of all countries!


    The Mu family is powerful and has complicated relations. If such a thing happens, it will be a huge impact on the Mu family, and all parties will take the opportunity to suppress it.


    And liluze, will also be the Mu family crazy revenge!


    Shangguanrao''s heart trembles slightly. Su Jiu comes over and asks, "what''s the matter? You don''t look quite right


    "No, it''s OK." Shangguanrao immediately switch to another news, said with a strong smile.


    "Rao Rao, let''s make your favorite squirrel mandarin fish today. Wait." Fu Jingchen suddenly comes out of the kitchen and smiles at Shangguan Rao.


    Shangguan Rao raised her head and pulled out a stiff smile, "OK, OK."


    At this time, the door was suddenly knocked, Fu Jingchen is ready to open the door, but Shangguan Rao is rubbed to stand up, "don''t open the door, I''ll come!"


    Fu Jingchen takes back his steps and looks at shangguanrao.


    Shangguanrao looks nervous. Although she tries to cover up, Fu Jingchen knows more about her and naturally knows that she is not calm at the moment.But still walked into the kitchen again, "that Rao Rao, you go to open the door."


    "Well." Shangguanrao nodded disorderly, got up quickly and went to open the door.


    At the door, there is mu Tingting.


    Mu Tingting is wearing a dress, very beautiful, but her look tells everyone that she is not good at the moment.


    "Can you come out for a moment?" Mu Tingting said calmly, but in her tone, she was exhausted.


    Shangguanrao''s hand grasped the doorknob, then pulled out a smile, "Miss mu, we are not familiar, I don''t think there is anything to talk about, you go!"


    Then he turned and closed the door again.


    "Don''t you care about liluze?" Mu Tingting suddenly made a voice, she clearly felt that shangguanrao''s body was slightly stiff.


    "I think you should have seen the news. Tomorrow is our wedding day, but he ran away." Mu Tingting said, "shangguanrao, are you indifferent to Li Luze now?"


    Shangguanrao''s hand is in the shape of a fist, and her back is still facing Mu Tingting, "his business has nothing to do with me."


    "What if he''s going to die?"


    Shangguan Rao turns her head and looks at Mu Tingting.


    And Mu Tingting''s eyes, a sad.


    "I guess neither of you can be indifferent to each other." Mu Tingting said, "shangguanrao, come out, we need to talk."


    Shangguan Rao was silent and said in a low voice, "wait a minute." Then she went in again.


    When she went to the kitchen, Fu Jingchen was concentrating on cutting vegetables. Seeing Shangguan Rao coming in, she said with a smile, "Rao Rao, are you hungry? Wait a minute. Oh, you can eat it in a minute! "


    Shangguanrao said with a smile, "well, I have a friend here. I''ll have a word with her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Fu Jingchen was slightly stunned. He turned his head and saw Mu Tingting standing there.


    Eyes, once again fell on the body of shangguanrao.


    "Well, you go. Remember to come back early. We''ll wait for you to have dinner."


    "Well." Shangguanrao nodded and went out again.


    Mu Tingting and shangguanrao walk side by side. After walking for a long time, Mu Tingting suddenly stops.


    She turned around, facing shangguanrao, carefully looked at her, this slowly opened the voice.


    "Shangguanrao, do you know? I envy you, and I envy you. "


    Shangguanrao said, "my origin? It doesn''t matter. Many people are jealous of me. Don''t feel lonely without you


    Mu Tingting shook her head, "no, I never envy your background. Your background is really good, but I''m not bad either. I envy you because he loves you all the time. "


    Shangguanrao looks slightly stunned, and then shakes his head, voice is very light, as if to say to himself, "no, he doesn''t love me, he may just love himself."


    Mu Tingting also does not refute, smile more bleak, "but in his heart, in addition to you, there will be no room for other women."


    "Six years ago, we were engaged. You didn''t show up at that time, do you know? He is the man I like at a glance. At that time, there were many people who wanted to marry me, but no one made me more excited than him. He was willing to marry me, because only I could bring him the benefits he wanted. " Mu Tingting said slowly.


    Shangguanrao didn''t argue. Indeed, for liluze, the Mu family can give him what he wants, but she can''t.


    "However, there is a standard for Li Luze to choose a person, that is, his wife must be indifferent to him, so that he will have no fetters. More importantly, he will not blame himself for his feelings. He told me clearly not to fall in love with him, otherwise he will only seek pain for himself, because he won''t fall in love with me. In order to convince him, I lied, and I told him that I don''t love him ¡£¡±


    "I thought I could be with him after I had done so much, but you showed up and left again! Our marriage will last for six years! " Mu Tingting''s tears fall down, and she looks resentfully at shangguanrao.


    Shangguan Rao is indifferent, "so what, in the end, he decided to marry you?"


    That''s to protect you!


    Mu Tingting roared in her heart.


    But in that case, she would not say.


    After that, it seems that she has been deceiving herself for so many years.


    She''s the first lady of the Mu family. She''s no match for shangguanrao.


    Mu Tingting wiped away her tears. "Yes, I am the one he decided to marry, because only our Mu family can give him what he wants. Without us, sooner or later, he will be constrained by others everywhere and lose his power more and more. But, shangguanrao, why do you want him to meet you again! Why do you want to harm him! "


    Shangguanrao frowned, "Miss mu, do you think I want to meet you? Besides, I''m married. Isn''t that what you want? What else do you want me to do? If you want me to disappear from this world, I''m sorry I can''t do it. "


    Shangguanrao is outspoken.


    All she said was the truth, but such a fact was the thorn that had been poking into Mu Tingting''s heart.


    Yes, shangguanrao hurt liluze again and again, escaped his control again and again, and even married other men, but he just couldn''t forget her.


    To marry her is just to protect shangguanrao and to be with her all the time.


    If shangguanrao is not married, maybe their wedding will be held as scheduled, but shangguanrao is married.


    Then he began to have no scruples.


    "It''s getting late. There are still people waiting for me to have dinner. Miss mu, please come back!" Shangguanrao light said, turned to the original direction.


    "Shangguanrao, if you still have a little affection for liluze, he will come to you. Please persuade him to marry me. Otherwise, those people in country B will know that he has no protection from the Mu family and will hunt him down, and our Mu family will not let him go. No matter how capable he is, he can''t escape again and again. He may really die! Shangguanrao, please help him! " Mu Tingting said to shangguanrao.


    Suddenly, she knelt down and kowtowed heavily to shangguanrao.


    She Mu Tingting is proud in her life and has never asked anyone, but now she kneels down to her rival.


    She asked shangguanrao to help her persuade Li Jingchen to marry her.


    Please, save his life.


    She loved liluze, and from the first sight she had fallen in love with the man who was cold to her.


    Shangguanrao didn''t make a sound, and her clenched fist never loosened for a moment.


    Then she strode home without stopping.


    Mu Tingting kneels on the ground alone. Suddenly, she covers her face. She can''t help crying.


    In the roomAs soon as shangguanrao came in, Fu Jingchen looked at her, and in his eyes, he finally relaxed.


    "Rao Rao, you''re back in time. Our dishes are just ready. Come on, help me carry them!"


    "Good." Shangguanrao nodded and went into the kitchen to serve.


    But when I slipped, I almost fell to the ground!


    "Be careful!" Fu Jingchen quickly said, reaching out to embrace Shangguan Rao, worried, "Rao Rao, are you uncomfortable? Why don''t you take a seat? I''ll take the dishes! "


    Shangguanrao nodded and walked out of the kitchen.


    Su Jiugang just saw Mu Tingting, and then look at shangguanrao at the moment, can''t help but have some worries.


    But at the moment, she can''t say anything.


    Su Jiu goes to the kitchen to help serve the dishes, and then pours shangguanrao a glass of her favorite orange juice.


    "Rao Rao, guess what other dishes I made besides this squirrel and mandarin fish?" Fu Jingchen gathered around shangguanrao and asked with a smile, obviously intended to mobilize shangguanrao''s mood.


    Shangguan Rao didn''t even taste it. She casually pointed out, "this, this, this, and this, you made it."


    "Rao Rao, how wonderful you are! You can guess one of the four dishes correctly! What a tacit understanding we have Fu Jingchen immediately exaggerated applause, said.


    And the right one is squirrel mandarin fish.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jiu is completely speechless, forget it, she had better eat.


    But as soon as she lowered her head, she had a pair of chopsticks and put her favorite sweet and sour ribs into her bowl.


    Su Jiu raised his head and looked at the heavy eyes of the emperor Fu Jue.


    "You''ve lost weight recently. Eat more and get fatter." Huang Fu Jue said in a low voice.


    For shangguanrao''s mood, he didn''t care.


    In his eyes, as long as Su Jiu is good, that''s enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Other people, naturally, have other people to take care of.


    Su Jiu blushed slightly and put a piece of green vegetables into the bowl of Huangfu Jue. "Come on, you can eat more."


    "Huang Fu Jue picked eyebrows," Xiao Jiu, you are suggesting that I should eat vegetables and vegetarians. Can I eat more meat in the evening


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Su Jiu''s face suddenly turned red.


    She swore that she didn''t have this idea. It''s just that Huangfu Jue likes to eat vegetarian food!


    But under the man''s heavy gaze, Su Jiu couldn''t explain.


    Forget it, he can think what he likes!


    Here, Fu Jingchen put a piece of squirrel mandarin fish in shangguanrao''s bowl. The piece of fish was very tender. "Rao Rao, how about a taste?"


    Shangguan Rao picked it up and ate a little, "it''s very good."


    Fu Jingchen was very happy and added another dish, "Rao Rao, try this. It''s also my specialty!"


    Shangguanrao frowned slightly. She put down her chopsticks and looked at Fu Jingchen. Her voice was very gentle. "Fu Jingchen, I don''t feel very comfortable. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first. You can eat more!"


    Then he stood up and went back to his room.


    Fu Jingchen''s hand was slightly tight, but even with a smile, "little Jiu Jiu, Huangfu Jue, you eat more. Unexpectedly, Rao Rao is not comfortable today, so I''ll make something better for her next time!"


    Shangguanrao returns to her room and lies on the bed.


    A conversation with Mu Tingting made her very tired.


    She knew clearly in her heart that she and liluze would not go back to the past, there would not be a future, and even she and he would not have any disputes.


    When she was young, she gave her body and heart to this man, but some people are destined to miss it.


    She knew very well.


    But if you want to ignore his life and death, ignore his things, or even indifferent, shangguanrao thinks she can''t do it.


    How free and easy she looks, in fact, how not free and easy.


    Pan Tingting''s words seem to ring in her ears. She believes that this is not her exaggeration. If Li Luze really repents of his marriage, he will face the assassination of him from all aspects.


    He will be alone.


    Until I die.


    Shangguan Rao more want more flustered, she got up, looking at the window, but found that, Mu Tingting has gone.


    She drew back her eyes, ready to go to bed again, but at this moment, she seemed to see a figure.


    Shangguanrao looks back.


    Yes, there is a man.


    Not far from the big tree, a man with a long body standing alone.


    It''s so far away, but shangguanrao knows who he is!


    Without thinking about it, shangguanrao turned directly through the window. The figure suddenly moved and quickly moved over with the fastest speed. He hugged shangguanrao and said, "be careful!"


    Shangguanrao subconsciously embraces the man''s neck and leans on his chest.


    The distance between them is so close that shangguanrao can even clearly feel the beating of his heart with the same frequency as him.


    For a moment, she was slightly in a trance.


    But then he said to the man, "put me down!"


    "No way!" Liluze hugged shangguanrao more tightly, his voice was hoarse, "little fox, I can''t let go in my life!"


    Shangguan Rao heart a jump, "liluze, you let me go! I''m married! "


    "What if you get married! Little fox, you love me Liluze said in a determined tone, his eyes straight at her, "besides, you and he are only married in form, right?"


    "No!" Shangguanrao immediately denied.


    "Did you sleep with him?" Liluze pressed step by step, "little fox, don''t try to cheat me."


    Shangguan Rao bites her lips and doesn''t speak.


    And she this appearance, but let Li law Ze in the eyes of kill idea suddenly disappear.


    His voice suddenly soft, to shangguanrao way, "little fox, you are mine, don''t want to leave me, you want to get married, we now go to get a license, what you want to do, I will accompany you to do, you say good?"


    Shangguan Rao sneered and looked at Li Luze, "don''t you think it''s too late to say that?"


    "It''s not too late. It''s all in time."


    "It''s too late! Liluze, if you don''t give it to me when I want it most, then I won''t want it any more. Do you understand? " Shangguanrao said, "no one will wait for you all the time, including me."


    Shangguanrao struggles to get down, but it doesn''t help at all.


    She sighed, very tired. "Liluze, is it interesting for us to torture each other like this? Six years ago, I met you and doomed our bad relationship. I ran away from you, but for the whole six years, you haven''t found me. No matter what the reason is, it is enough to prove that we can leave each other, no matter for six years or for a lifetime. "


    "Li Luze, go back and marry Mu Tingting! She may not be the woman you love, but she can give you everything you want, and you are also suitable for such a marriage, aren''t you? " Shangguanrao said lightly.She didn''t mean to satirize him. She just told him the truth so that he could see it clearly.


    It''s meaningless to entangle with each other. It''s better to let each other go and seek what they want.


    Li Luze''s eyes narrowed and said in a low voice, "has she come to you?"


    "Yes." Shangguanrao does not deny, "so I admire her courage, if I were her, I''m afraid I don''t have the courage to do such a thing."


    Li Luze did not disdain at all, and a sneer came out of the corner of his mouth.


    In his opinion, he and Mu Tingting married just for the sake of interests, not worth any nostalgia.


    If Mu Tingting falls in love with him, it''s just her bad luck.


    What''s more, he has told her that falling in love with him will only bring shame on himself.


    "You want me to marry her?" Li Lu Ze asked.


    Shangguan Rao looks at Li Luze, "yes, I hope you marry her and never come to me again."


    She said word by word slowly, speaking very slowly, as if just to let him hear clearly.


    "Well, I''ll marry her, but I won''t give up on you." Li said.


    He suddenly bowed his head and went to kiss Guan Rao.


    And go up official Rao, then subconsciously turn a head, avoid his kiss.


    Such subconscious reaction, even shangguanrao also scared a big jump.


    She didn''t expect that her body would reject the kiss of liluze.


    Li Luze''s body suddenly became stiff. His eyes narrowed slightly and he raised his head. He didn''t force shangguanrao.


    "Little fox, wait for me to come to you."


    Liluze light said, then hold shangguanrao, will she sent in.


    "Remember, don''t let Fu Jingchen touch you, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do."


    With these words, Li Luze left.


    Shangguanrao legs a soft, along the wall slowly sitting on the ground.


    She couldn''t figure out why she had such a reaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    "Rao Rao, may I come in?"


    The door was suddenly knocked. It was Fu Jingchen''s voice.


    Shangguan Rao answered, and Fu Jingchen opened the door.


    He was holding a plate with a bowl of soup, several dishes and a small bowl of rice on it.


    "Rao Rao, Su Jiu and Huangfu Jue have already gone back. Even if you are not feeling well, eat something, or your stomach will be uncomfortable." Fu Jingchen smiles to shangguanrao''s side, sits down along the wall and picks up the bowl.


    "Rao Rao, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to move. I''ll feed you! Open your mouth, come on, ah... "


    Fu Jingchen picked up a chopstick dish and said to shangguanrao like a child.


    Shangguanrao looks at Fu Jingchen. He looks gentle and patiently waiting for her to open his mouth.


    God is the devil, she opened her mouth.


    Fu Jingchen''s face immediately appeared a smile, put the rice into Shangguan Rao''s mouth, and picked up a piece of food, "come on, a piece of rice, a piece of food, a piece of soup, Rao Rao is not in a hurry, we eat slowly." He said in a warm voice.


    This tone, but let shangguanrao nose suddenly acid, she blinked, tears immediately fell down.


    Fu Jingchen immediately flustered, and there was no tissue beside him. He directly picked up his sleeve to wipe her tears. "What''s the matter, Rao Rao, is the food not delicious? If it''s not delicious, spit it out, and force yourself! "


    He even reached out to catch it.


    Shangguanrao remembers that Fu Jingchen has a habit of cleanliness.


    But at this moment, he was totally indifferent.


    Just for her.


    Shangguanrao''s heart moves, she suddenly hook Fu Jingchen''s neck, come over, accurate kiss his lips.


    Fu Jingchen''s eyes were still open, just like a silly boy.


    Shangguanrao Kissing him?


    Fu Jingchen came back slightly, and the kiss came to an end.


    Fu Jingchen looked at shangguanrao and asked foolishly, "Rao Rao, did you kiss me just now?"


    Shangguan Rao couldn''t help but lift her lips, but she stiffly held back and looked at Fu Jingchen, "how, can''t you? If not, I will Well


    Shangguanrao has not finished, the man has blocked her lips.


    Fu Jingchen hooks shangguanrao''s back of the head and gently kisses her. Shangguanrao also closes her eyes and bears the late and sweet kiss.


    Some feelings, and will not come too soon, but when he slowly penetrated into every part of your life, you will suddenly find that you have already fallen in love with him.


    Su Jiu and Huangfu Jue went back.


    On the way, Su Jiu had already fallen asleep.


    On this day, she was running about for her second uncle''s birthday. Then, she was pulled to the shopping mall by her second aunt and third aunt to say hello to all kinds of ladies. To tell you the truth, this job is really not done by people. It''s just too tired!


    Su Jiu directly sleeps in a pile of spoils, a little cold, she directly picked up the second aunt to buy her coat to cover her body, wrapped tightly.


    To the villa, Huangfu Jue personally took Su Jiu down.


    "Miss Su!" Aunt Li came out, and Prince Huangfu immediately made a silent gesture and said in a low voice, "go and open the door!"


    "Good!" Aunt Li immediately went back to the door and opened the bedroom door.


    Huangfu Jue lightly puts Su Jiu on the bed, but Su Jiu frowns and wakes up.


    Her eyes were still very confused. She opened them for a long time, and then realized that she had come back.


    "Are you hungry? Aunt Li also prepared dinner. "


    Su Jiu looked at Huang Fu Jue, then at Aunt Li, and nodded.


    That silly appearance made Huang Fu Jue and Aunt Li laugh.


    Huangfu Jue continued to ask, "then, will you take it or eat it yourself?"


    Su Jiu naturally preferred to lie down rather than sit down, looking at Huangfu Jue eagerly, "or, would you please bring it to the president?"


    "Huang Fu Jue toward her slightly close," can, but want to give reward first. "


    Reward?


    Huangfu Jue pointed to his cheek, which was self-evident.


    But Aunt Li is still standing at the door!


    "I, I''d better go down and eat myself." Su Jiu gets up and prepares to put on her shoes.


    But the man suddenly stop, toward her close, the woman''s lips will be shallow across the man''s cheek.


    "Well, I''ll take the reward. Just sit down."


    Huang Fu Jue said softly, then he got up and prepared dinner for Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu''s face flushes, this man, how old tune plays her?!


    Huangfu Jue served quite a lot of food, but unexpectedly, Su Jiu finished it all.


    This time, it can be regarded as eating support.


    But Su Jiu didn''t want to come down for a walk. Holding her stomach, she began to complain about the man, "Huangfu Jue, what are you doing for me? I can''t sleep now!"


    Huang Fu Jue helplessly smiles and pinches Su Jiu''s faceSu Jiu looked at the man pitifully, "it can''t blame me, it can only blame Aunt Li for cooking so delicious."


    At Fu Jingchen''s house just now, although the dishes cooked by Huangfu Jue were quite to her taste, Fu Jingchen and shangguanrao were not in a high mood. Naturally, she couldn''t eat too much. She had to take their feelings into consideration.


    And the consequence of this is that I just ate without restraint!


    "Huang Fu Jue, what can I do? I won''t lose sleep, will I?" Su Jiu said bitterly.


    Huangfu Jue hooked his lips, "it''s easy to do. Since you''ve eaten too much, you should do exercise."


    He deceives the upper body to come, Su Jiu blinked an eye, remind a way, "Huang Fu Jue, our family does not have that."


    "Which one?" The man is gushing hot air, fall in Su Jiu''s neck, itchy.


    "It''s the one that prevents us from creating little life."


    This said, the man''s eyebrow suddenly twisted.


    Before, I had never had this consciousness, so I didn''t have it at home.


    "Wait for me." He said in a low voice, quickly got up and went out.


    Su Jiu''s eyes flashed a trace of curiosity.


    She really wants to know how our president buys condoms?


    If he doesn''t show up in person, who will buy it?


    Nighthawk?!


    However, when our president finally brought the condom back, he found that Su Jiu had fallen asleep.


    The next day may be due to going to bed early, and Su Jiu''s spirit is particularly good.


    Yesterday, she didn''t know how to think and fell asleep.


    When he woke up this morning, Huangfu Jue had already gone to the palace.


    I feel sorry for letting him go for nothing.


    Next time, make up for him!


    "Chief, what are you thinking? Do you hear us Sun Meili said in a voice.


    Su Jiu''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    "Well Why don''t you say it again? "


    Sun Meili nodded honestly, "during this period of time, those shareholders I talked with are very honest. They go to work and go home from work. Of course, some shareholders have many families and wives. They meet that woman today and another tomorrow, but they don''t meet other suspicious people except women."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Ge Erdan also said, "little chief, the people you asked me to follow still go to places like casinos and golf, but they leave after playing. It''s not like doing some kind of deal with someone."


    When they said this, Su Jiu was puzzled.


    It''s strange that since she took office, it seems that the person who originally aimed at Su has given up action.


    Did the people behind the scenes start to stop?


    But why at this time?


    Do they have a bigger plot?


    Su Jiu wrote down the names of several important shareholders and handed the paper to Shen Qian, "lead, please help me check the latest news of these people."


    "Good!" Shen took the paper, still biting the lollipop in his mouth, but began to type in his hand.


    "You''ve been working hard these days. Go back and have a rest." Su Jiu said.


    "It''s not hard. We haven''t seen the chief for several days. We want to sit here and have a good look at the chief. Is that ok?" Sun Meili said immediately, but her eyes looked at Shen Pb, who was searching for information seriously.


    Even if it''s looking at her, I''m afraid it''s looking at other girls!


    Su Jiu nodded, "OK, you can sit on the sofa."


    Sun Meili immediately grinned. She sat down on the sofa and looked at Shen lead attentively.


    Where''s the girl from? It''s so cute that it suits his taste


    Ge Erdan is speechless. Sometimes, sun Meili is too sincere, isn''t he?


    "Chief, I''ll go down first. The security section has something to do." Ge Erdan said.


    Su Jiu nodded, and Ge Erdan went downstairs.


    Leaving sun Meili alone upstairs, sun Meili doesn''t mind.


    Now, in his eyes, only Shen lead!


    When it comes to lunch, Shen is still looking up information. Su Jiu says, "lead lead, check it later. I''ll take you out to dinner."


    Shen shook his head and kept staring at the screen. "Sister Su, go by yourself. I''ll check a little bit soon. Or, can you bring me anything?"


    Su Jiu nodded, "OK, I''ll bring you some back."


    Sun Meili immediately said, "little chief, I''m here for you. If you don''t bring me some back, I''ll eat anything."


    Su Jiu is speechless. Is it too obvious that sun Meili looks at people?


    Su Jiu nodded, "well, you stay here with lead, I''ll bring you the food."


    "Thank you, chief!" Sun Meili said with a smile and saluted Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu goes downstairs to find Ge Erdan. Ge Erdan has already eaten in the canteen. Su Jiu goes out to eat alone.


    She did not drive, walked past, near the company there is a small restaurant, where the food Su Jiu eat, quite in line with her taste.


    However, at this time, a van suddenly stopped in front of her. As soon as the door opened, Su Jiu was quickly caught, her eyes were covered, and she was taken up!


    Su Jiu was caught off guard. She struggled desperately, but it was obviously useless.


    "Seventh young master, is that her?" A respectful and flattering voice sounded.


    A dirty hand suddenly restrained Su Jiu''s jaw and forced her to turn around for the man to see clearly.


    A slender hand, took out a picture, palace book carefully checked, nodded, "it''s her."


    I didn''t expect that Gong Yue''s eyes were pretty good. The woman she fell in love with was really beautiful.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was the head of Su''s family or the woman Gong Yue liked, maybe he would have a good time with her.


    Unfortunately


    "Seventh young master, what shall we do now?"


    "Send it to the warehouse first!" Palace book light mouth way.


    Su Jiu pursed her lips. Her mouth was not sealed.


    Obviously, these people are not afraid of her shouting.


    It''s very powerful.


    Su Jiu was afraid, but he still kept calm and asked, "who are you?"


    Gong Shu picks his eyebrows. He suddenly approaches Su Jiu and whispers in her ear, "do you want to know who I am?"


    that kind of voice makes Su Jiu feel chilly.


    Su Jiu pursed her lips. After a while, she said, "I''ll know who you are sooner or later, won''t I?"


    The man slightly a Leng, suddenly a clap palm, "interesting! Well, since we''ll meet sooner or later, I''ll satisfy your curiosity now. "


    As soon as the man pulls his hand, the black cloth falls down. Because it hasn''t been covered for a long time, Su Jiu still adapts to the light outside. His eyes Shua and he looks at the man straight.


    This man, she has not seen, but such a look, but let her feel very familiar.


    The palace book looks at the woman in front of him without taboo, more and more feel interesting.


    "I didn''t expect that the more women I like in this palace, the better they are. They have courage. I like them." Gong Shu said with a smile, holding out his hand, "Miss Su, when I first meet you, I''m the seventh young master of the Gong family, Gong Yue''s brother, Gong Shu."No wonder she feels so familiar with the people of the palace family!


    Su Jiu glanced at the palace book, then turned his head.


    And he turned a blind eye to his outstretched hand.


    Palace book also feel embarrassed, took back his hand, "Miss Su, don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer, as long as the palace more agreed to our request, I will let you go back unscathed."


    Su Jiu looked at Gong Shu again, "since you want to deal with Gong Yue, you can deal with him directly! What do you mean when you tie me up? "


    Gong Shu laughed, "Miss Su, you may not be clear enough. My brother is cruel to others and even more cruel to himself. If I kidnap him, I''m afraid that even if I tear down his bones, he won''t ask me for mercy. What''s more, there are so many people around gongyue. I want to get close to him. It''s hard! "


    Gong Shu says with emotion that this time, he kidnaps Su Jiu and is almost discovered by Gong Yue. Fortunately, his elder brother Gong Botian and his nephew Gong Jing help him cover up, so that he can catch Su Jiu so smoothly.


    In their palace, there is no family relationship, no eternal enemy, only common interests.


    Now they all know that as long as gongyue doesn''t get rid of it, they won''t have a chance to be the master of the palace!


    Only by removing gongyue, can the original competition be restored, and only by removing them, can it be possible!


    Su Jiu sneered, "I thought that the people who came out of the famous palace family would not do such shameless things. Unexpectedly, the means were also so obscene!"


    For Su Jiu this red fruit damage him, palace book is indifferent.


    He''s such a big man. What''s wrong with him? If he cares, how can he live till now?


    Which one of them is simple?


    "Miss Su, it doesn''t matter if the means are obscene. In this world, there are many people who only pay attention to the results and don''t pay attention to the process. As long as I win in the end, how can others care about how I get this position?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Su Jiu looked at Gong Shu, "yes, others really don''t know, but don''t you know? Even if you get everything you want, are you not afraid to wake up in the middle of the night? Don''t you have a bad conscience? So what''s the point of getting these? "


    Su Jiu''s eyes are clear, which makes the palace calligraphy dark.


    Gong Shu did not shy away from her eyes.


    "Miss Su, maybe you really don''t know much about the life of our palace family. If you live in such a family yourself, you will know that our palace family has no conscience since they were born." Palace book light said, "if the person who finally got that position is not me, I will be awakened by nightmares in the middle of the night, you, understand?"


    Su Jiu bit her lip and didn''t say a word.


    Gong Shu chuckled. He stopped looking at Su Jiu and looked out of the window. Without waiting for Su Jiu''s response, he said, "forget it, you won''t understand. Who in the world doesn''t want family affection? It''s just that you can''t have it. "


    He was not heartless, he was not born heartless, he was just driven by fate.


    If he is weak, he may not live to the present.


    And everyone in their family grew up like this.


    It''s up to them to fight, to rob.


    This is the way their families live.


    He doesn''t talk to Su jiuduo any more, and Su Jiu doesn''t speak any more.


    She reached for her pocket. Fortunately, she came out with her mobile phone.


    Su Jiugang ready to take out, but at this moment, the palace Book suddenly close, hand hook, will an Jiu''s mobile phone in hand.


    "Miss Su, I almost forgot about the mobile phone." Palace book light said, "even if you call for help, no one dares to provoke our palace for you."


    Su Jiu pursed her lips and said nothing.


    The seven elder brothers of Gong Yue are too arrogant. She doesn''t believe it. Can Huangfu Jue be afraid of him?


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Gong Shu hooked his lips and turned on Su Jiu''s mobile phone. "I''d like to see what kind of people the head of the Su family usually associate with."


    Su Jiu stares at him, she wants to rob, but her hands are tied!


    "Gong Shu, you are peeping into my privacy!"


    Gong Shu doesn''t care. He leans on the window and turns on Su Jiu''s mobile phone. He says softly, "so what?"


    Su Jiu bit his lip and wanted to kill the scoundrel with his eyes!


    She was too troublesome, so the phone didn''t set a password.


    Unexpectedly, it happened to fall into the palace book''s mind!


    Gong Shu opens Su Jiu''s chat record and sees a number without a note name, but his hand is just a little bit, and he slips past.


    Just imagine, if this person is really important to Su Jiu, how can he not remark?


    "I''ve always heard that Miss Su is playing very well with our superior general''s family. It seems that this is true." Gong Shu said, "if Gong Yue doesn''t come, maybe I can have a talk with the upper officials."


    Su Jiu doesn''t even want to read the palace book.


    Such a person is pitiful and hateful.


    I don''t know how long the car has been driving before it stops. Su Jiu gets out of the car and sees an old warehouse in front of him.


    Presumably, this is where Gongshu found her.


    "Miss Su, go in." Gong Shu said with a smile, and the big men around her had come towards her.


    "Don''t touch me, I''ll go myself!" Su Jiu eyebrows, voice is very cold, hard to let those people stop the pace.


    And after su Jiu went in, the palace book made a color, and those people immediately went out, took out some oil barrels that had been prepared, and surrounded the whole warehouse.


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Su. If I don''t, I really don''t have the courage to negotiate with my brother." Gong Shu said with a smile, holding Su Jiu''s mobile phone, dialing Gong Yue''s number.


    Soon the phone was connected.


    "Little nine?" Gong Yue''s voice was full of doubts.


    The palace Book smiles for a while, this just says, "my good younger brother, how do I never know, you can talk so gently?"


    There was a moment''s silence on the other side of the phone. Gong Yuemo said for a while, "Gong Shu, you''d better not do stupid things."


    "No, I never do anything stupid. I only do what''s good for me." Gong Shudao said, "brother, I advise you not to worry about how to take away your sweetheart. Around here, I have been full of oil barrels. If I detect a little danger, the lighter in my hand may be accidentally lit!"


    Gong Yue immediately said, "Gong Shu, if you dare to hurt her, I promise you, you will pay ten thousand times the price!"


    "Brother, don''t worry, this anger is too big, it is likely to hurt yourself, and you are not always calm?" Gong Shu said, "if you want to save Su Jiu, come alone. Remember, don''t inform others, otherwise, what you see is likely to be a cold corpse!"


    With that, Gong Shu hung up.He put Su Jiu''s mobile phone away, moved a stool from the side and sat in front of Su Jiu.


    "Miss Su, now we are waiting for my dear brother to come. Do you think he will come to save you?" Gong Shu''s voice was very light. It seemed that he was chatting with an old friend.


    Su Jiu pursed her lips and refused to answer his question.


    Gong Shu laughed and continued, "Miss Su, I guess he will come. Although he knows it''s very dangerous and may take his own life into it, he will come because he loves you!"


    He knows his brother so well that he can be merciless to him or other people in the palace family, and even to his father Gong Suo, if necessary, he will not hesitate to eradicate it.


    But Su Jiu is his exception.


    And this can easily become his weakness.


    Fortunately, he has no weakness.


    Su Jiu''s face moved, but he still didn''t speak.


    And Gong Shu seems to be interested. He continues, "Miss Su, let''s guess now. How long does Gong Yue take to be here? Well, he should be dealing with the affairs of Fengtang now. It will take about an hour, but I bet he will arrive in half an hour. What do you think? "


    Su Jiu looked at the palace book and said, "do you think everything will be as you expected?"


    "Of course, as long as he loves you, he has to listen to me." Gong Shu smiles. He reaches out his hand and tries to touch Su Jiu''s face, but Su Jiu avoids him.


    The hand stayed in the air for a while, and the palace book didn''t feel embarrassed, and his look was light.


    "Miss Su, I advise you not to do stupid things. Moreover, I tell you that even if you are dead now, I have a way to deal with Gong Yue. Do you believe it?"


    As long as Gong Yue loves her, he will believe everything Gong Shu says, even if it''s a lie.


    Su Jiu''s face turned pale, and Gong Shu said with a smile, "Miss Su, I advise you to be more peaceful. It''s good for you. Save some energy. You''ll wait to see a good play later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Su Jiu frowned, but now the palace Book sat in front of her and looked at her, she had no way at all!


    In less than half an hour, gongyue had already arrived.


    He stood at the door against the light, his whole body covered with a faint halo.


    Three or four men stood in front of him, sticks in hand, blocking his way.


    There was no fear on Gong Yue''s face. His eyes looked directly at Su Jiu, very firm.


    Gong Shu laughed, "brother, I didn''t expect you to come so soon."


    "Let her go." Gong Yue''s tone was very calm, "I can give you whatever you want."


    Gong Shu laughed, "brother, what are you talking about? Come closer, I can hear you


    Gong Yue strides in. However, as soon as he takes a step, the man next to him picks up the stick and beats him on Gong Yue''s spine!


    Gong Yue''s face tightened, and then he bent down. But the next moment, he stood up straight again and walked unswervingly toward Su Jiu.


    A stick, and hit down, palace more clenched his fist, subconsciously to fight back, about to kick the big man under the foot.


    The voice of the palace book immediately faint rings out, "younger brother, hold on, let me see your sincerity, otherwise, I will do something, I don''t know!"


    As soon as he said this, Gong Yue''s fist loosened again and stopped abruptly. Behind him, a stick hit Gong Yue''s head directly, and he fell down.


    "Gongyue!" Su Jiu called out to him, "leave me alone, let''s go!"


    Gong Yue fell to the ground and did not speak.


    He struggled several times to get up, but it didn''t help.


    Gong Shu smiles, "Miss Su, don''t be silly. Do you think he will ignore you?"


    The more slowly Gong stood up and went to the side of Gong Shu.


    Gong Shu sat on the chair and looked up at Gong Yue.


    Blood fell from the top of gongyue''s head, forming a very soul stirring picture.


    But the palace book slowly smile.


    "Miyue, I didn''t expect that one day, you will stand in front of me like this." Gong Shu said, "but you should know that I don''t like to be looked up to, kneel down and beg me."


    "Gongyue, no!" Su Jiu said immediately, "even if you ask him, he won''t let me go!"


    Gong Shu did not deny that, "Miss Su, you are right. He kneels down and I may not let you go, but if he doesn''t kneel down, you will die. Guess what he will do?"


    Palace lower head, eyes slightly droop, Su Jiu can''t see his mood.


    But in her memory, Gong Yue has always been gentle, and now he is very sad for her.


    What''s more, all he does now is to save her.


    Su Jiu''s eyes gradually returned to the original cold, "Gong Yue, I tell you, you and I have no relationship, we are not even friends now, even if you save me, I will not appreciate you, you, understand?"


    She poked gongyue''s heart word by word, but gongyue was still silent.


    Then, Su Jiu saw that his knee slowly fell down, kneeling in front of the palace book.


    Like a needle, Shua''s a direct poke into Su Jiu''s heart, let her be in agony.


    She subconsciously put aside her eyes and didn''t look at the scene.


    Although she has always been estranged from him, how can she be indifferent when a man does this for her?


    Gong Shu hooked his lips. "Interesting, Miss Su, do you see it? My brother really likes you. You hurt him in every way, but he still likes you. "


    "Let her go." Gong Yue''s tone is very calm. Even if he asks for him now, there is still a daunting momentum in him.


    This is what Gongshu hates most.


    "It''s up to you." Gong Shu took out a knife from his pocket and threw it at the foot of Gong Yue. "Cut off your fingers one by one, and I''ll let her go."


    "No! Gong Yue, you dare to listen to him. Even if you save me, I won''t thank you! " Su Jiulian is busy.


    But now, even she knew how powerless she was.


    Gong lower head, slowly picked up the knife, he suddenly looked up, looking at Su Jiu.


    He pulled a gentle smile from the corner of his mouth, which was even more magnificent against the background of blood color.


    "Xiaojiu, close your eyes and don''t look." Miyagi said gently, "I don''t want you to see this scene."


    Su Jiu''s tears suddenly fell down.


    No matter how cold-blooded she was, she couldn''t help being moved.


    At this moment, he was still putting himself in her shoes.


    "Xiaojiu, promise me that no matter what noise you hear later, don''t open your eyes, OK?" Gong Yue asked softly.


    Su Jiu bit her lip and nodded.


    Then he closed his eyes.Gong Yue''s gentle smile at the corner of his mouth was quickly put away in an instant.


    The original evil was restored.


    Gong Yue picked up the knife on the ground. The blade was bright. Although his back was facing the sun, it reflected a kind of cold air.


    Gong Shu looked down at Gong Yue''s every move.


    He was eager to see Gong Yue hurt himself.


    Gong Yue is introverted and silent. He can''t find any shortcomings everywhere, but he becomes the red man in Gong Suo''s eyes.


    He would like to see if the position of the master of the palace is his as the palace is dying.


    Besides miyue, who is his opponent?


    Gong Yue took the knife and put his hand on the ground with the tip down.


    Gong Shu''s eyes didn''t blink.


    Suddenly, the tip of the knife moved and poked directly at his finger!


    Then, just one inch away from the finger, the tip of the knife suddenly turned, straight to the heart of Gongshu!


    The palace book quickly dodges, however, on his body, actually is still delimited a hole!


    Gong Yue did not stop, holding the knife, and continued to press step by step, straight to the weakness of Gong Shu!


    Palace book body a bend, want to take Su nine as a shield, another hand out gun!


    But Gong Yue had already known his plot. He just used Gong Shu to guess the direction he would change. Gong Shu''s hand was still pulling out his gun, and Gong Yue had already poked at the heart of Gong Shu!


    Almost!


    Gong Yue''s knife tip accidentally deviated a little to the left.


    Palace book covers his heart, face suddenly pale, he put together all the strength, picked up the pistol, toward Su Jiu shot!


    Gong Yue is caught off guard, subconsciously blocks Su Jiu''s face with his body, and the sound of the gun rings.


    Su Jiu''s whole person was inspired. She obviously felt that there was a dangerous body falling on her.


    There was blood on the back of her hand.


    Su Jiu subconsciously to open his eyes, but heard the weak voice sounded, "small nine, don''t open your eyes."


    Su Jiu just shut up.


    The gentleness in Gong Yue''s eyes is fleeting. Gong Shu takes up the gun and is ready to give Gong Yue another blow. Gong Yue''s toes point up a little and quickly kicks away the gun in Gong Shu''s hand. The whole person quickly presses on Gong Shu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Gong Yue picks up the knife on Gong Shu''s chest and pokes it in. Gong Shu can''t help crying.


    "Seven elder brothers, I never move to kill intention to you, but, sorry." Gong Yue picked up the knife, ready to cut to the right!


    Gong Shu forcefully grasped Gong Yue''s hand, "Gong Yue, do you think that if you kill me, will you and Su Jiu be able to escape? I have already given an order. If I die, people outside will set a fire and light up the gasoline, and everyone will die together! "


    Gong Yue was not afraid, and he was not in a hurry to kill Gong Shu. He whispered slowly, "do you think they will listen to you?"


    Gong Shu''s face, which had been the winner, suddenly panicked when he saw Gong Yue''s calm look.


    "No, it can''t be! If they were your people, how could I kidnap Su Jiu? "


    Gong Yue looked at Gong Shu, but there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. He approached Gong Shu and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear, "because all this is what I want you to do. If you don''t, how can I get her?"


    With that, under the shocked look of Gongshu, he quickly drew the knife to the right, and then quickly pulled it out.


    The whole ground was dyed red with blood.


    There is no trace of intolerance in miyue''s eyes. All this is under his control.


    He already knew that Gong Shu wanted to kidnap Su Jiu, but still let him succeed.


    If he didn''t make it realistic just now, how could Gongshu believe it?


    So every time the stick hit him just now, it was true.


    He has always been cruel to others, even harder to himself.


    He slowly got up, walked to Su Jiu''s side, "small nine, don''t be afraid, everything is over, but now, don''t open your eyes."


    He gently picked up Su Jiu. Su Jiu fell into Gong Yue''s arms, but she obviously felt the blood rushing out. Su Jiu stretched out her hand and tried hard to stop Gong Yue''s hand, but it seemed that the stop was wrong.


    Gong Yue came out of the warehouse and winked at the people, who opened the oil bucket and poured it on the ground.


    After a while, there was a fire all over the sky behind them.


    Palace more on the car, this just to Su nine way, "well, can open."


    Su Jiu opened his eyes and saw the gentle face of Gong Yue.


    But the next second, he suddenly released his hand and fell down.


    "Gongyue!"


    Su Jiu immediately calls him, but Gong Yue can''t respond.


    Su Jiu was in tears. She didn''t expect that Gong Yue would pay so much for her.


    "Come on, go to the hospital!"


    The car is fast, Su Jiu has been holding Gong Yue''s hand, trying to keep talking to him.


    "Gong Yue, wake up and don''t fall asleep. Talk to me."


    "Gongyue, as long as you open your eyes now, what I said before will not count. You can come to me every day!"


    "Gongyue, if you don''t wake up again, I will, I won''t forgive you!"


    Su Jiu said intermittently, but Gong Yue still didn''t respond.


    "Drive faster!" Su Jiu said in a hurry.


    She doesn''t know what to do now. If Gong Yue really dies, how can she repay his affection for her?


    The door of the operating room has been closed, Su Jiu with Gong Yue''s mobile phone, has been sitting there.


    She couldn''t imagine how she would bear it if it was the eternal separation between heaven and man from miyue?


    Mind a chaos, tears have dried up in the face, and Su Jiu, but always sitting there.


    The mobile phone in hand suddenly vibrates. Su Jiu picks it up later, but finds that it''s Hong Xue.


    After a pause, she finally picked up the phone and heard Hong Xue''s voice, "eh, Gong Yue, why did you pick up my phone so quickly today?"


    Hearing his name, Su Jiu''s tears fell again.


    "Gongyue? "Gong Yue?" Can''t hear the voice, Hong Xue repeated call.


    Su Jiu managed to control his emotions, and then he said, "Hong Xue, it''s me."


    "Aunt?"


    When Hong Xue arrives at the hospital, she sees Su Jiu sitting there, holding Gong Yue''s mobile phone.


    And Su Jiu''s hands and clothes are all blood.


    Hong Xue stops in front of Su Jiu and asks, "aunt, what happened? Where is Gong Yue? "


    Su Jiu slowly raised her head and looked at Hong Xue. She opened her mouth and thought of a voice, but found that she couldn''t speak.


    Su Jiu came back to try a few times, this just issued a sound, and that kind of sound is so ethereal, "Gong Yue, is rescuing inside."


    Hong Xue sat on the ground all of a sudden, and there was no blood on her small face.


    She turned her head hard and looked at the operating room with the light on. Her little hand suddenly clenched into a fist.


    "No, aunt, you lied to me. It''s not true!" Hong Xue looks straight at Su Jiu, "aunt, tell me quickly, you are cheating me, right?"Su Jiu is biting her lip, she can''t say a word.


    She also wanted to tell herself that all this was not true. She was not kidnapped by Gong Shu, and Gong Yue was not hurt because of her.


    But it all happened.


    The door of the operating room suddenly opened.


    Su Jiu turns her head quickly, but she has no strength to stand up.


    Hong Xue rushed in all of a sudden, "doctor, how is he?"


    The doctor took off the mask, "the patient lost too much blood and hurt his lungs. We have tried our best to rescue him, but whether he can survive or not depends on the next 24 hours."


    Then he left.


    Hong Xue looks at Gong Yue on the sickbed with pale face. Her lips are full of energy, but she doesn''t dare to approach him.


    Suddenly, she strode and grabbed the doctor by the collar. "I tell you, you have to save him! Or I''ll let my uncle destroy your whole doctor! "


    The doctor naturally does not take Hong Xue''s words to heart, "little sister, I know you are very anxious, we will try our best to rescue your uncle."


    "What, my uncle? He is my love Hong Xue corrects a way loudly.


    Su Jiu went to pull Hongxue, "Xiaoxue, calm down..."


    "Don''t touch me!" Hong Xue pushes Su Jiu away. She looks at Su Jiu, and her eyes are full of hatred.


    Although Su Jiu''s brain is in a mess now, when he sees Hong Xue''s eyes, he is startled. Subconsciously, he shouts, "Xiao Xue..."


    "Don''t call me!" Hong Xue says aloud again, "aunt, no, Su Jiu, this time the palace is more and more hurt so much, it must be because of you? Gong Yue, the reason why he approached me, should also be to get your news! I''m young, but I''m not stupid. I know the one he loves is always you


    Su Jiu stood there all of a sudden.


    Hong Xue''s eyes are hate for her red fruit, yes, hate.


    In front of Hong Xue, it seems that she is no longer the innocent girl who calls her aunt with smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Su Jiu didn''t know what to say for a moment. She was even a little afraid that Hong Xue was looking at her at the moment.


    It seems that she is no longer her closest person, but her enemy!


    Hong Xue turns around and leaves Su Jiu''s body without nostalgia. It seems that Su Jiu''s reaction has nothing to do with her.


    Hong Xue followed the nurse to the intensive care unit.


    Su Jiu stood there alone. After a long time, she regained her consciousness and staggered back to the stool.


    "Girl, your hands are full of blood. Why don''t I wash them with you?" A nurse couldn''t bear to see Su Jiu like this. She went to her side and said softly.


    Su Jiu shook his head, but still did not speak.


    She looked pale, as if she had been greatly frightened.


    Su Jiu is thin. At this time, she makes people feel weaker.


    The nurse comforted and said, "girl, although I don''t know what happened to you, I can see that you are very sad, but now you can''t do anything. Listen to me, cheer up and take care of yourself, so that you can take care of others, you know?"


    The nurse''s voice is very soft, like a bosom elder sister. Su Jiu slowly drops her eyes on the nurse''s gentle face, tears falling down.


    The nurse gently sighed and hugged Su Jiu into her arms.


    Su Jiu''s body trembled slightly, and the cry grew louder and louder.


    Accompanied by the nurse, Su Jiu washes the blood from her hands and takes off her coat. It''s a little cold, but it''s refreshing.


    "Go back first, girl, and come back after a rest." The nurse took out some money from her pocket and put it into Su Jiu''s palm, "take a taxi."


    Su Jiu reluctantly smile, shake his head, "no, I have money."


    She had planned to come out for dinner, naturally with some money and a card.


    Naturally, the nurse didn''t believe it. She thought Su Jiu was just shirking. After su Jiu took it out, she believed it.


    Su Jiu out of the hospital, next to the mall, she went to the mall, bought a camel coat.


    "Miss, this one is plush inside. It may not be as thick as it is now. Let me take down the inner liner for you first."


    Su Jiu shook his head and paid by credit card. "That''s good."


    Now she feels her heart is very cold. She can only wrap herself tightly with her clothes so that she can feel warm.


    Su Jiu took a taxi and went back to his villa first.


    She turned on the water heater, took a hot bath, and then slowly began to dress.


    All this, she did very mechanical, as if just to complete a task in general.


    Her mind a blank, Gong Yue for her life and death unknown, but she did not know what she should do at the moment.


    The people of the Gong family don''t know about it yet, but it''s his relatives who are dealing with Gong Yue this time. If they know that Gong Yue is injured now, will they throw stones into the well or care for him more?


    She''s not sure about that.


    In my mind, I suddenly think of her silence when she was afraid that he would follow her when she was at school, that he would protect her without hesitation when Su Ke''er bullied her, that he was the first one to come forward to accompany her when her father died, and that he was desperate to save her when she was kidnapped


    He knew what she had and helped her protect her everywhere, but she knew nothing about him.


    Even deliberately ignore his good to her, deliberately blind.


    There was never a moment when Su Jiu felt so selfish.


    She hates herself like this, and she hates herself who owes others.


    She didn''t even have the courage to see gongyue. She didn''t know how to face him.


    Night, gradually deep, the dark curtain has come, the whole city shrouded in darkness, Su Jiu feet embracing his knees, sitting on the bed, silent.


    Suddenly, the door opened. Su Jiu looked up and saw Huangfu Jue.


    Why is he here?


    And after seeing Su Jiu, the man''s look was obviously relieved.


    "Xiaojiu, why don''t you answer the phone?" Huangfu Jue walked over, but it was obvious that Su Jiu was not right.


    He touched her dark hair and asked in a warm voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Jiu didn''t say anything. For a long time, she looked at the man again and said, "Huangfu Jue, am I a burden?"


    "How?" Huangfu Jue laughed and put Su Jiu in his arms. "How can you be a burden?"


    "But I have no use but to trouble others." Su Jiu light said, "now there is a person, because of me, life and death is unknown, if only the person lying there is me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Huangfu Jue immediately stopped Su Jiu from going on. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at Su Jiu, "I don''t allow you to curse yourself like this!"


    "But that''s the truth." Su Jiu''s eyes don''t shine at all.


    Huangfu Jue looked at Su Jiu. Although she didn''t say a word as she did last time, what''s the difference between her now and the walking dead?"Xiaojiu, what happened? Can you tell me? " Huang Fu Jue said softly. He took her into his arms and tried to give Su Jiu some warmth.


    Su nine silent, the afternoon will simply say again.


    Miyue?


    Huang Fu Jue''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, and the most striking picture suddenly fell into his mind.


    Huangfu leisurely said, "Xiao Jiu, the reason why you were kidnapped is because Gong Yue was involved in it. These are the affairs of their palace family. As for what happened in the end, it has nothing to do with you. Do you understand?"


    Su Jiu shook his head. "Huang Fu Jue, I can''t say that. Although I was kidnapped by the Gong family, it has nothing to do with Gong Yue. He can completely ignore it, or he doesn''t work so hard. But he may have taken his life to save me. I can''t convince myself that it''s none of my business!"


    Su Jiu looks very painful, tears fall down again.


    She can''t remember how many times she cried today, but no matter how many tears she shed, she can''t make up for her guilt for Gong Yue.


    But his intuition told him that it was not so simple.


    Is miyue really innocent?


    I''m afraid not!


    There is a sharp edge in the man''s deep eyes. Su Jiu has a simple nature and will not understand the twists and turns in it. She believes what her eyes see, but still does not believe that people''s hearts can be so complicated.


    But he''s different.


    He saw and heard much more than Su Jiu''s experience when he was young. He didn''t think of people in a good way.


    Only by taking precautions can we protect ourselves to the greatest extent.


    "Is there anyone in the hospital now?" Huangfu asked.


    Su Jiu nodded subconsciously.


    But who, she didn''t say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    If you let Huangfu Jue know the relationship between Hong Xue and gongyue, I''m afraid Hong Xue can''t get away with it!


    "Since there are people, it''s useless for you to worry now. There are so many fights in the palace family. The more Palace won''t give up this position so easily, he won''t die like this." Huang Fu Jue said lightly.


    If all this was arranged by Gong Yue, then he would not let his life be in danger!


    Su Jiu only felt that Huangfu Jue was comforting himself, but he still didn''t say a word. Huangfu Jue sighed and patted Su Jiu on the back with his big hand. "Xiao Jiu, take a rest first. I''ll make some food for you."


    He gently put Su Jiu down, walked out of the room and closed the door.


    Huangfu Jue realized that his back had been soaked!


    Afternoon contact Su Jiu, but has not been able to contact, he did not know how worried!


    If anything happens to Su Jiu, Huangfu Jue can''t guarantee whether he can bear it or not!


    Huangfu Jue went downstairs to open the refrigerator, only to find that there was a lot of food in Su Jiu''s refrigerator that had been stored for a long time and could not be eaten.


    Huangpujue picked up two bags of frozen dumplings and went into the kitchen to cook them.


    After going upstairs, he found that Su Jiu was still sitting there with his knees in his arms.


    He knew that now she was very remorseful.


    "Xiao Jiu, have some first." Huangfu Jue said, "after eating, I will accompany you to the hospital."


    Su Jiu did not speak.


    Huangfu Jue went over, picked up a dumpling with chopsticks, blew it, and then sent it to Su Jiu''s lips.


    Su Jiu still pursed her lips.


    Huang Fu Jue said in a voice, "Xiao Jiu, do you want me to worry about you?"


    His voice is very light, but let Su Jiu''s long eyelashes tremble.


    Slowly, she opened her lips. Huangfu Jue sent the dumplings in. Su Jiu took a bite and chewed slowly.


    Then, she brought the bowl and ate it by herself.


    She looked up at Huangfu Jue and said in a soft voice, "go and have some. There must be a lot to do in the palace. Go and do it. I''m fine."


    Huangfu Jue looks at Su Jiu. She looks flat. Although she is different from before, he knows that she is trying to control her emotions and cheer herself up.


    He should believe her.


    "Good." Huangfu Jue said, "I''ll ask the Nighthawk to send me a mobile phone later. If you have something to call me."


    Su Jiu nodded and Huangfu Jue left.


    After a while, the Nighthawk came and handed Su Jiu his mobile phone, but he never left.


    Should be to receive Huang Fu Jue''s instruction, worry about her, and stay at her side!


    "Take me to the hospital." Su Jiu whispers. The Nighthawk nods and drives Su Jiu to the hospital.


    It was three or four o''clock in the morning, and the hospital was quiet. Almost no one was walking in the corridor.


    Outside the corridor of intensive care unit, Hong Xue sits there alone, biting her lips stubbornly, and her little face is silent.


    Su Jiu stops. She doesn''t know what to do except keep a distance from Hong Xue.


    Hong Xue turns her head and sees Su Jiu.


    She didn''t call her aunt, her sister Su or her name. She just looked at Su Jiu and turned her head back.


    Su Jiu walked slowly. She squatted down in front of Hong Xue and kept a level view with her. "Xiao Xue, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Hong Xue looks at Su Jiu, "you say, how should I address you better?"


    Su Jiu''s hand could not help holding more tightly, "Xiaoxue..."


    "You don''t have to shout at me, let alone say sorry to me. It''s not me who should feel sorry, but Gong Yue, who is lying in it now with unknown life and death!" Hong Xue''s voice suddenly becomes big, and she originally looked at Su Jiu''s slightly sarcastic eyes, and now she has more hatred.


    "In fact, I have known for a long time that the person Gong Yue likes is you, but I have been cheating myself. Moreover, you are my uncle''s girlfriend. It''s not your fault that Gong Yue likes you more and more. However, you should never know Gong Yue''s feelings for you and use him to save you again and again!"


    "Xiaoxue, I didn''t..."


    "No? If not, why does he know you are in danger? Why does he go all out to save you? If you hadn''t asked for him, would he have gone? "


    Hearing this, Su Jiuyi wanted to explain, "Xiaoxue, that''s because the person who arrested me is..."


    "Who are you?" Majestic voice suddenly sounded in the hospital. Su Jiu and Hong Xue turned back at the same time and saw an old man standing in front of them with a crutch.


    Behind the old man stood several young people.


    Su Jiu stood up, looked at the past, a little thought, they have guessed their identity.


    "Mr. Gong, we are friends of Gong Yue." For a moment, Su Jiu has restored the original calm, light said.


    Hong Xue looks up at Su Jiu and slowly looks at the old man standing there again.


    Is that the master of the palace?Although Hong Xue is young and not as calm as Su Jiu, she has seen a certain world with Huangfu Jue and Huangfu Mei. She stands up and looks at gongsuo without fear.


    But the body but subconsciously step back, hiding behind Su Jiu.


    Gong Suo''s eyes flashed a touch of fun. He had seen too many people and saw him shivering. Even middle-aged people would not be as calm as the two girls in front of him.


    Gong Suo slowly walked past, looked at Su Jiu and held out his hand. "Gong Yue''s friend is also our friend of the Gong family."


    Su Jiu frowned.


    At the moment, Gong Yue is still in the room with unknown life and death, but Gong Suo no longer cares about his daughter for the first time. Instead, he greets her here.


    This kind of dissatisfaction, Su Jiu naturally won''t say, she reaches out a hand, a grip then loosen.


    Gong Suo looked at Su Jiu and asked, "are you Miss Su?"


    Su Jiu nodded, "yes, I''m Su Jiu."


    Gong Suo looked Su Jiu up and down again. "Miss Su, can you tell me what happened?"


    "Mr. Gong, don''t you already know what''s going on?" Su Jiu light said, but still can''t help but sneer, "your family is really harmonious, friendly and United."


    Palace lock can find here, must have known the whole story, but he did not show a little sad mood.


    To him, all this seemed normal.


    Gong Jing frowned and said, "Miss Su, please speak with respect! It''s not the turn of an outsider to comment on the affairs of our palace family! "


    Gong Suo didn''t have any anger on his face. "Miss Su, if your family is as big as our Gong family, you will understand the truth of the capable. In this world, only the strong can survive, and our Gong family just let them adapt to this environment early."


    Su Jiu''s mouth pulled out a sneer, "so in your eyes, in this world, in addition to the people who are useful to you, other people can ignore it? Even your closest relatives? I really don''t understand. You see two sons killing each other. For the sake of your interests, one is dead and the other is unknown. Is this really what you want? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Gong Suo murmured and said slowly, "it''s my negligence. I didn''t expect that Gong Shu would kidnap you to deal with Gong Yue. But since Gong Shu has done it, he will take responsibility for it. As for Gong Yue, I''ll invite the best doctor for him and try not to let him die!"


    Try not to let him die?!


    Oh, how cold and pitiless it is to say this from a father''s mouth!


    At this moment, Su Jiu sympathizes with Gong Yue. She didn''t expect that he grew up in such a family.


    And Hong Xue can''t believe to see Su Jiu.


    So, it''s not su Jiu who asks Gong Yue to save her?!


    "Miss Su, go back. I''ll send someone to guard here. You don''t have to stay here all the time."


    Su Jiu shook his head, "Gong Yue is injured for me. I can''t leave him alone. If he doesn''t wake up, I won''t leave."


    Gong Suo nodded. It seemed that he didn''t want to drive Su Jiu away. He looked at Su Jiu meaningfully and said, "Miss Su, you are a very good girl. If you like, you are welcome to join us at any time."


    Her joining?


    She is just an outsider. If she wants to enter the palace, according to the meaning of Gong Suo, she must enter as Gong Yue''s wife!


    And the palace lock opens an invitation in person, is to prepare a generous gift absolutely!


    "Grandfather!"


    "Father


    "Master!"


    Behind a pile of voices sounded at the same time, as if to stop the palace lock such behavior!


    The more ironic Su Jiu''s mouth is, the more she knows that they are bound to stop her.


    Not because of Gong Yue''s happiness, but because she poses a threat to them.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in your palace." Su nine light says.


    With this sentence, everyone was obviously relieved.


    "Miss Su, don''t say it too early. I admit that maybe in your eyes, our palace family seems too unfriendly, but similarly, here, you can get wealth and status beyond your expectation, as long as you work hard enough and are smart enough." Palace lock light says.


    He turned his eyes and suddenly looked at Hong Xue behind Su Jiu.


    The eye color is like a sharp knife. Hong Xue shivers subconsciously and doesn''t dare to look directly into the old man''s eyes.


    "If I remember correctly, you should be Huangfu Mei''s daughter, right? Little girl, you are still young. I advise you not to do anything useless at all. In this world, some people are suitable for you, but others are not. Our palace family never likes to be close to the imperial family. If you cherish yourself, you''d better stay away from the palace! "


    Red fruit''s warning, with the palace owner''s unique dignity, Hong Xue clenched her lips tightly, and her lips turned white. She didn''t expect that Gong Suo would hit her face so directly!


    Seeing that his words had achieved his goal, Gong Suo looked gentle again. "Little girl, I''m also thinking about you. Many people in your family can''t envy you. The better the Gong Suo is, the better he will fall in love with you. You can just choose one at that time! Now it''s late at night. Your family should be worried. They will soon find you here. Do you think your parents will let gongyue go? "


    Hong Xue lowered her head and did not speak.


    Gong Suo continued, "I''ll send someone to send you back now. You can think of your own excuse."


    With that, the palace lock made a color, and someone came, "Miss Hong, please!"


    Hong Xue lowers her head and doesn''t move. Suddenly she looks up and looks at Su Jiu. She says "I''m sorry" in a low voice and quickly, and then follows the people of gongsuo sect to leave.


    "Since Miss Su is here, it should be enough for me to send two people here." Gong Suo said, "everything, please Miss Su."


    With that, the group left.


    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t expect to see gongyue.


    This time I came to the hospital, it was more like a meeting with her.


    Even if this is not related to her palace family, but Su Jiu thought of growing up in such a cold family, not from a burst of cold ran all over the body.


    She suddenly understood why Gongshu said that if you did not grow up in such a family, you would not understand their situation.


    Gongyue, I''m afraid, is the most normal person in their family.


    Su Jiu droops her eyes and walks slowly to the ward. She can''t go in now, but through the window, she can see Gong Yue lying on the bed quietly.


    Because of excessive blood loss, he was pale, with a ventilator, some weak, but give people the kind of calm feeling, but did not reduce half a point.


    This person, desperate for her, Su Jiu''s heart is not made of stone, she will be moved, will feel guilty, and will not know how to return.


    Su Jiu returned to his chair and soon fell asleep.


    Wake up, the sky is already bright, Su Jiu subconsciously ran to the window, and the palace more did not wake up.


    "Miss Su, have something to eat." The palace left a person said, will buy good breakfast to Su Jiu.Su Jiu thought about it and took it. After all, she didn''t have to be upset with her stomach.


    The palace family is distinguished everywhere. Even breakfast is obviously different from that of ordinary rich families. In the crystal clear small cage bag, the stuffing looks like ordinary green vegetables and mushrooms, but the taste is completely different.


    However, in such a rich family, every day intrigue, I''m afraid no matter how delicious food, they will not taste it carefully.


    Su Jiu also ate only a few, at the moment, she has no mind in other aspects, the hope that the more early the palace wakes up.


    Su Jiu has been standing at the window looking, after a while, eyes inadvertently glance, suddenly found that Gong Yue''s hand seems to move.


    Su nine heart suddenly a jump, eyes a blink not blink of looking at the palace more, and then, slowly see the palace more wake up.


    Su Jiu stares big eyes, even for a moment, she can''t find her own voice.


    "Doctor, doctor, go and call doctor!" Su Jiu quickly said to the palace bodyguard beside him, but Su Jiu thought they were walking slowly. He quickly went to the doctor''s office and directly dragged the attending doctor over.


    As soon as the door of the ward was opened, Su Jiu quickly went to Gong Yue, "Gong Yue, how do you feel? Do you still know me?"


    The doctor frowned in displeasure, "lady, please calm down. The patient just woke up. Your over excited mood and high voice will affect the patient."


    As soon as he finished, he suddenly felt a sharp line of vision shooting at him. But when he looked again, the eyes of Gong Yue were already mild.


    Doctors only think it''s their own illusion. How can the patient be so powerful when he just wakes up?


    Gong Yue smiles at Su Jiu. "Don''t worry, Xiao Jiu. I''m fine."


    His tone with comfort to her, but the more Gong is like this, the more Su Jiu wants to cry.


    She turned her back and raised her head slightly to prevent her tears from falling. She turned around and raised a smile on her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    "Yes, miyue, you''re fine. You''ll be fine." Su Jiu holds Gong Yue''s hand to show him some warmth and encouragement.


    But Gong Yue''s eyes flashed slightly in a trance.


    This, in his memory, is the first time, Su Jiu took the initiative to hold his hand.


    A woman''s hands are soft and small, as if they were children''s hands.


    But once he touched it, he was reluctant to let go.


    Gong Yue reaches out his other hand and covers Su Jiu''s little hand. His eyes look at Su Jiu and asks slowly, "Xiao Jiu, will you always be here with me?"


    His voice was slow, and there was an indisputable feeling of weakness in his tone. Su Jiu''s heart seemed to be hit by something. She laughed and nodded, "well, I will always be here with you!"


    The corner of Gong Jiu''s mouth raised a smile.


    The doctor stood aside. The two men held hands so tightly that he had no way to check Gong Yue''s physical condition. He stood awkwardly for a long time. Su Jiu realized that she pulled out her hand and stood aside to make room for the doctor.


    And the doctor obviously felt that as soon as he got close, the temperature around him dropped.


    The doctor couldn''t stand such a low pressure. After a hasty examination, he stood farther away from the palace. "The patient''s life is no longer in danger, but he is very weak now. He needs to rest and can''t be disturbed too much. Recently, his diet should be light. Well, that''s it. I have other patients to see and call me if I have something to do." Finish saying, the doctor then escapes also like to slip away.


    Mom, it''s so terrible. When he said he couldn''t be disturbed too much, he clearly felt that he was about to be eaten.


    In the ward,


    Su Jiu''s eyes still have some doubts. Is the doctor very busy? Just now, she came into the office and clearly saw that he was fighting the landlord with his mobile phone!


    "Xiaojiu, I''m hungry." Gong Yue said in a voice.


    Su Jiu immediately asked, "what would you like to eat? I''ll buy it now! "


    The palace more smile, "I want to eat your own cooking."


    Su Jiu frowned, "but I''m not good at it. Maybe it''s not very delicious."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you do it." Miyagi said gently.


    Su Jiu nodded, "I''ll go home and do it now. You wait for me."


    "Well." Gong Yue answered, "I''ll wait for you."


    Su Jiu smiles and turns to leave the ward.


    And the gentle smile on Gong Yue''s face disappeared with Su Jiu''s leaving.


    Two bodyguards came in at the moment. When they saw Gong Yue, they called respectfully, "Gong Shao!"


    The two of them are from miyue!


    Now, most of the people in the palace family have followed the command of Gong Yue!


    The palace more light should sound, the whole body exudes the palace family little Lord should have momentum, even if he looks pale, no one will believe, he will die!


    "What''s the situation of the Gong family these two days?" Gong Yue asked faintly.


    "As Gong Shao expected, everyone in the Gong family has made some moves these days, and Gong Shu has been able to kidnap Miss Su, the eldest young master, the second young master, the fifth young master, the sixth young master and some other nephews this time."


    Gong Yue sneered, "Oh, there are so many people who want me to die. It seems that I will disappoint them again this time. In recent days, you have sorted out a list for me."


    "Yes The two bodyguards said in unison.


    "In addition, I will inform you of recent actions. Otherwise, these people really think that I have no threat at all!" Gongyue road.


    They want him to die, but he is not as good as they want. He will live for a long time. He will do his best to protect the people he loves most.


    Su Jiu left the hospital, Nighthawk has been waiting in the car, see Su Jiu out, quickly ran forward, "Miss Su!"


    "Well." Su Jiu answered, "take me to the supermarket!"


    "Supermarket?" The Nighthawk doubted for a moment, but it was his duty to obey the instructions. The next moment, the Nighthawk said, "yes!"


    Su Jiu went to the supermarket. She didn''t know what Gong Yue liked to eat, but the doctor said that his diet should be light now, so Su Jiu took some vegetables, which were suitable for stomach food.


    Of course, not difficult is the premise.


    Su Jiu chooses, and soon the shopping cart is full.


    Gong Yue couldn''t finish all of these, but Su Jiu didn''t put them back. When it was time to cook, she would see which dishes were good and nutritious.


    Su Jiu returns to the villa, turns on her mobile phone and starts cooking according to what she says on her mobile phone. She has never tried any of these dishes, so she is very careful. She looks at every step of cooking for fear that she will not taste good.


    Huangfu Jue received the news from the nighthawk and went back.


    As soon as he arrived at her villa, he saw Su Jiu''s careful cooking. He felt warm in his heart.


    "Why do you suddenly think of cooking?" Huang Fu Jue said softly.But Su Jiu''s cooking is too attentive. Huangfu Jue suddenly makes a sound, which scares Su Jiu and almost cuts his hand. Huangfu Jue immediately holds the knife and says, "be careful!"


    Su Jiu patted his heart and glared at Huangfu Jue, "you scared me to death!"


    The emperor Fu Jue smiles, and his face is obviously relaxed.


    Su Jiu is now like this, which means that she is well.


    "Are you going to eat these today?" "Would you like me to help you?" he asked


    Su Jiu shook his head. "No, it''s for Gong Yue. He''s already awake. He says he wants to eat my food. Go out. Don''t disturb me here. I''ll be fine soon."


    As soon as he heard that it was made for Gong Yue, Huang Fu Jue''s face immediately cooled down. He only ate Su Jiu''s food once. How could this Gong Yue be so lucky!


    "Don''t do it, Xiao Jiu. I''ll let the Nighthawk go to the restaurant and buy one." Huang Fu Jue said lightly.


    But at the moment, Su Jiu naturally didn''t realize Huangfu Jue''s little emotion, and shook his head, "no, I promised him to make it for him. How can I break my promise?"


    Gong Yue has paid so much for her. If she can''t satisfy him with a meal, she''s too heartless!


    Now Su Jiu is dedicated to cooking, so our president, no matter what he says, it doesn''t help.


    The president had to go out with a calm face.


    He didn''t care about the affairs of the Gong family, but if Gong Yue is interested in Su Jiu, then don''t blame him!


    Su Jiu has been busy in the kitchen for a long time, and that''s what he did.


    A nutritious porridge and some stir fried dishes.


    She threw herself on it with all her heart. She served a little beef porridge and tasted it. It tasted good!


    But Su Jiu is still not very confident in her cooking skills. She uses some of it and comes out and says to Huangfu Jue, "Huangfu Jue, how about a taste?"


    Huangfu Jue looked at the little porridge in the bowl and frowned.


    I''m not even willing to give him a bowl!


    At the thought that they would be drunk by Gong Yue, I was inexplicably upset.


    But Su Jiu didn''t know, she urged Huangfu Jue, "taste it!"


    Huangfu Jue picked up the bowl and drank it all. Unexpectedly, it tasted good!


    At that time, he ate her fried rice with eggs, but it didn''t taste good.


    Sure enough, what you do with your heart is different.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? " Su Jiuxi looked at Huangfu Jue, waiting for his answer.


    Huang Fu Jue said lightly, "not so good."


    "Ah, how could it be?" Su Jiu didn''t believe it. She ran to the kitchen and tasted some more. "It''s very good. I feel like I''ve never made such delicious porridge before."


    Huangfu Jue came over and said, "it should be the highest level for you. Go and get the thermos cup. It won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    What is the highest level for her?


    Su Jiu stares at Huangfu Jue, but thinks what he says is reasonable, so he runs to get the thermos cup.


    At this moment, Huangfu Jue picked up the salt bag, but without looking at it, he fell down.


    This pour, originally full of salt bags, immediately see the bottom.


    When Su Jiu came, Huangfu Jue had already stirred it well.


    Su Jiu didn''t doubt that Huangfu Jue would make small moves. In her heart, Huangfu Jue was quite a gentleman!


    Su Jiu put the porridge well, then put the dish on the top. Finally, he even gave a bowl to Huangfu Jue.


    "Nuo, take it and eat it. Although it''s not good, I made it myself. Don''t give up!" Su nine magnanimous said, a face I can think of your appearance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Huang Fu Jue looked at the bowl and didn''t answer it.


    Su Jiu put it directly into Huangfu Jue''s arms, "affectation, I don''t believe you don''t want to eat! Come on, I''m going to the hospital! "


    With that, Su Jiu went out with the insulation bucket.


    Huangfu Jue pursed his lips, assured the bowl, strode out, and said to Su Jiu, "I''ll go with you."


    "Ah, isn''t that good?" Su Jiu said, "you''re the president. If you''re found out, I''m afraid you''ll make trouble!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let the Nighthawk arrange it." Huangfu said, and then he got into the car.


    Su Jiu didn''t understand Huangfu Jue''s intention. He stood outside and looked at him. He didn''t get on the bus.


    Huang Fu Jue smiles and says to Su Jiu mildly, "Gong Yue doesn''t hesitate to get hurt or even threaten his own life to save you. As your boyfriend, I personally want to thank him, which is also right."


    "But if your identity is known by him, will it affect you?" Su Jiu asked.


    At the moment, she was still thinking about him, which made Huangfu Jue''s heart slightly warm.


    This shows that no matter when Gong Yue paid the price of his life, his status in Su Jiu''s heart could not surpass that of Huangfu Jue.


    "It''s OK. He''ll save you. Naturally, he won''t hurt you. Even if it''s not for me, he won''t say it for you." Huangfu said.


    Gong Yue really won''t say it, but it''s definitely not because of these reasons. It''s because if you say it and let everyone know that Su Jiu is a member of his royal family, the more he wants to get Su Jiu, it won''t do him any good!


    Su Jiu thought, finally nodded and got on the bus.


    After arriving at the hospital, Huang Fu Jue took another channel, and she found that no one really showed up where they were!


    Su Jiu and Huangfu Jue went in. The more the palace saw Su Jiu, a gentle smile appeared on his face. "Xiao Jiu, you''re coming."


    "Well." Su Jiu nodded, "how do you feel?"


    "Not bad." Gong Yue Road, he is ready to go on, but found that, in addition to Su Jiu, there are people come in.


    Huang Fu Jue.


    Gong Yue''s eyes quickly flashed a fierce color, but then flashed away.


    "Well, this is Huangfu Jue, and also our president of a country." Su Jiu explained awkwardly.


    She thought in her heart that Gong Yue would not know Huangfu Jue as well as she did at the beginning. Is he the president?


    "Well, I know that I often see the president in the news. I didn''t expect that I would be honored if I suffered a little injury. Our president is too close to the people."


    How could Huangfu not hear the light irony hidden in gongyue''s tone?


    Huang Fu Jue hooked his lips and said faintly, "I''m not going to visit the young master of the palace family as president today, but as Su Jiu''s boyfriend, thank you with her."


    What''s the identity of Su Jiu''s boyfriend?!


    In Gong Yue''s eyes, there was a flash of evil, which was too arrogant!


    This is a declaration of war on him!


    Gong Yue looks at Su Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, I want to have porridge." It seems that he doesn''t care about the existence of Huangfu Jue at all.


    Huangfu Jue pursed his lips, narrowed his eyes into a line, and looked at gongyue.


    He really wants to crush him like an ant.


    Su Jiu only felt that the air pressure around her suddenly decreased, but as soon as Gong Yue asked, she immediately took out the heat preservation bucket. "This is my porridge. It may not be good to drink. Take a sip first to see if it suits your taste."


    "How can you make it to my taste?" Gong Yue said with a smile.


    Su Jiu came forward, helped Gong Yue up, and handed him the porridge in a small bowl.


    Gong Yue raised his hand, but his action was extremely slow. Suddenly, a touch of pain flashed between his eyebrows, as if he had pulled the wound.


    Su Jiu just remembered that Gong Yue''s injury was in the shoulder.


    "Don''t move, I''ll feed you!" Su Jiu immediately volunteered, completely ignoring the man standing beside him.


    "I''m afraid that''s not very good?" Gong Yue gave a gentle smile and looked up at Huangfu Jue.


    That look, with obvious provocation.


    "No, you are injured to save me. I should feed you porridge." Su Jiu said, she scooped a spoonful, ready to pass it to Gong Yue''s mouth.


    But the bowl and spoon were suddenly taken away by a big hand.


    "Xiaojiu, I''ll come. He''s hurt for you. I''m your boyfriend. I should do all these things." Huangfu said.


    Su Jiu looked at Huangfu Jue, stunned, nodded and gave up his position.


    "You feed him little by little. The porridge is still very hot." Su Jiu reminds a way.


    Such a reminder was very harsh to Huangfu.


    "Good." Huang Fu Jue replied with a smile, "Xiao Jiu, you''ve been tired all day. Sit there and have a rest."


    Su Jiu sat to one side, but his eyes kept looking at this side.The more the palace looked at Huangfu Jue, the more gentle he looked.


    There was no anger on his face.


    It seems to be peaceful.


    In fact, there are already surging waves, and they do not give in to each other.


    Huangfu Jue took a spoonful of porridge, put it on his mouth and blew it. Then he handed it to gongyue''s lips.


    The palace purses lips more and more, don''t eat.


    Huangfu Jue said gently, "this is made by Xiaojiu himself. You haven''t eaten for a long time. Come on, eat and see."


    And Su Jiu also looks at him.


    Gong Yue stopped for a long time and had to open his mouth.


    The next second, however, his brows frowned quickly.


    "How about, is Xiaojiu''s craftsmanship particularly good?" "Huang Fu Jue asked mildly," even I have never enjoyed such treatment. "


    The more the palace kept silent, he looked at Huangfu Jue.


    But Su Jiu also anxiously asked, "gongyue, don''t you like eating? Don''t force me if you don''t like it. I''ll go to the restaurant and pack it for you again! "


    The more difficult the palace swallowed the porridge in his mouth, and said to Su Jiu, "no, what you made is delicious."


    Su Jiu''s face relaxed. "Well, I''ve tasted it. It should be OK, but it can''t compare with the food of your palace!"


    "Don''t say that, Xiaojiu. In my heart, what you make is the best porridge I''ve ever eaten." Gongyue road.


    The best porridge?


    Huang Fu Jue picked up his eyebrows, lifted a large spoon and handed it to Gong Yue, "since you like it, why don''t you eat more?"


    Gong Yue looked at Huangfu Jue with an uneasy look. He was sure that the salt in the porridge must have been added by Huangfu Jue on purpose!


    Gong Yue''s lips said, "Mr President, since you, as Xiaojiu''s boyfriend, have never tasted Xiaojiu''s skill, how can I win people''s love? Eat this porridge


    Huangfu Jue said, "she cooked it specially for you. She owes you. Now she gives it back to you. If you want to eat in the future, you may not have such a chance. But I''m different, so you don''t have to move!"


    This is to tell Gong Yue that with a bowl of porridge, he and Su Jiu are already clear!


    Gong Yue gave a sneer in his heart.


    He paid so much. Can you erase it if he wants to?


    "Xiaojiu, I don''t feel very well. Maybe I need to take a bath." Palace more light says.


    Huang Fu Jue''s eyes immediately shot at Gong Yue. If he dares to ask Su Jiu to take a bath for him, he will definitely pour hot water on him!


    Gong Yue looked at Huang Fu Jue''s look and said slowly, "can you go to the supermarket and buy some toiletries for me now?"


    Su Jiu Leng for a moment, nodded, but worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "Huangfu, President, gongyue is a patient now. Please take care of him more." Su Jiu warned.


    When he heard this, he was not happy.


    In this world, Su Jiu is the only one who dares to ask him to take care of others!


    "OK, Xiaojiu, don''t worry about it." Huang Fu Jue said softly.


    Su Jiu nodded, looked at Gong Yue, and then left the ward.


    And the smile on the two men''s faces, also with Su Jiu''s departure, suddenly disappeared.


    Gong Yue looked at Huang Fu Jue and asked coldly, "I wonder if the president has come here specially. What can I do for you?"


    Huangfu Jue looked at gongyue, went to his hospital bed and said, "gongyue, you are injured this time. You and I know exactly why."


    There was a flash of emotion in Gong Yue''s eyes, so fast that people couldn''t catch it at all.


    Gong Yue put his hands behind his head and looked at Huangfu Jue in his spare time. "Mr President, I can''t understand what you said. Everyone knows why I was hurt."


    Huang Fu Jue sneered, "Gong Yue, it''s meaningless to explain some things clearly. I won''t take care of how you collude with each other in the palace, but if you use your mind to get Su Jiu, I promise that you will have nothing in the end!"


    Gong Yue''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    He knew that Huangfu Jue''s words were not just words.


    Gong Yue looked at Huang Fu Jue and said, "Mr President, you are a bit overbearing. I admit that I used a little caution. But do you have no reservation about Su Jiu? Don''t you have any secrets in front of Su Jiu? "


    Huangfu Jue''s thin lips and eyes suddenly shrunk.


    Gong Yue knew that he was right.


    Although he didn''t know what Huangfu Jue was hiding from Su Jiu, saying this was just a gamble, it seemed that he was right.


    Looking at gongyue, Huangfu Jue tilted slightly and shrouded over it, which made gongyue feel oppressed.


    "So what? I tell you, no matter how many tricks you use, it''s useless, because Su Jiu is already my man. " Huang Fu Jue said word by word.


    And every word seems to dig gongyue''s heart again.


    Gong Yue''s hand unconsciously grasped the quilt. He picked his eyebrows and said, "so what? Who has not a little past, now do not know, who can accompany her for a lifetime! President, I advise you not to be too confident! "


    "It''s really unknown who can accompany her for a lifetime, but it won''t be you gongyue." Huangfu Jue said, "your palace may have an accident at any time. Believe it or not, before you leave this hospital, it is very likely that you have already had an accident?"


    This word, obviously with the threat of red fruit.


    Huangfu told gongyue plainly that he was likely to attack him.


    What''s more, people who will disguise themselves as Gong family will move their hands.


    At that time, even if he died, no one would cry for him.


    What''s more, the person who dealt with him was the president of country A. even if others knew, who would dare to avenge him!


    Moreover, in this world, perhaps no one cares whether he gongyue is alive or dead.


    He can live up to now only because he is cruel enough.


    But for this reason, he wants Su Jiu more.


    Only this woman will shed tears for him and care about him. In fact, Su Jiu''s heart is very soft. He believes that it won''t take too long for him to get Su Jiu''s heart.


    The premise is that there is no Huangfu Jue.


    Gong Yue pursed his lips and did not speak. However, a very bold idea flashed through his heart!


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, Su Jiu carried a big bag of toiletries and put them in front of gongyue''s desk, "I, I don''t know what brand you usually use, so I bought some."


    She knew that all the food, clothing and things they used in the palace were very good, but the supermarket was not so big after all, so she had to buy as expensive as possible.


    Gong Yue looked at this big bag of things, his eyes were gentle, and he said with a smile, "Xiao Jiu, I''ve worked hard for you. I like what you bought."


    Prince Huangfu frowned. It seems that Gong Yue didn''t listen to what he said!


    "It''s not hard. If you still want to eat what I make, I''ll bring it to you every day!" Su Jiu said, she turned her head, but saw the porridge in the incubator with almost no action on the table.


    Gong YUELIAN said busily, "just now when I was talking to the president, I forgot to drink the porridge you made for me." With that, Gong Yue picked up the thermos and drank all the porridge.


    Because pulled to move the wound, the temple more eyebrow unconsciously wrinkly.


    This time, I didn''t mean to pretend.


    Su Jiulian said busily, "Gong Yue, slow down a little."


    She reached out to help Gong Yue.


    But he was stopped by Huangfu.


    "He can do it himself." Huangfu Jue said, "Xiaojiu, let''s go back."Su Jiu frowned, a little reluctant.


    How to say, Gong Yue was hurt to save her. Now she''s leaving, which is too bad for Gong Yue''s heart.


    At that moment in the warehouse, the scene of miyue protecting her is always in Su Jiu''s mind. He doesn''t even let her see it, for fear that she will be hurt a little.


    Su Jiu knows that in terms of feelings, I''m afraid she can''t repay gongyue in her whole life, but it''s also worse. Therefore, she feels more and more guilty about gongyue.


    "Lord Huangfu, if you want to go back, go back first!" Su Jiu looks at Huangfu Jue and breaks away from the hand he wants to hold her.


    Huang Fu Jue frowned, "Xiao Jiu, Gong Yue is a patient now. He needs a rest."


    Su Jiu looked at Huangfu Jue, "just because he is a patient now, he needs more people to accompany him."


    How can the family take care of Gong Yue wholeheartedly because of their weak human relationship?


    Huangfu Jue clearly saw the obstinacy in Su Jiu''s eyes. No matter how he tried to dissuade him now, he knew in his heart that Su Jiu would not go with him!


    Gong Yue has never said anything. At this moment, his silence will win him what he wants.


    "I asked Lin Xuan to wait for you downstairs." After a pause, he left the ward.


    And he is like this, let Su Jiu in the heart of anger completely have no, on the contrary to Huang Fu Jue some guilt.


    However, she has a lifetime to repay what she owes to Huangfu Jue. However, Gong Yue is different.


    After struggling for a while, Su Jiu went back to the hospital bed.


    "Gongyue, how do you feel? Shall I go and buy you something to eat? " Su Jiu asked with concern.


    Gong Yue laughed, "no, Xiao Jiu, I''m full. Just sit here and talk with me."


    "Well." Su Jiu nodded and said, "don''t worry, as long as you have a good rest, it doesn''t take much time, you can leave the hospital!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Although she had never lived in a hospital, she knew how miserable it would be to lie there all the time because she couldn''t get up alone!


    The more the palace looked at the woman who was not far away from him, the more obvious the feeling of crispy itching in his heart was.


    "Xiaojiu, if you are always by my side, even if you are always lying here, I would like to!" Gongyue road.


    Su Jiu''s heart jumps, immediately way, "don''t talk nonsense, who so curse oneself?"


    She looked up, but just to the man''s gaze.


    Then, Gong Yue suddenly gets up and pecks Su Jiu''s lips.


    Su Jiu immediately stepped back and opened the distance between Gong Yue and Su Jiu. She never thought that Gong Yue would kiss her!


    How can he!


    Su Jiu looks at Gong Yue in shock. It''s obvious that he didn''t expect him to do so.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''m sorry. I can''t help it for a while." Gong Yue said with a bitter smile.


    Su Jiu shook his head. "It''s OK. I''ll get you some water and ask the nurse to wash it for you." With that, Su Jiu took the basin and went out.


    Gong Yue is like this now. She has no way to blame him, but Su Jiu has to admit that she doesn''t like Gong Yue''s sneak attack.


    She suddenly found that in fact, being saved by Gong Yue also made her very distressed. She had no way to be so cruel to Gong Yue as before, saying that she would never see such words again, but she had no way to accept Gong Yue''s love.


    When Su Jiu found that she had such an idea, she was also startled.


    Gong Yue saved her with his own life. How could he think like this!


    Su Jiu patted his face, trying to get rid of this idea.


    She adjusted the water, handed it to the nurse, and went out to the garden by herself.


    The flowers are blooming just in time outside. Su Jiu looks around and feels better unconsciously.


    However, when she thought about Gong Yue, she felt very upset.


    How can she repay the debt to Gong Yue.


    "Miss Su?"


    Su Jiu turns his head and sees Zhai Yao standing behind him.


    "Why is chief Zhai here?" Su Jiu asked.


    Zhai Yao shakes the medicine in his hand. "I haven''t had a good sleep recently. Come and get some tranquilizer."


    He is the head of the finance department. Many people may envy him for such a position, but the pressure behind it is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    "Miss Su, what are you doing here?" Zhai Yao went to Su Jiu''s side, "what''s wrong?"


    Su Jiu shook his head. "No, I''m here to see a friend."


    Zhai Yao''s eyes across an emotion, voice lower, "boyfriend?"


    "No, just ordinary friends."


    When Su Jiu said this, Zhai Yao''s heart was relieved.


    She knows Su Jiu''s personality very well. If she comes to see her boyfriend, she will never lie.


    "Miss Su, let''s have a chat if we have time, shall we?" Zhai Yaodao said, "how''s the preparation for Su''s recent auction?"


    "Still in preparation." Su Jiudao.


    originally she was preparing for the perfume auction, but how could she ignore it when the palace went on like this?


    Zhai Yaodao said, "Miss Su, you should know that the auction will start soon. Your competitors may be more powerful than you think. In order to win a certain victory, they may also borrow money from banks or raise funds. Moreover, their speed may be much faster than you!"


    Su Jiu knows this.


    The bank will choose the loan limit according to the different situation of each company, and she obviously does not have the strength of them.


    Zhai Yao handed a card to Su Jiu, "take it. This is my personal deposit. It may not help you."


    Last time, Su Jiu joked, he just laughed it off and took the topic over. At the moment, he put the card in front of her.


    Su Jiu naturally can''t take it.


    This is not the same as the support given by Huangfu Jue Su Boshen. They are her relatives, and some things need not be separated. But Zhai Yao, she can''t accept his help.


    "No, Minister Zhai, this should be your wife Ben. I can''t afford that." Su Jiu said jokingly.


    Zhai Yao looked at Su Jiu, "nothing can''t afford, Miss Su. If you like, all my bank cards can be handed over to you for safekeeping."


    Su Jiu said with a smile, "Mr. Zhai, I think I''ve made some things very clear. If you want to continue like this, I think we''d better be strangers."


    Zhai Yao, with a flash of emotion in his eyes, put away the card, "since Miss Su is not willing to accept my help, I have no reason to force others, but please remember that no matter when you want me to help you, just ask."


    "Good." Su Jiu nodded and walked side by side with Zhai Yao.After skipping this topic, Zhai Yao said other things to her. Every sentence was not boring. There were many things she had never understood.


    Sometimes Su Jiu feels that Zhai Yao is like a teacher. Through him, she can understand a lot of truth.


    In fact, to be able to marry Zhai Yao should be a very lucky woman!


    After chatting for about half an hour, Su Jiu''s irritability was relieved. When she came to the hospital, Su Jiu stopped and looked at Zhai Yao sincerely, "Mr. Zhai, thank you."


    Zhai Yao smiles, "Miss Su, if you like to chat with me, Zhai will be with you at any time."


    "That''s not good. Mr. Zhai is the head of the Finance Department of our country A. time is precious. It''s my blessing to chat occasionally. I dare not ask for more." Su Jiu said jokingly.


    Zhai Yao doesn''t break it either.


    In fact, she didn''t dare to ask too much, but she didn''t want to.


    "Miss Su, I''ll go. Goodbye when I have a chance." Zhai Yao said with a smile.


    "Good luck, goodbye!"


    Su Jiu saw Zhai Yao off and went back to the ward.


    At this time, Gong Yue has cleaned his body and is talking to two bodyguards of the Gong family.


    See Su Jiu come in, their discussion voice also stops abruptly.


    "Little nine." Gong called her more gently.


    "Well." Su Jiu answered, but he didn''t look at Gong Yue.


    She didn''t know how to face Gong Yue. His kiss just now made her a little confused.


    "Gong Yue, I''m busy with Su''s business recently. I''d like to hire a nanny for you. She will take care of you better than me." Su Jiu thought about it and said.


    Miyue''s original mild look immediately sank.


    Before, when Huangfu Jue was there, Su jiumingming said that she would take care of him. At this moment, she suddenly turned back and obviously avoided his feelings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Su Jiu also knows that it''s not right to do so. She thinks she has passed the threshold of that photo, but in fact, her heart has been afraid of Gong Yue. If he shows a little closer, she will be afraid.


    Even if he had saved her, that would not have changed.


    "Xiaojiu, it was me just now. Don''t worry, it won''t be like this in the future." Gong Yue said immediately.


    Su Jiu bit his lip and said, "Gong Yue, I will always treat you as my best friend. I will always remember the favor I owe you. If one day I need to pay back, I will never refuse! It''s just that we''ve always been friends. Is that ok? "


    What she said was so straightforward that she even chose this moment.


    Even if she didn''t know the truth, even if Gong Yue paid so much for her, she still had no way to give him the chance to get close to her.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to, it''s that she can''t.


    Love can not be used to repay, nor can they control, love a person does not need any reason, the same, do not love a person does not need any reason.


    Gong Yue''s eyes were a little dark. Su Jiu''s voice was not big. He was even gentle for fear of hurting him. However, these words poked his heart more than Huang Fu Jue''s words just now!


    Su Jiu lowered his head and said, "Gong Yue, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first! I''ll ask Uncle Ye to help arrange the new baby sitter! " Then he left the hospital.


    The more Gong grasps Bei Jiao''s hand, the more tightly he grasps it.


    Su Jiu''s appearance was obviously determined by Huangfu Jue!


    As long as Huangfu is here, she won''t look at him more!


    Well, what if Lord Huangfu is gone?


    Su Jiu returns to his villa and finds that Huangfu Jue is still here.


    He is cooking dumplings, see Su Jiu back, there is not too much emotion revealed, just light said, "come to eat."


    "Oh." Su Jiu answered and walked over.


    She took the bowl, ready to serve rice, but the man took her bowl and served it for her.


    Su Jiu handed it over, and she secretly glanced at Huangfu Jue. She was a little uncertain whether Huangfu Jue was angry now.


    After all, she did that to him just now!


    It''s not very good.


    Huang Fu Jue didn''t speak. He gave Su Jiu a small bowl and handed it to her. Then he gave Su Jiu a bowl for himself.


    "Help to bring the meal. I''ll bring the food." Huang Fu Jue said lightly.


    Su Jiu a Leng, connect busy way, "Oh good good." She took the bowl from Prince Huangfu, one in each hand, but did not leave the kitchen.


    "Mr. Li, are you not angry with me?" Su Jiu slightly tilted head, standing in front of the man, looking at her asked.


    The man did not make a sound, carrying vegetables, bypassing Su Jiu, went out.


    Su Jiu frowned slightly and didn''t understand what Huangfu Jue meant.


    Angry? Or not angry?


    If you are angry, you can help her to eat and let her get her job. It''s not like being angry.


    If he is not angry, it is obvious that Huangfu Jue is indifferent to her now.


    Such a thought, Su Jiu is more confused.


    Huang Fu Jue didn''t solve her doubts. He ate and didn''t bring Su Jiu vegetables.


    Su Jiu had been looking at Huangfu Jue, a worried look, but when she ate the food, there was no such idea!


    She had eaten the dishes made by Huangfu Jue. It was very delicious, but it was not as good as she could not stop eating.


    However, today''s cooking really brightened Su Jiu''s eyes!


    It''s so delicious! There are trees and trees!


    Even Su Jiu took a bite of the vegetables she didn''t like to eat, and she thought it was very delicious!


    God, is the plug-in on today?


    "Lord Huangfu, did you do all this?" Su Jiu looks at the man and asks.


    The man will just clip up the dishes, very proud, light "um" a.


    He just asked the Nighthawk to find out the palace menu of D country. D country is a food city, where people can make all kinds of food cakes every day, and the pace of life is also very leisurely. They will spend a lot of time studying food, and will try to make themselves happier by eating beautiful food and making delicious food.


    And the menu that can enter the palace, those food let a person eat more hard to forget.


    Su Jiu tasted all the dishes made by Huangfu Jue and found that every dish was so delicious.


    God, how did she find out that Huangfu Jue still had this skill?


    Huangfu Jue, on the other hand, looked pale, as if he didn''t care that he had this skill.


    I''m kidding. If he really wants to do something, how can he learn?


    Su Jiu took a look at Huangfu Jue and realized that he was really angry.


    It''s just that our president''s angry performance is different from that of ordinary people. He is telling Su Jiu with practical actions that if she gives up on him, it will definitely be a great loss!Su Jiu looked at Huangfu Jue with a smile, raised his right hand to make an oath, "president, I promise that I will never say that again, and I will never make you angry again. You will forgive me this time!"


    Huang Fu Jue glanced at Su Jiu and said in a deep voice, "really not?"


    Su Jiu quickly nodded to express his determination.


    Huang Fu Jue did not speak any more. He put a piece of chicken wings into Su Jiu''s bowl and said, "eat more."


    Su Jiu picked Dai Mei, this, clip vegetables to her, is not on behalf of him to forgive her?


    Su Jiu also picked up a chopstick and put it in the bowl of Huangfu Jue. He said with a smile, "you can eat more, too."


    "Well." Huangfu Jue very proud should a, will su Jiu clip to his dish to eat down.


    After dinner, Su Jiu went to the company.


    Su''s is still in a tense moment. All competitors will not stop because Su Jiu is in trouble, and they may even widen the gap between them.


    Ye Haonan has made a series of fund-raising plans for Su Jiu, but some plans are too risky. Although she wants to have a try, the premise is that she will not damage Su''s current interests.


    Among Ye Haonan''s list, there is a person who is willing to support Su all the time in his own name. He says that Su Jiu just shouts up when the bidding comes, and all the vacancies will be filled by him.


    Su Jiu frowns slightly. It only says Mr. Deng. She shouts Ye Haonan in.


    "Uncle Ye, who is this man?" Su Jiu asked.


    Ye Haonan''s face also appeared puzzled look, "this person I am not particularly clear, he made a phone call, just said these, the rest did not say anything, and he specially remitted 20 million."


    If this person just wants to tease them, then there is no need to remit 20 million to make them believe with such a big hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Su Jiu thought about it and asked Ye Haonan, "did he put forward any conditions?"


    , "this is true," he said. If the perfume pavilion was successfully photographed, he would take up five percent of the shares. It was only Xiao Jiu. The five percent stake was nothing to him. What he did was to turn it upside down, but it was like giving a request for an account. Ye Haonan said what he thought.


    And this is what Su Jiu thinks.


    This person, with such a big hand, didn''t even ask to meet her, and directly helped her solve her worries.


    If this is to see their Su''s development potential, Su Jiu himself does not believe it.


    She can''t accept the money rashly. Even if this person sincerely wants to help her, she should also find out his identity.


    "Uncle Ye, give me his phone number." Su Jiudao.


    Ye Haonan gives the number to Su Jiu. Su Jiu gives the number to Shen qianpb and asks her to check the source of the call.


    After su Jiu dialed the number, a rough voice answered, "what are you doing?"


    Su Jiu was stunned and said, "I''m Su Jiu from Su''s company. Are you Mr. Deng?"


    "Yes, it''s Laozi. Laozi remitted 20 million yuan to you. Did you receive it?" Asked the man, with a strong accent.


    "Yes, Mr. Deng. Do you know my father?" Su Jiu asks tentatively.


    Lao Tzu Lao Tzu, you know, Lao Tzu knows your father what to do. Well, the girl, listen to Laozi, you go to work. When the auction is ready, you can count off the number. When the time comes, Lao Tzu will call you money. You just want to make sure that the perfume Pavilion will fall into your hands. The man is jumping on the theme.


    Su Jiu said, "Mr. Deng, thank you for your help. I''m afraid we can''t accept your help, but you and I never know each other."


    That person a listen, anxious, "why can''t accept?"? You need money now. What''s wrong with me giving you money? Besides, didn''t I ask for shares? You people, how to whet and haw? You have to have a basis for everything. I have a lot of money. I think you Su''s are more agreeable. I can''t give it to you! "


    That person''s voice is very big, one side of Shen lead all heard, her eyes stare round, darling, now upstarts are so rich? Do you give money minute by minute to see who likes it?


    Su Jiu said with a smile, "Mr. Deng, thank you for taking a fancy to our Su family, but if you don''t agree to meet us, I will ask the financial department to arrange the same way back."


    The man said a few words, and then said, "wait a minute, I''ll call you back later." Then he hung up the phone.


    Su Jiu puts her cell phone on the table.


    She is now basically sure that this person is sincere to help them, otherwise he would not speak like this.


    But Mr. Deng was obviously instructed to help them.


    And the person behind the scenes, it''s not convenient to come out.


    However, who has such great strength and determination to help them?


    "How''s it going?" Su Jiu goes to Shen PB''s side and asks.


    Shen opened the web page he found, "this Mr. Deng should be the boss of Zhaocheng Jimei technology company. He is also an upstart. It seems that he once won the lottery and then founded this company. Moreover, this man is very lucky and does everything just to catch up with the market trend. But this man has no big ambition, so his company has been running all the time It''s just a little famous in Zhaocheng. "


    This statement further proves that boss Deng''s own strength obviously can''t help them.


    When the phone rang again, Mr. Deng didn''t wait for Su Jiu to speak. He said, "I''ll see you in the capital tomorrow, nvwazi. When you see me, you can''t give up any more!"


    Su Jiu did not agree, but said, "welcome to Mr. Deng."


    At this time, Su Jiu, of course, hopes to have a strong backing, but the premise is that the backing is safe.


    The door of the office was knocked suddenly. The assistant came in and said, "Mr. Su, Miss Zhao is here."


    Miss Zhao?


    Which Miss Zhao?


    Su Jiu has some doubts, then sees Zhao Zhenzhu appears in her office.


    For a long time, Su Jiu has not seen Zhao Zhenzhu. In her memory, Zhao Zhenzhu is a girl who looks harmless, but is actually very scheming. At the moment, she still has a simple and harmless smile on her face, but obviously she is more mature than before in temperament.


    "Sister Su, I want to talk to you alone, OK?" Zhao Zhenzhu said with a smile, but obviously, the tone does not give Su Jiu room to refute.


    Su Jiu nods, and the assistant and Shen lead go out first.


    Shen Pb took a worried look at Su Jiu.


    this Zhao Zhenzhu, she checked her information, though young, but very deep in mind, and did not experience what she experienced at that age, and also had a pregnancy. The most important thing is that she now represents Zhao and her competition for the perfume house.She didn''t believe that Miss Zhao would be kind when she came here.


    In the office, Zhao Zhenzhu and Su Jiu were left.


    Su Jiu gave Zhao Zhenzhu a cup of boiled water and sat down, "Miss Zhao, what can I do for you?"


    Zhao Zhenzhu smiles and looks at Su Jiu. Her voice is very clear. "I heard that Miss Su is still with the president now. Unexpectedly, Miss Su is quite resourceful and can even fascinate the president to the present."


    There was irony and jealousy in her tone, but she didn''t care as much as before.


    Su Jiu suddenly rings. When she was in the restaurant before, she saw Zhao Zhenzhu and other men together.


    Su Jiu picked an eyebrow, drank a mouthful of water, and said faintly, "no matter how fierce it is, it''s not as fierce as Miss Zhao. Before that, she didn''t hesitate to take medicine to get Huangfu Jue, but she turned around and was with other men."


    Zhao Zhenzhu''s face changed. Her eyes looked at Su Jiu like a blade. "How do you know?"


    But this said, Zhao Zhenzhu then regretted.


    Didn''t she obviously admit what Su Jiu said?


    Su Jiu laughs, "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, since Miss Zhao dares to do it, you should think that she will be seen one day, so I advise Miss Zhao not to say any more useless nonsense. What do you want to do? Just say it, so that we are not tired of each other."


    Zhao Zhenzhu wants to satirize her, but first of all, she is not clean. She wants to catch Su Jiu''s weakness, but she has enough pain to be poked.


    Although Zhao Zhenzhu is only 18 or 19 years old, she can no longer treat her as a little girl.


    Zhao pearl sipped his lips, and said, "I heard that you are ready to compete in the perfume Pavilion. We Zhao is also in the right place for this piece of land, so you should know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Su Jiu nodded, "Miss Zhao, if you come to persuade me to give up the auction of that piece of land, then I advise you to go back as soon as possible."


    Zhao Zhenzhu shook her head. "No, I advise you to get that piece of land."


    Su Jiu''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    "Do you mean it or the Zhao family?"


    "Is there a difference?" Zhao pearl light said, "as long as you know, the final auction, my meaning represents Zhao''s meaning, and Miss Su, this is not exactly what you want?"


    Su Jiu looks at Zhao Zhenzhu. Zhao Zhenzhu does not avoid her eyes and looks directly at Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu doesn''t know what medicine Zhao Zhenzhu sells in the gourd, but obviously, it''s good for them.


    Su Jiu feels that he is running out of competitors. The


    palace will try to make the best of it, and on the other hand, Zhao Zhenzhu will not compete for the perfume Pavilion.


    Other companies, though competing, have the help of Su Bowen, Su Boshen, Huang Fumei and others. For her, they do not pose a threat.


    Seeing off Zhao Zhenzhu, Shen lead immediately came in and asked anxiously, "sister Su, what did she say to you?"


    "Nothing." Su Jiu smiles and calls Mr. Deng to make sure he doesn''t have to come.


    And that Mr. Deng quit, "why, why can''t I come here? Why don''t you want my money? You don''t look down on me! What? You don''t need it. Why don''t you? "


    Su Jiu simply did not explain, Shen lead lead is full of curiosity about this upstart, how can there be such a person in this world?


    Su Jiu calls Shen lead and asks her to explain to him.


    She doesn''t like to owe others. If she owes less, she tries not to.


    Ye Haonan knows many people, so Su Jiu asks Ye Haonan to help find a nanny. After a while, ye Haonan has arranged to go to the hospital to take care of Gong Yue according to Su Jiu''s idea.


    In fact, Su Jiu knows that Gong Yue doesn''t need a nanny. Someone in the palace family will take care of him.


    But she didn''t know how to face him.


    Even if he saved her life.


    Gong Yue''s kiss was to activate all her fears.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s shangguanrao.


    "Xiaojiu, Fu Jingchen and I are going to Bajiao island for a wedding. If you are free, how about going with us?" Shangguanrao asked.


    Her voice was light, as if she was looking forward to it.


    This is totally different from shangguanrao a few days ago.


    Su Jiu smiles, "how do you want to go to Bajiao island? Wasn''t it originally planned to be held in Beijing? "


    Shangguan Rao pause, tone with a bit of shame, "Fu Jingchen''s parents said that the capital is a bit cold now, Bajiao island temperature is appropriate, and the scenery is very good, more suitable for marriage."


    Su Jiu joked, "Shangguan, when did you begin to listen to other people''s opinions? It''s not like you! "


    Before shangguanrao, don''t talk about others, even her own old man''s words, don''t listen to.


    Now I have taken Fu Jingchen''s parents'' opinions into consideration. Obviously, I have regarded Fu Jingchen as the most important person.


    Shangguanrao couldn''t listen to people''s ridicule, and immediately said, "people will become! Su Jiu, cut the crap. I''m married. Are you coming or not? I said, you must think clearly. If you dare not come, I will never talk to you again! "


    "Come on, come on, sure." Su Jiu immediately responds.


    This young lady can''t bear to lose her temper.


    "Well, that''s about the same!" Shangguanrao said, "then you can go with us, but it may be a long time. Your president may not be able to accompany you. Xiaojiu, why don''t I find some handsome guys for you?"


    "Good." Su Jiu didn''t care, shrugged, "if Huangfu asks, then I''ll tell the truth."


    "You''re kidding. Even if you give me ten courage, I dare not help you out." Shangguanrao said immediately.


    This Huang Fu Jue is not only Su Jiu''s boyfriend, but also the president of their country a!


    Even if she borrows 100 courage from shangguanrao, she dare not pluck the hair from their president!


    "When are you going?" Su Jiu asked.


    "Early next month." Shangguan Rao said, "his family said the eighth day of next month is a good day."


    Su Jiu''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, did not expect, shangguanrao also began to superstition this.


    Perhaps, after being with Fu Jingchen, Shangguan Rao is no longer the headstrong Shangguan lady in the past.


    She began to learn to think about other people''s feelings, and began to have faith in her heart.


    "Xiaojiu, seriously, I hope you can get married with Huangfu Jue as soon as possible." Shangguan Rao suddenly said softly, "I don''t believe that Huangfu Jue loves you. It''s just that after you get married, you will really feel that you and he will never be separated again."


    Su Jiu''s heart jumps.


    Although shangguanrao just a few words, but these words, but evoke some of her heart for marriage.In the past, she was indifferent, as long as two people together is enough, but recently, she also a little want to get married.


    Perhaps, now that she is really alone, she hopes to have more sense of security.


    Perhaps, it was influenced by shangguanrao.


    Su Jiu said low, "Shangguan, I''m different from you. It''s a matter of two families at most for you to get married. However, Huangfu Jue is the president. I''m just an ordinary person. If he wants to marry me, he will worry a lot. I don''t want to make it difficult for him to do it."


    Shangguan Rao immediately said, "but, just because of this, will you take your whole life in it? Xiaojiu, you are a girl. If you don''t get married all the time, you will get a lot of discussion. Do you understand! Moreover, if Lord Huangfu really thinks about you, he shouldn''t just think about himself! "


    "No, it''s not!" Su Jiu immediately apologized for Huangfu Jue, "he is also thinking for me. Once our affairs are completely open, then the people who deal with him will surely attack me and make me a soft rib to coerce him! He doesn''t want me to be hurt at all! "


    Shangguanrao was silent for a long time. Then she said, "Xiaojiu, I''m so glad that the person I fell in love with is not the president."


    As a president, women seem to have endless glory, but in fact, they have to bear much more than ordinary people!


    Just like her shangguanrao, you can love whoever you want, as long as you feel happy, that''s enough!


    No matter Li Luze or Fu Jingchen, they don''t have as heavy a burden as Huangfu Jue. Even Li Luze can give her more than Huangfu Jue gives Su Jiu.


    It''s not that huangfujue didn''t love Su Jiu enough. It''s because he loved Su Jiu deeply that he had to be restrained and forbear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    And Su Jiu herself, she had never thought that one day, she would get involved with Huangfu Jue.


    After all, she didn''t even know who the president was before!


    "Shangguan, if emotion can be controlled, it''s not emotion, is it?" Su Jiu said.


    Shangguan Rao sighed, "Xiaojiu, I hope you are happy."


    "I know." Su Jiu smiles, "bride, go and get ready. Think about what else you need. Don''t miss it."


    Married life will only experience once, must be treated well.


    Su Jiu hung up the phone, suddenly a sense of loss.


    at the moment, the perfume Pavilion building has not been auctioned yet, but it has almost set the end. And the palace side has already rescued it. Although she can''t match everything, she still can''t break her heart.


    Shangguanrao has been deeply involved in emotional disputes. Now she is ready to marry Fu Jingchen and start a stable life.


    Everything seems to have returned to calm.


    But an Jiu felt far away that all this was not so simple.


    She suddenly remembered the Crystal Palace, the mysterious man who kidnapped her, and Mr. Deng who wanted to help her on the phone.


    All this behind, it seems that there is a thread, tightly holding, although she has not touched, but Su Jiu always feel that one day, all this will appear in front of her.


    Because of these, it seems that they all came for her.


    Su Jiu thought about this, her heart suddenly feel irritable, but she does not smoke, can not use smoke to paralyze their own nerves, they poured a glass of boiled water for themselves, drink down.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings. Su Jiu has a look. It turns out that it''s Li Li who called her.


    Su Jiu hesitated for a moment, and finally got through the phone.


    "Anchor Su, I thought you wouldn''t answer my phone." Li Li''s soft voice came in with a smile.


    Su Jiu light said, "why not? Anchor Li, I''m no longer an anchor. Just call me Su Jiu. "


    Li Li smiles, "Miss Su, do you have time to have dinner together?"


    Su jiudun for a while, "no, I still have something to do. If you have anything to do, just say it."


    "Miss Su, it''s better to say something face to face. I hope you don''t refuse my invitation, because what I want to say is related to your life experience."


    Life experience?


    She is the daughter of Su''s parents. Her mother murongmei abandoned her when she was young. This is her life experience.


    At the other end of the phone, Li Li seemed to guess what Su Jiu thought and said with a smile, "Miss Su, everything is not as simple as what you see on the surface. I hope you don''t miss the chance to know something."


    Su Jiu is silent for a moment. Somehow, her intuition tells her that Li Li is not lying to her.


    "Well, you say a place." Su Jiudao.


    Li Li should a, will choose the restaurant box number to Su Jiu, then hang up the phone.


    She had already reserved the box, as if to guess that Su Jiu would agree to her invitation.


    This kind of feeling of being calculated is not easy for Su Jiu.


    "Sister Su, is it Lily calling you?" Shen asked.


    When she heard Li''s three words, she naturally thought of Li Li.


    "Well." Su Jiu nodded, she looked at Shen lead a face nervous look, can''t help laughing, rubbed her head, "you are so afraid of her?"


    "Yes, sister Su, if you''ve been with anchor Li for a long time, you''ll find that she''s all gloomy and terrible."


    "Overcast?"


    "Yes Shen lead nodded like a pound of garlic, "anchor Li''s face all day with a smile, seems to get along with everyone, also have no temper, but after a long time, you will find that, in fact, her whole body is very depressed, once, I also accidentally found that anchor Li pulled down the curtain, a person smoking in the office all day! God, who would have thought that such a gentle person was so addicted to smoking! "


    Su Jiu laughs, noncommittal.


    In fact, smoking doesn''t mean anything. Some people smoke to vent their depression. Some people smoke to calm themselves down. Others regard smoking as a hobby.


    Just like shangguanrao, she also smokes, but her smoking attitude alone makes countless women envy countless men.


    "Sister Su, don''t believe it. I saw anchor Li brutally kill a cat on the road! Maybe, she was not careful! But her whole person gives me a very abnormal feeling, sister Su, you should be careful of her Shen lead lead pulled Su nine sleeve seriously said.


    Su Jiu couldn''t help laughing and touched Shen''s head, "OK, I''ll pay attention."


    "Yes, yes." Shen lead repeatedly nodded, "if there is anything you can call me, no, directly call the demon!"


    "Good." Su Jiu promised again and again.Perhaps influenced by the deep and shallow, when Su Jiu saw Li Li in the restaurant, she couldn''t help but have an extra look in her heart.


    Li Li, wearing a light colored dress, showed her good figure. When she saw Su Jiu, she reached out and said, "Miss Su, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Su Jiu looks at the jade hand that stretches out toward her, hesitates for a moment, this just a grip, then immediately loosen, say straight to the point, "look for me to come out to do what?"


    Li Li smiles, "Miss Su, you are too anxious. Just say something slowly. I ordered some special dishes here. They all taste good. Let''s talk while eating."


    Li Li is so enthusiastic that Su Jiu can''t refuse directly. The dishes come up soon. It''s obvious that Li Li ordered them before.


    Su Jiu tasted it, and it tasted good. He couldn''t help eating more.


    It''s all coming. Li Li obviously wants to sell something. She has nothing to show off. It''s better to fill her stomach first.


    Li Li looked at Su Jiu and couldn''t help laughing. Wen Sheng asked, "Miss Su, aren''t you afraid that I''ll poison you in this dish?"


    Su Jiu didn''t lift his head and continued to eat. He said, "didn''t you just say that you have something to tell me? Who are you going to tell me that you poisoned me? "


    Such a simple way of thinking, let Li Li not from slightly a Leng.


    She didn''t say too many polite words, but what Su Jiu said made her unable to refute.


    Li Li smiles from the corner of her lip. She looks at Su Jiu, but through her, she seems to see another person.


    The two of them are really similar.


    Being watched, Su Jiu naturally feels it. She frowns. After a while, Li Li still looks at her. Su Jiu looks up and looks directly at Li Li.


    Then Su Jiu discovers that Li Li doesn''t seem to be looking at her.


    That kind of look, very familiar.


    When she was kidnapped, the fourth master looked at her.


    Strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Su Jiu frowned and said, "anchor Li, do I look so good?"


    Li Li looked back and sipped her tea. "Miss Su, I think as long as you like, 80% of the men in the capital will be attracted to you."


    What she said was not derogatory.


    Su Jiu is really beautiful. Her skin is white, her eyes are black and bright, just like black agate. Her nose is very cocky, her lips are small, and her color is like cherry. With melon seed face, she is really gorgeous.


    Moreover, Su Jiu is tall with a slender neck, so perfect that people can''t find faults.


    Her beauty is not the same as that of her good friend shangguanrao. If Su Jiu and shangguanrao stand side by side, I''m afraid men are willing to choose Su Jiu as their wife!


    Su Jiu didn''t take such praise seriously at all.


    After she had almost eaten, she said to Li Li, "anchor Li, just say what you want to say. If you just want to ask me out for dinner, I''m full. I''ll go back to have a rest if I have nothing to do."


    Li Li smiles. She looks at Su Jiu and says, "Miss Su, let me tell you one thing first. The reason why I came to your company is actually for you."


    For her?


    Su Jiu picked the eyebrow, a little don''t believe.


    Let''s not say that she didn''t know Li Li at all before. After Li Li came to the company, she was not very friendly to her. Did she come here specially to block her?


    Su Jiu didn''t speak, but her look had already explained everything. Li Li said, "Miss Su, in fact, I''ve heard your name a long time ago when you didn''t know me."


    "I''m from a country, but for some reasons, I didn''t live in a country for a long time. Later, I met a man who I like very much. Although he is much older than me, I don''t mind at all, but he does mind!"


    Li Li said softly. She picked up the spoon and stirred the tea. The green tea kept spinning in the glass. Li Li''s eyes showed a sad mood, as if she was recalling the past.


    Su Jiu didn''t feel much after listening to it. I love you all the time in the world, but you don''t love me. The love between men and women is your love and my wish. If the other party doesn''t feel it, no matter how much unrequited love is, it''s boring.


    Of course, she said so natural and unrestrained, perhaps because she has not experienced such pain, if she fell in love with a person who does not love her, maybe she is not so free and easy!


    Su Jiu didn''t speak, and Li Li continued, "then, I tried to enter his life. Later, I found out that he was not close to women, not because he had no feelings in his heart, but because he had a woman in his heart. From then on, he couldn''t accommodate anyone else."


    "Miss Su, if you like someone who doesn''t like you, you will find that your curiosity will become bigger and bigger, and you will want to know what kind of person the woman who can impress him is. You will do everything possible to investigate, and then, because of this, a shocking secret is discovered by me."


    Li Li said here, and stopped, her eyes, once again look at Su Jiu.


    looked as like as two peas in the same look.


    What''s different than just now is that Li Li''s eyes are a little more sad now.


    And a little bit of jealousy.


    Su Jiu didn''t like the look.


    "What do you tell me about this?" Su Jiu asked.


    Li Li did not immediately respond, she still looked at Su Jiu, and then said a very irrelevant word.


    "Miss Su, do you think you are a little similar to su?"


    Li Li directly called her father''s name, so without scruples, not in the eyes of the attitude, let Su Jiu heart burst of fire.


    Su Jiu looked at Li Li and said with a sneer, "he''s my father, so naturally I''m like him!"


    "Miss Su, are you sure he''s your father?" Li Li asked.


    "Anchor Li, if you have something to say, I really can''t keep up with you. I''m tired and I have to go back!" Su Jiudao.


    She was crazy to go to Li Li''s appointment. She said that she and her father.


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Su. I won''t say anything for nothing." Li Li said faintly, "Miss Su, if I tell you that there is no blood relationship between you and Su, do you believe it?"


    Su Jiu, one of the shock, looked into Li Li''s eyes, "ridiculous!"


    "It''s not ridiculous. It''s not easy to draw a conclusion like this. Miss Su, although you don''t believe it, it''s true." Li Li said, "if you want to check, you can go to your mother to check."


    Her mother?


    Murongmei?


    Li Li naturally knows where Murong Mei is.


    But Li Li obviously didn''t have the consciousness of good people. She slowly stood up and said, "Miss Su, there''s so much I can tell you now. If you want to understand, you can come to me, and I will help you find your mother. Of course, you can pretend that all this has never happened, if you can continue to cheat yourself."With that, Li Li left here.


    She can''t fight Nangong Mei, but the feeling of jealousy is growing in her heart. She also knows that the man has been looking for his daughter, so she comes here to get close to Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu is as like as two peas, and her pride is just the same as her mother. She let her be the woman who beat her.


    In this case, she can''t get the men she wants, how can she make them better?


    Nangong Mei, don''t you always want your daughter to know your true identity? Then I''m not as good as you!


    Su Jiu, go to find the real answer of your life experience. As a result, I don''t know if it will make you satisfied, but it will make me satisfied!


    Li Li''s mouth picked up a very happy smile and strode to the street.


    Su Jiu is still sitting in the box.


    Li Li''s words still ring in her ears. Everything she says is too ridiculous. How can she not be Su Li''s daughter?


    She grew up in the Su family when she was a child. She called her father the first time. She is also the Su game. She has always been the eldest daughter of the Su family. It seems that there is no doubt about all this.


    But why, in Su Jiu''s heart, there is a voice telling her that all this is not true.


    Li Li didn''t mean to cheat her.


    Besides, she has no reason to cheat her like that.


    But the more you think about it, the more numb Su Jiu is.


    It''s like someone chiseled a hole in her heart. The hole became bigger and bigger, but Su Jiu didn''t have any way to repair it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    If everything Li Li said is true, who is her father and how can she find her mother?


    And does she really want to find murongmei?


    Murong Mei abandons her from childhood. Su Jiu has a strong self-esteem. Since Murong Mei chooses to leave her and even tells her not to trust her from childhood, no matter how much she doesn''t give up, Su Jiu won''t show it. She even plans not to see Murong Mei all her life.


    But that doesn''t mean she really doesn''t want her mother.


    She always told herself that Su Boyi was her only relative in the world, but she knew clearly that it was not like this.


    In this world, there is another person connected with her blood, that is her mother.


    For a moment, all her strength seemed to have been drained. Su Jiu sat there. The position was close to the window. The window was not closed tightly. Some cold wind blew in, but Su Jiu didn''t feel cool and sat there all the time.


    Until Huangfu Jue calls, Su Jiu just moves and answers the phone.


    She returned to the villa. As soon as she entered the house, Huangfu Jue felt that it was wrong. He went to Su Jiu''s side, touched her and frowned, "why is it so cold?"


    Su Jiu didn''t speak. Huang Fu Jue sighed. He adjusted the temperature of the room to the highest. He took a blanket to cover Su Jiu and showed his head.


    Su Jiu sits on the sofa. Huangfu Jue hands Su Jiu a cup of warm water and asks her to hold it. "Drink some water."


    Su Jiu didn''t move, as if she didn''t hear the words of Huangfu Jue. After a long time, she looked at Huangfu Jue and said, "Huangfu Jue, do you think I look like my father?"


    Huangpujue didn''t know why Su Jiu suddenly asked him such a question, but she didn''t ask casually.


    Huangfu Jue looked at Su Jiu seriously and thought about Su''s game. But in fact, he had never seen Su Jiu. After knowing Su Jiu, he asked Nighthawk to find some magazines about Su''s game.


    In memory, in terms of appearance, it seems not like.


    "Maybe you''re more like mom." Huang Fu Jue said lightly, stroking the woman''s small face with his big hand, "Xiao Jiu, tell me, what happened?"


    Su Jiu pondered for a moment and looked at Huangfu Jue, "someone told me that I''m not Su''s daughter."


    There was a thump in his heart. Something flashed in his heart, but he didn''t catch it.


    "She also asked me to go to my mother and say she would tell me everything." Su Jiu said, looking at Huangfu Jue, "if everything she said is true, what should I do?"


    There is helplessness in the voice of a woman. She suddenly feels that she might as well jump out of a stone crack. At least, she can''t be a child abandoned by her parents.


    Huangfu Jue only felt distressed. He reached out and gently hugged Su Jiu. He asked in a deep voice, "Xiao Jiu, tell me, do you really believe what that man said?"


    Su Jiu hesitated and nodded.


    Although all this seems extremely incredible, but some things really can not be explained clearly, intuition tells Su Jiu, Li Li is telling the truth.


    "What are you going to do? To your mother? " Huang Fu Jue asked.


    Su Jiu shook his head and said honestly, "I don''t know."


    She''s in a mess now, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    What would she do if she found her mother?


    And Murong Mei see her, is not happy?


    If she is Murong Mei''s burden, then what''s the significance of her coming together?


    "If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. Let''s eat first." Huangfu said.


    Su Jiu shook his head. "No, I''ve already eaten it. You can eat it."


    The emperor Fu Jue is not forced either, "that you rest, don''t think too much, eh?"


    "Good." Su Jiu nodded his head, lying on the sofa alone, watching TV.


    Huangfu Jue got up to eat.


    Su Jiu didn''t listen to what was on the TV. She opened her eyes, and her eyes were full of confusion.


    She didn''t like to think about such problems, but fate always made her make a choice.


    In this world, no one wants to live a dull life, who I am, where I come from, these are no more simple questions, while some people have to spend their whole lives searching for answers.


    She never doubted that she was not su Boqi''s daughter. Su Boqi was so good to her. Even when she died, she arranged everything for her. With such fatherly love and so heavy, how could she tolerate the second half of silk''s cheating?


    If she is not sue''s daughter, does her father, who has never met her, really have a little affection for her?


    I''m afraid it''s not, otherwise, how can I not come to her for such a long time?


    Su Jiu buried his face in the sofa for a long time, but he didn''t speak.


    Huang Fu Jue finished eating, then came over, hugged Su Jiu and gave her the warmth she could give.Su Jiu holds Huangfu Jue with her backhand. She lies in his arms and does not speak for a long time.


    After a short pause, she looked at Huangfu Jue and suddenly asked, "will you leave me one day?"


    She has asked similar questions before.


    When she was insecure.


    Huang Fu Jue rubbed Su Jiu''s head and gave her a kiss on her forehead. He said solemnly, "no way."


    She has become an integral part of his life, if one day she had to leave him, it would never be possible.


    Su Jiu looked up at Huangfu Jue, "I won''t either."


    "I know," he said with a smile


    They will not leave each other, they will accompany each other until the end.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the bedroom first."


    "Well." Su Jiu nodded his head and nestled in the arms of Huangfu Jue like a small animal.


    suddenly, she said to him, "the affair of the perfume pavilion has been settled."


    The emperor Fu Jue picks eyebrow, "so fast?"


    "well, today, Zhao Zhenzhu came to me and heard what she meant. She would not compete in the perfume Pavilion building." Su Jiu light said, "but I feel, this may be her personal meaning."


    Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a thought. He had heard something about Zhao''s family. Everyone likes to keep their hands on it. In politics, there is no certain thing. One moment, you may be powerful, and the next moment, you may be forced to step down.


    Therefore, money is the most real and reliable thing.


    Huangfu Jue knew that many people would do something in private. As long as it was not too much, Huangfu Jue would not care about it.


    and the auction of the perfume Pavilion is no doubt a fat meat. What''s more, Zhao has already made a move, and how can he just go through the motions?


    "Xiaojiu, what you guessed should be right, but you should still pay attention to that it may be Zhao Zhenzhu''s plot, and even if Zhao Zhenzhu has this meaning, whether she can do it is another way to say."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Perhaps, before the auction, Zhao Zhenzhu will not participate in the auction on behalf of Zhao, but will be replaced by another person.


    Su Jiu nodded, "I understand."


    She also thought about this question, but she refused Mr. Deng''s help.


    Subconsciously, she didn''t believe in this sudden good luck.


    Leave everything to God!


    "Well, you have a rest early, and I''ll finish reading some documents." Huangfu Jue holds Su Jiu to the bed and takes off her shoes.


    Su Jiu takes off his coat and trousers, and the whole person retracts into the quilt.


    There are so many things happening these days that I can''t sleep enough.


    But Su Jiu can''t sleep. In her mind, Li Li has said everything to her.


    And she, too, has innumerable questions.


    How could sue not be her father?!


    However, Su game has gone, he can not give an answer.


    Perhaps, even the Soviet game is not clear.


    There is only one person in the world who can tell her something.


    That''s murongmei.


    Only by finding her can su Jiu solve the mystery.


    Over and over again, thinking about it, it''s still the answer.


    A wave is not flat, a wave again, recent things seem to be so sudden, suddenly forced to let Su Jiu accept.


    In the study,


    looking out of the window, Huang pujue dials a telephone, and his voice rings out in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Pei Jingqian said, "it''s still checking. After all, it''s not our country''s business. It''s not so convenient to check."


    When we met at Huangfu Mei''s home, he asked him to check Qin Zhengyang''s affairs.


    "Although I don''t know whether the fourth master and Qin Zhengyang are the same person, it seems that the president of the w country is not so smooth in terms of emotion. There is a little secret in it."


    Huang Fu Jue frowned, "let you check people, who let you check people''s privacy?"


    Pei Jingqian said leisurely, "Mr President, you don''t understand. There are many secrets that can be found through privacy check. Moreover, it is very likely that you will find treasure!"


    Huangfu Jue did not listen to his nonsense and issued an ultimatum, "within a week, if this matter can not be done well, you should not go to arms trading in the future!"


    Then he hung up without waiting for Pei Jingqian to complain.


    Just now, when Su Jiu said that he was not Su''s daughter, I don''t know why, he was always a little nervous.


    I feel vaguely that the man who suddenly appeared in front of Su Jiu recently is not so simple.


    Huang Fu Jue''s mind suddenly flashed a bold idea, but soon, it was rejected by him.


    Fu Jingchen once said that Su Jiu''s blood is very similar to that of the Nangong family of the state of W.


    And is there any connection between them?


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he felt. He lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    In the Fu family hall, shangguanrao sits on the sofa, with a look of shame on her face, beside Fu Jingchen.


    In front of her sat Fu Jingchen''s parents.


    Fu Jingchen''s parents rushed back a few days ago and brought a lot of things to shangguanrao.


    Now, the wedding time and place have been determined.


    "Rao Rao, whatever you want, just tell us what kind of wedding you like. Don''t over consider our opinions." Fu Jingchen''s mother Zhou Cuicui said gently.


    Fu Jingchen was playing with his mobile phone, lying on the sofa, complaining, "Mom, why don''t you ask me what I like?"


    "Go, what can I do for you?" Zhou Cuicui tone immediately became impatient, "what your daughter-in-law wants, you have no say!"


    "Oh, Ma, am I yours or not?" Fu Jingchen exaggerated a strange cry, and Shangguan Rao''s mouth is raised a touch of embarrassed astringency.


    "Auntie..."


    "Why do you call me Auntie?" Zhou Cuicui pretended to be unhappy.


    Shangguanrao opened her mouth, looked at Zhou Cuicui with encouraging eyes, and called "Ma."


    And this one, not only shout Zhou Cuicui heart in full bloom, and shangguanrao heart, also flash a strange feeling.


    She hasn''t called such a name for many years. Since childhood, shangguanrui brought her up with her brothers. The word "mother" is too strange for her.


    But when she tried to shout out this word, shangguanrao found that she had a kind of desire for this address.


    Fu Jingchen, on the other hand, satisfied her desire.


    "Good boy." Zhou Cuicui reaches out and holds shangguanrao''s hand.


    In fact, shangguanrao doesn''t like such a direct touch and has no sense of security.


    But strangely, when Zhou Cuicui touched her, shangguanrao didn''t feel disgusted at all. Instead, she felt very warm.


    Zhou Cuicui said, "after you and Jingchen are married, they will be our family. If Jingchen bullies you, you can tell us that our old couple will be angry for you!"Fu Lao also nodded to one side repeatedly, "Xiao Rao, don''t be afraid, we support you, Jingchen doesn''t dare to bully you."


    Fu Jingchen exaggerated to do a head holding action, said, "God, you actually treat me like this, I must have been picked up!"


    Zhou Chui chuckles and ignores Fu Jingchen. She takes off a jade bracelet from her wrist and puts it on shangguanrao''s wrist.


    Shangguanrao''s wrist is very thin, and the jade bracelet exudes a warm color, which is even bigger on her hand.


    "It''s said that jade cultivates people. My mother left this jade bracelet to me. Now I''ll give it to you. I hope it can protect you." Zhou Chui chuckles.


    Shangguanrao lowered her head and did not speak.


    Although she has only lived for more than 20 years, she has seen a lot of good things. She has seen many more valuable things, and she doesn''t care about them.


    But the jade bracelet on her wrist seemed to have a kind of power that made her want to cry.


    But shangguanrao is definitely not the kind of person who will cry face to face.


    If you let shangguanrui know, you must laugh at her!


    Shangguanrao sniffed hard, then looked up at Zhou Cuicui and the old Fu sitting on one side.


    "Mom, I like your present very much. I will wear this bracelet all the time."


    "About the wedding, I don''t have too many requirements. Any style is OK. It''s better to be romantic. After all, I will get married this time in my life."


    "Dad, mom, don''t worry. If Fu Jingchen bullies me, I''ll tell you. Please help me out!"


    She said a light, mouth with a smile, eyes bright, tone is very serious, no trace of joking appearance.


    Fu Jingchen turns to see shangguanrao, and shangguanrao looks at him.


    That pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes, there is no sense of joking, her eyes color serious, she told him, she just said everything, is true.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Fu Jingchen''s heart moved. He suddenly reached over and held shangguanrao''s left hand. Then he bent over and gave shangguanrao a kiss on her lips.


    Shangguan Rao''s heart suddenly jumps. She didn''t expect that the man should have such an intimate act in front of the two old men. Then she blushes, but a smile rises from the corner of her mouth.


    Zhou Cuicui and Fu Lao looked at each other, and there was a glimmer of satisfaction in their eyes.


    They always know that their son has always been fond of shangguanrao.


    But the feelings of things can not be forced, if other girls do not want to, then no matter how much like it is useless.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, they got the news that they were married.


    It was a big surprise.


    "Xiaorao, Jingchen, your mother and I have decided that when the wedding is over, we will continue to work or travel abroad. If you have any good news, please let us know." Fu said with a smile.


    Although it is not clear what the good news means, who does not understand it?


    Shangguanrao looked at Zhou Cuicui and said sincerely, "Mom, why don''t you stay at home for a few days, or let''s be filial."


    "No, we old couple have our own plans. You young people also have your own life to live. If you really want to be filial, you should seize the time so that we can have grandchildren!" Zhou Cuicui said teasingly.


    That said, whether they want to have children or not depends on themselves. As an elder, they naturally hope to have fun with their grandchildren as soon as possible.


    "Mom, we know." Fu Jingchen quickly took over the words.


    Zhou Cuicui doesn''t know what happened before shangguanrao. What she said is so direct. She is afraid that she will stab shangguanrao with pain in her heart.


    "It''s too late. You can go back to your room early and have a rest. Let''s go back first." Fu Jingchen takes shangguanrao''s hand and turns to go upstairs.


    But shangguanrao said back, "good night, mom and dad." I just went back to my room with Fu Jingchen.


    Closing the door, Fu Jingchen pulls shangguanrao into his arms. He sits on the bed, looks at shangguanrao closely, and says with a smile, "Rao Rao, why didn''t I find out before that you are such a polite child?"


    Shangguanrao is said by Fu Jingchen, and her face turns red. She glares at Fu Jingchen. "If you dare to tease me again, I''ll castrate you. Believe it or not!"


    Fu Jingchen eyebrow a pick, body a roll, directly on the official Rao pressure in the body.


    "I will not only tease you, but also tease you!"


    Shangguan Rao didn''t expect that Fu Jingchen had such a direct and overbearing side. She even said, "Fu Jingchen, you, you start for me!" And the sound is as small as it needs to be.


    Fu Jingchen looked at the woman close at hand.


    He always knew that he was beautiful.


    Liu Ye Mei, the red phoenix eyes with a bit of charming color, the bridge of the nose, the red lips, and a mole on the back of her ear, sometimes hidden and sometimes visible, add to her some unspeakable beauty.


    Fu Jingchen forbeared and forbeared, which suppressed his desire for her.


    And shangguanrao''s eyes have been closed, waiting for his next action.


    Fu Jingchen has already got up.


    "Rao Rao, don''t worry about what my parents just said. Just listen to it." Fu Jingchen gently said, "even if we have no children all our lives, it doesn''t matter."


    Shangguanrao opens her eyes, gets up, sits side by side with Fu Jingchen and looks at him.


    It turns out that he took her back to her room just now because of her feelings.


    Heart suddenly a warm, shangguanrao slightly hook lips, "Fu Jingchen, you have no confidence in me so?"


    "Rao Rao, it''s not like this. I just..." Fu Jingchen explained quickly, but when he was halfway through, he suddenly stopped and looked at shangguanrao, "what did you say?"


    Shangguanrao hook up red lips, active hand hook in the man''s neck, eyes no taboo to see him.


    "I said, do you have no confidence in me?" Shangguanrao said word by word.


    Fu Jingchen was obviously shocked.


    Shangguanrao continued, "indeed, I have experienced a relationship before, and I was hurt in that relationship. You know, I was pregnant with a child, but I was not very lucky. The first child was just born, and I left me forever, and my body also suffered some trauma. It''s very likely that I will never be pregnant again in my life, but Fu Jingchen, are you The famous president of our country a, the doctor beside you, don''t you have any confidence in your wife''s pregnancy again? Or you can''t do it yourself? "


    In the end, it''s a bit of a joke.


    Fu Jingchen didn''t speak for a long time. His mind slowly recalled shangguanrao''s words. Every sentence she said seemed to be in front of him. The door of surprise opened for him.


    Her meaning has been very clear, she would like to live with him for life.


    Fu Jingchen looked at shangguanrao, but he didn''t speak for a long time.And shangguanrao also faces his eyes, patiently waiting for his response.


    "Rao Rao." After a long time, Fu Jingchen just opened his mouth. He couldn''t believe everything she said, but he was vaguely expecting, "is everything you just said true?"


    Shangguanrao slightly hook lips, "you try not to know?"


    Try it?


    This means


    Fu Jingchen couldn''t believe that he looked at shangguanrao. Shangguanrao didn''t move either. He just sat there, waiting for Fu Jingchen''s next move.


    It''s such an obvious hint that the girl he likes for a long time is sitting there. If he doesn''t move any more, I''m afraid he will doubt whether he really can''t do it!


    Fu Jingchen slowly raised his head and spread shangguanrao''s soft hair behind her. Then he slowly reached out and untied the buttons of her shirt one by one.


    His action is extremely slow, if shangguanrao stops, he will never have the next action.


    He loves her, so he respects her.


    Dim light, but appears hazy and beautiful, shangguanrao quietly looking at the man in front.


    How could she not know what he thought?


    Clearly she has allowed, but he is still so careful, for fear that she will feel uncomfortable.


    If this is not love, what is it?


    Only the man who has no sense of security in his heart and just wants to get you will grasp it in a hurry when there is a little possibility, and rush on it impatiently. The man who really loves you, even if he has got the pass, will take care of your feelings carefully.


    Because, he wants to live with you not one day, one month, one year, ten years, but a lifetime.


    He loves you, not just the physical love, but takes out all sincerity, takes care of all your feelings.


    Shangguanrao thinks that if she really missed Fu Jingchen, then she is really crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    This night, shangguanrao didn''t refuse, and even actively catered to Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen was also careful, for fear of hurting her.


    In the morning, Fu Jingchen gently kisses Shangguan Rao''s ear and wakes her up, "Rao Rao, get up and have breakfast."


    Shangguanrao slowly opened her eyes and saw Fu Jingchen''s gentle look. She said with a smile, "I don''t want to get up."


    "I didn''t intend to." Fu Jingchen put the plate in front of shangguanrao, "here you are, my royal highness."


    In addition to her favorite ham and eggs, there is also a freshly baked bread with strawberry jam, milk and soymilk on the side for her to choose from.


    So careful consideration, shangguanrao''s heart feels warm.


    "Rao Rao, did you hurt yesterday?" Fu Jingchen asked softly.


    Shangguan Rao shook her head and looked at Fu Jingchen with a smile, "No."


    Last night was a night she could not forget.


    The man is extremely gentle, want to give her the best, before and liluze together, is very painful, very painful stimulation, let a person want to immortal want to die.


    But life is so long, how can it stand such vigorous love and torture?


    Shangguanrao stretched out her arm and didn''t brush her teeth. She went up to kiss Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen''s hand is still holding a dinner plate, did not expect shangguanrao will come directly to this move.


    "Rao Rao, have breakfast first." Fu Jingchen holds shangguanrao with his other hand and says.


    Shangguanrao looks at the man in front of her, with a charming color between her eyebrows, "how, do you think I have bad breath?"


    "No way." Fu Jingchen said helplessly.


    Shangguanrao is his darling. For him, she is good everywhere.


    "Yesterday consumed so much energy, don''t eat something, I''m afraid you can''t stand it." Fu Jingchen put the plate aside, took his shirt and put it on for shangguanrao.


    "Here, have some first."


    Shangguan Rao just didn''t look at the plate in front of him, looking at Fu Jingchen, "you feed me, I''ll eat."


    "Good." Without hesitation, Fu Jingchen asked shangguanrao, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Milk, bread, more sauce!" Shangguan Rao said.


    Fu Jingchen squeezed the sauce on the bread and asked from time to time if it was enough.


    Shangguanrao satisfied, he just handed it to her.


    Shangguanrao ate a mouthful of bread. Fu Jingchen handed the cowboy to her and fed it to her mouth.


    Accidentally, milk will leave a ring of impression around shangguanrao''s lips.


    Fu Jingchen takes out a tissue to wipe her face, while shangguanrao suddenly lowers her head and rubs his shirt.


    Like a naughty kid.


    But Fu Jingchen is not angry at all. Shangguanrao dirties his shirt. For him, her willingness to stay with him has been the greatest luck in his life.


    After eating, Fu Jingchen said to Shangguan Rao, "sleep for a while, and call you at lunch."


    Shangguanrao looked at the man, "Fu Jingchen, are you raising me as a pig?"


    Fu Jingchen picks eyebrows, "is there such a beautiful pig in the world?"


    The words are so beautiful.


    Shangguanrao is very happy.


    She opened her hands and said, "Fu Jingchen, wait for me to take a bath."


    It was very late to finish that last night. Both of them were sticky, but they were too lazy to move.


    "Good." Fu Jingchen picked shangguanrao up and went to the bathroom.


    And shangguanrao is not honest, although Fu Jingchen told her not to often exercise, but she is not obedient.


    How can Fu Jingchen bear the temptation of shangguanrao?


    After a bath, they were both wet.


    By the time they came out, it was almost noon.


    Fu Jingchen dressed shangguanrao, but shangguanrao also wanted to go down.


    The two elders of the Fu family are all at home. If she doesn''t go down all day, it''s too shameful!


    But Shangguan Rao just took a step, but her eyebrows didn''t start from frowning?


    "Rao Rao, is it painful?" Asked Fu.


    Shangguanrao looked at Fu Jingchen and said, "do you think you have such ability?"


    When Fu Jingchen heard this, he almost laughed.


    This woman, for a moment, indulged herself very much, but afterwards she was still so stubborn!


    "I''ll carry you down!" Fu Jingchen said.


    "No." Shangguanrao refused.


    How can Fu Jingchen not understand her?


    "I''ll take you downstairs. My parents are not in the living room now."


    Shangguanrao reluctantly accepted.


    However, just downstairs, shangguanrao found that two old people were sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV!


    Zhou Cuicui looked up at shangguanrao and asked gently, "xiaorao, why did you get up so early?"


    Shangguan Rao''s face turned red. She came down from Fu Jingchen''s arms in embarrassment and called out, "Mom."Zhou Cuicui nodded and looked at Fu Jingchen. She said fiercely, "it''s still early now. Didn''t she say that you should send lunch to him?"


    Fu Jingchen says helplessly, "Mom, doting daughter-in-law is not so doting."


    "Why don''t you spoil me like this? Your mother and I just Cough, I''ve fed your mother for a week! " Fu old hate iron not steel looked at Fu Jingchen, as if lost his face.


    A week?


    Good boy!


    Shangguanrao secretly gives a thumbs up.


    I didn''t expect that old Fu was so powerful when he was young.


    Shangguanrao secretly looks at Fu Jingchen.


    That means you''re worse than your dad!


    Zhou Cuicui pinched his wife for a while and said shyly, "what are you talking about?"


    Fu Laoyi said, "what nonsense? When you sprained your ankle, I didn''t give you a week''s meal? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three people immediately a silence.


    Zhou Cuicui''s face is black.


    She knew that it also depends on people when it comes to emotional appeal!


    As a result, as soon as Zhou Cuicui was angry, she stopped cooking. Four people had to go out to eat.


    Shangguan Rao is holding Fu Jingchen, and the weight of the whole person is almost all on Fu Jingchen.


    It''s not her affectation, but Fu Jingchen''s request.


    As if worried about his Rao Rao will have a little pain.


    Being cared like this, shangguanrao felt warm in her heart, but she said, "doctor Fu, you are really hypocritical."


    Fu Jingchen mouth more sweet, "Rao Rao, you are my wife, you should be hypocritical."


    Zhou Cuicui picked up the menu and handed it to shangguanrao directly. "Just order what you want. Don''t mention it."


    Shangguanrao did not know how to write polite before.


    After all, she can order whatever she wants. There is nothing to hesitate about.


    At the moment, in front of Zhou Cuicui and Fu Lao, shangguanrao thinks she should be a little bit reserved.


    After all, it''s very important to make a good impression on your elders.


    "This, and this is enough." Shangguanrao ordered two dishes.


    How can Fu Jingchen not understand shangguanrao''s taste?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    He ordered the rest for her directly.


    Zhou Cuicui also ordered a few. The taste of the old couple is totally different from shangguanrao''s. with this point, the dishes will be spectacular.


    Although the restaurant doesn''t look very tall, the service is very considerate.


    While waiting for food, the waiter brought them a deck of cards, and the four began to fight against the landlord.


    Shangguanrao doesn''t know how to play. Fu Jingchen told shangguanrao about the rules and taught shangguanrao when playing cards.


    Facts have proved that shangguanrao has great potential to play cards. After two or three sets, she is already familiar with the process rules.


    When Fu Jingchen wanted to teach shangguanrao, Zhou Cuicui quit. "Fu Jingchen, you have to play cards according to the rules. How did you teach you when you were a child?"


    Fu Jingchen shrugged his shoulders and had to keep silent. Nevertheless, shangguanrao won.


    The more frustrated Zhou Cuicui was, the more brave she was. She didn''t eat any dishes, so she had to continue playing cards.


    Shangguanrao is also very interested, and she is not hungry.


    Fu Lao and Fu Jingchen looked at each other helplessly, and they had to be hungry to accompany their wife.


    In this way, after playing for an hour, we started to eat.


    And these dishes, had to take back to reheat again.


    Shangguanrao won a lot of money. She put the money on the table and said with a smile, "Dad, mom, I''ll treat you this time."


    Then he went to the bathroom first.


    Fu Jingchen got up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Shangguanrao blushed and said, "I can still walk this way. You sit for me!"


    Shangguan Rao turns a corner and turns back, but finds that Fu Jingchen is looking at himself anxiously.


    Although a little shy, but undeniably, shangguanrao''s heart is very sweet.


    It really gives her a great sense of security to be missed by a person like this.


    She thought, Fu Jingchen, is really worth her life.


    The corners of the mouth subconsciously raised a smile, shangguanrao walked forward, however, just hit a chest.


    But shangguanrao didn''t have the habit of saying sorry. She took a step back, and was ready to go forward around him.


    However, the person in front obviously didn''t have this idea.


    Shangguanrao faces right, he also faces right, shangguanrao faces left, he also faces left.


    Shangguanrao is furious!


    She did hit him by accident just now, but it''s not as good as blocking her!


    "Hey, are you finished?" Shangguanrao roared, looking up at the man in front of him.


    And his face froze.


    Liluze.


    Li Luze looked at the woman in front of her, deep eyes locked her, "little fox, why did you smile so happy just now?"


    Shangguan Rao said without expression, "I want you to manage."


    With that, he would go forward.


    The man grabbed shangguanrao, trapped her between the wall and him, "you are all mine, why don''t I care?"


    Here people come and go, and Fu Jingchen as long as a little attention, you can find the anomaly here.


    "You let go!" Shangguanrao said anxiously, reaching out to push Lize, even kicking him, but the man still didn''t move.


    "Fox, Mu Tingting and I are married. Are you satisfied?" Li Lu Ze asked.


    Shangguan Rao looks at Li Luze and sneers, "Oh? Tell me, do you want me to wish you a happy new year? "


    "Little fox, you know, I did it all for you." Li Lu Ze said, "come with me, OK?"


    "Liluze, you are married now. You look down on me when you say that!" Shangguanrao said, "you have your life now. Do you think it''s interesting that you harass me so many times?"


    "Harassment, little fox, how can we use this word between us?" Men are approaching.


    Shangguanrao''s heart alarm rang, "liluze, what do you want to do?"


    "Do what we always do." Li Luze said, and he came.


    Shangguan Rao was in a panic, but she didn''t care about anything. She bent and was ready to escape from the man''s arm!


    But the man catches her and puts his hand on shangguanrao''s waist. He lifts her up and forces shangguanrao to wrap his legs around his waist.


    Wound pull pain, shangguanrao brow can''t help a Cu.


    Li Luze naturally found this subtle look and looked up at shangguanrao, "little fox, where do you hurt?"


    Shangguan Rao bit her lip and didn''t speak. Li Lize further forced her to ask, "Fu Jingchen touched you?"


    "Liluze, you put me down!" Shangguan Rao is biting her teeth.


    But Li Luze still didn''t move. He picked up shangguanrao and walked out directly. "Little fox, I told you not to let other men touch you. If you don''t say it, I will check whether you are good or not!"


    Check?


    How can shangguanrao not understand his inspection?


    Liluze strides out.And Zhou Cuicui is sitting outside. If they see this scene, what will they think of her?


    "Liluze, I beg you, don''t do that!" Shangguan Rao''s whole head nests in Li Luze''s arms and says in a low voice.


    There was a dull pain in his heart, and a terrible idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Shangguanrao doesn''t love him anymore.


    No, how can it be?!


    "Fox, you are mine." Li Luze repeated in a low voice, but his steps to the outside didn''t stop at all.


    Shangguan Rao doesn''t dare to make big moves at all, for fear of being discovered by Zhou Cuicui.


    But Fu Jingchen frowned. How could shangguanrao not come out after such a long time.


    He glanced around and found a familiar figure.


    Liluze.


    And in his arms, there seems to be a figure.


    No, it''s shangguanrao!


    Fu Jingchen''s hand suddenly clenched into a fist shape. Zhou Cuicui noticed something was wrong and asked, "Jingchen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Jingchen''s mouth pulled up a smile, "Rao Rao''s coat seems to be in the car, I go out to take it."


    Then he went out.


    The parking lot


    shangguanrao kept twisting, "liluze, you put me down, you are like this, it''s kidnapping!"


    Li Luze is indifferent. He opens the car door and throws shangguanrao in directly. "Little fox, you''d better pray that nothing happens between you and Fu Jingchen, otherwise I don''t know what I will do to him."


    With that, he stretched out his hand and lifted shangguanrao''s skirt.


    Shangguan Rao''s heart jumps and covers her skirt to prevent liluze from succeeding.


    And how could she be stronger than lyze?


    Li law Ze a big hand lift, then see Shangguan Rao thigh, a piece of red.


    You don''t have to prove it again to know what happened to her.


    At this time, a fierce style of boxing suddenly attacked liluze. Fu Jingchen hit him heavily in the face, "don''t touch her!"


    Li Lize faltered a few times at his feet, and the corner of his mouth had spilled blood donation. He wiped it away at will and looked at Fu Jingchen.


    Fu held shangguanrao in his arms and stroked her back. "Rao Rao, it''s OK. I''ll take you now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "You think you can take her?" A sinister light flashed in Li Luze''s eyes.


    The reason why he tolerates Shangguan Rao is not in his sight is that he always knows that he is the one Shangguan Rao loves and he is the one from the beginning to the end.


    As long as he is ready for everything, she will always come back to him.


    But now, it seems different.


    "Fu Jingchen, since you dare to touch her, I think you are ready to bear the cost." Liluze light said, but between the words, but there is no cover to reveal his intention to kill him.


    Fu Jingchen has not yet opened his mouth, shangguanrao has already opened his mouth and said, "liluze, if he dies, I will die too. Think for yourself!"


    There was no emotion in her voice, but liluze knew that what she said was more than just saying.


    Shangguan Rao looks at Li Luze and does not shy away from his sight.


    "Liluze, you should know that no one in the world has to wait for anyone. Yes, I did love you, regardless of everything, but that''s only once. I''ve loved you for six years, and we''ve tortured each other for six years. Do you like to go on like this? Sorry, I''m tired. If you really love me, please let me go! "


    Shangguanrao''s tone is full of fatigue.


    Most people''s lives have had a period of vigorous feelings, but really can go to the end together, and how many?


    Some things, burning once is enough.


    The ancients said that plain is true, this sentence is also reasonable.


    Li Luze''s eyes gradually returned to a calm, but only he knew what kind of waves were hidden under the calm.


    "Little fox, do you like Fu Jingchen?" He asked her directly.


    Shangguanrao did not shy away, looking at Li Luze, nodded, "yes, I love him, I love Fu Jingchen."


    So straightforward, without the slightest turn, she told him plainly that she did not like Fu Jingchen, she loved Fu Jingchen.


    Like and love seem to express the same meaning, but in fact they are quite different.


    You can like many people at the same time, but there is only one person you can fall in love with.


    Fu Jingchen stares at shangguanrao. He never thought she would say such a thing.


    Shangguanrao also looked at Fu Jingchen, a little embarrassed, whispered, "what are you looking at? You don''t know me."


    Liluze was stunned. It seemed that a man with a hammer hit his heart hard and smashed his whole heart to pieces.


    He looked at shangguanrao and said with a sneer, "little fox, your first time was for me. You also had children for me. Do you think Fu Jingchen really doesn''t mind?"


    "Emotion is one thing, but don''t forget that men have exclusive desire. Before he gets you, you have already left my mark on you!"


    Shangguanrao''s face was immediately colorless.


    Every word that Li Lize said hit her most vulnerable spot.


    Her heart, why not worry?


    It''s just that I never show it.


    "I don''t mind."


    At this time, Fu Jingchen''s voice sounded faintly.


    Shangguanrao looks at Fu Jingchen, but his eyes are open and open, without the slightest evasion.


    "Liluze, you are too self-centered. What you think doesn''t mean what other people think. Besides, I have known all your stories and disputes since the day she met you. Because of this, I will cherish this hard won feeling more. I want to tell her that it''s right to leave you and come to me A right choice. "


    "What''s more, she''s here with you and has suffered so many injuries. How can I be willing to let her feel a little sad?"


    Fu Jingchen said word by word, his voice is not big, but it is so gentle, every word, warm shangguanrao every place.


    He once said countless love words in a joking tone, and called her countless voice Rao Rao, but Shangguan Rao realized at this moment that the reason why Fu Jingchen could say love words was that every sentence was what he thought, and he really did it.


    No longer can''t help his mood, shangguanrao looks up and kisses Fu Jingchen on his lips.


    The kiss was extremely light and shallow, but extremely soft.


    Fu Jingchen was slightly stunned.


    Shangguan Rao''s mouth was smiling. She looked at Li Luze and said, "do what you want, but as I said just now, if Fu Jingchen dies, I won''t live alone."


    He is the one who loves her most. If he is not in the world, what''s the meaning of her alone?


    Lilu zedun seems to have lost all his strength. His eyes are fixed on shangguanrao and he says word by word, "what if I die?"


    Shangguan Rao''s heart is tight.


    After all, she had loved him so much that she couldn''t feel nothing at all.What''s more, she knew that Li did what he said.


    However, sometimes amorous but a kind of injury.


    A kind of harm to oneself and others.


    Shangguanrao light said, "we have no relationship with each other, you want to die, Fu Jingchen, let''s go."


    Li Luze''s tendons were exposed and his hands were like fists. He wanted to crush his own bones.


    Fu Jingchen took a look at Li Luze and then walked out with shangguanrao in his arms.


    Then, she just walked a few steps, only to hear a bang, holding their own people suddenly a Zheng, never to move forward.


    Then, he looked down at shangguanrao and fell to the ground slowly.


    "Fu Jingchen!" Shangguanrao shouts, she goes to help him, but finds her hands covered with blood.


    The Li law Ze face has no facial expression of come over, will go up the official Rao a embrace in the bosom, she pushes him to hit him, but the Li law Ze has no response.


    "He''s not dead, but if you don''t come with me, he will die." Li Luze said without emotion, "little fox, don''t scare me with death. Don''t forget that Fu Jingchen has a pair of parents."


    This is a direct threat to her!


    "Liluze, you are mean!" Shangguan Rao said angrily.


    "You forced me to be mean, little fox. You don''t know how much I love you. I got married just to be with you all the time!" Li law Ze way, finish saying, then forcibly embrace on official Rao to leave.


    Fu has fainted.


    Shangguanrao is thrown directly behind the car, and liluze drives away with shangguanrao.


    Shangguanrao was still crying in anger, but she gradually calmed down.


    Because she knew exactly what kind of person he was.


    Her anger will only stir up anger in men''s hearts.


    Liluze directly drove the car to a villa in the suburb. He got off and took shangguanrao out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    The villa in front of us is surrounded by different plants, which is very beautiful.


    "Fox, do you see it? I just bought this villa for you. " Liluze said, "everything is like what I told you. Marriage is just to be with you better. Little fox, can''t you listen to me? Stay with me and I''ll give you whatever you want. "


    Shangguan Rao didn''t look at it. In Li Luze''s arms, she was like a corpse, without any expression.


    But liluze didn''t mind.


    He took her in his arms. All the way, the servants opened the door one by one, spread the blanket, and said respectfully, "Hello, madam."


    But shangguanrao didn''t look at it. It seemed that in her eyes, it was just a passing cloud.


    Liluze directly carried her into the second floor room.


    Everything is bright red.


    Red bed, red curtain, full of joy.


    He gently put shangguanrao on the bed, reached over and stroked her face, but shangguanrao''s head was tilted and didn''t let liluze touch her.


    The hand of Li law Ze is tiny a stiff, will go up the chin of officer Rao to lift, be forced to let her look at him.


    "Don''t try to escape, little fox. You are mine." Li Luze said, "I''ll ask the servant to prepare dinner for you. I''ll invite a famous chef to cook all the food you like."


    His voice was gentle, as if it had just happened. Nothing happened.


    He didn''t do more to shangguanrao. He was not in a hurry.


    It''s still a long time. Take your time.


    Li Luze walked out of the room and closed the door.


    In the whole room, shangguanrao was the only one left.


    Shangguanrao looks at the empty room. Suddenly, her tears fall down.


    Fu Jingchen has been shot now. Is it painful.


    She knew that Li Luze would not let Fu Jingchen die, but she would tear them apart.


    Why is it so hard to think of a happy life?


    Su Jiu finally went to find Li Li.


    Li Li is not surprised.


    At noon, two people went to a restaurant, Su Jiu is still straight to the point, "I want to find my mother, what can you do?"


    Li Li smiles and slowly picks up a chopstick of food and puts it in her mouth to taste it slowly. "Your mother is from the w country, so you are going to the w country."


    Country w?


    Su Jiu is not familiar with this country.


    Although she ran all over the world when she was an anchor, country w has always been independent. It is clear that it is not involved with other countries. She has always been on her own, so she has no contact with people from other countries.


    Li Li then said, "then, you go to find a man named Qiu Chong, who will tell you everything."


    Qiu Chong?


    "How can I find him?" Su Jiu asked.


    "The enemy is a famous chaebol group in the state of W. as long as you go to the state of W and ask anyone, they will know Qiu Chong." Li Li said, "Xiao Jiu, I can only tell you this. Everything else is up to you."


    With that, she left the box.


    After eating, Su Jiu went to the cemetery.


    In just a few months, weeds had grown around Su''s graveyard.


    Su Jiu squats down, pulls out one by one with his hand, and talks to Su Bo.


    "Dad, I came to see you."


    "I''m going to find my mother. There are some things I think I should find out."


    "Someone told me that you are not my father. Maybe what she said is true. But in my heart, you will always be my father. If you are not your daughter, I will feel very sad."


    "Dad, if I see my mother, what should I say? Maybe she doesn''t know me!" Su Jiu''s mouth pulled up a smile, and that smile is very sad.


    "But maybe I don''t know her any more. After all, I haven''t seen her for so many years."


    "Dad, I don''t know if what I''m going to do next is right or not, but I want to do it."


    Su Jiu said on and off, no one responded, but after that, Su Jiu''s heart felt a lot more relaxed.


    She picked some flowers from around and put them in front of Su''s tomb. She gently wiped the tombstone with her hand. "Dad, I''m gone. I''ll come to see you next time. I don''t know when, but you can rest assured that I will come back to see you."


    With that, Su Jiu left the cemetery.


    In the evening, when she returned to the villa, she told Huangfu Jue what she thought.


    Huangfu was inspired by it.


    He never thought that Su Jiu would make a choice so soon.


    "Huangfu Jue, I''ve thought about some things. I can''t delay them, so I''m going to go to country w tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" A little surprise flashed in his eyes. At the same time, his heart also jumped.


    If there is any news from Pei Jingqian, it will be a week later."Small nine, want to no longer lead a few days, isn''t the affair of Su Shi have not arranged yet?" Huangfu said.


    Su Jiu shook his head, "no, I don''t want to wait. It''s in my heart. It''s like a stone. I can''t breathe. I want to make it clear as soon as possible. As for Su, I''ve given it to Uncle Ye."


    Su''s everything is working well now. There''s nothing to worry about.


    as for the perfume Pavilion, she will go all out, but if she can''t get it, there is no way to do it.


    Huangfu Jue frowned. He always felt that something would change because of Su Jiu''s departure.


    However, he has no position to stop Su Jiu from doing so.


    "Then be careful and call me if you need anything." Huangfu said.


    Su Jiu smile, eyes flashed a cunning, "president, I know you are very powerful, but the world is so big, if I really have an accident in W country, are you sure you can save me?"


    Huang Fu Jue turned his head, looked at the woman in front of him and said, "I''m sure."


    No matter how much he has to pay, no matter how difficult he has to face, he will overcome it and come to her.


    He said so firmly, this moment, as if something, gently hit Su Jiu''s heart.


    Su Jiu couldn''t help kissing Huangfu Jue.


    A beautiful room is inevitable.


    When Su Jiu got up in the morning to pack up, Huangfu had not gone to the palace.


    He squatted down, silent, and Su Jiu together to clean up.


    And from time to time the voice exhorted.


    "When you go there, remember to take care of yourself. The weather in W country is mild now, but you should also keep warm."


    "Well." Su jiuying said.


    "We haven''t been to the w country. Although the people are honest, we should keep an eye on everything outside and don''t trust others too much."


    "Well."


    "If you can''t find your mother, don''t be too persistent. Come back first, and we''ll work together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "Well." Su Jiuchao nodded, "president, what else do you have to say?"


    Huang Fu Jue frowned, but he couldn''t remember anything.


    He looked at Su Jiu, "in a word, take good care of yourself, or I will worry, do you know?"


    "I see." Su Jiu said with a smile, she will buckle the backpack, back in his body.


    She didn''t bring too many clothes. Overweight luggage would become a burden on her journey. Su Jiu only brought some necessities. If she was short of anything, she would buy it directly in country W.


    "Lord Huangfu, I''m leaving."


    Huang Fu Jue nodded, but suddenly said, "I''ll send you."


    "Ah, in case of being seen, it''s not so good."


    "It doesn''t matter." Huangfu Jue said, "Xiao Jiu, I''ve thought about it. When you come back this time, we''ll announce our relationship."


    Su Jiu was stunned.


    "Although hiding like this can protect you, it''s not good after all." Huangfu Jue said, "Xiao Jiu, I want to marry you."


    The man''s voice is low and deep, like a jar of old wine. Just smell it, Su Jiu is already drunk.


    It never occurred to her that Lord Huangfu would say such a thing.


    Although the future is bumpy, he is willing to face it with her.


    "Would you like to, Xiao Jiu?" Huang Fu Jue looked at Su Jiu and asked.


    Although the answers were in each other''s hearts, he still wanted to hear what she said.


    Su Jiu looks at Huangfu Jue with bright eyes.


    Yes!


    How could she not!


    However, Su Jiu''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, "I''ll tell you when I come back!" Then she stood on tiptoe and gave the prince a kiss on his face.


    All the thoughts are already in action. I''ll tell you later, but I want him to miss her all the time.


    "Good." Huang Fu Jue nodded and rubbed Su Jiu''s hair. "Let''s go."


    "Well." Su Jiu nodded and went to the airport with Huangfu Jue.


    And he can send her here.


    Su Jiu looked at Huangfu Jue and said, "I got off the bus."


    Huangfu Jue came and kissed Su Jiu on his forehead. "Slow down on the road."


    "Well." Su Jiu answered, then turned his head, opened the door and went down.


    She didn''t look back. All the things she didn''t say had already been said to him in her heart.


    This time, she didn''t bring sun Meili, GE Erdan or Shen Qianqian. When she went to country w, she didn''t even know what would happen to her. Why should she involve others.


    The weather in country w is different from that in country A. as we heard, the weather in country w is like spring all the year round. After getting off the plane, Su Jiu took off her coat and wore only a shirt, but felt the temperature was pleasant.


    This time, she came to Mecheng, the capital of W country. Su Jiu had a tour first. At this time, it''s already dark. If you look for someone today, I''m afraid you won''t find them. It''s better to adapt to the environment here first.


    The clothes in country w are still different from those in country A. they look more simple and fashionable, which is Su Jiu''s favorite style.


    She went to the shopping mall, bought some, and then went to a seemingly famous restaurant, ordered a few dishes, found that the taste was quite good.


    Su Jiu stayed in a hotel near the mall, put things down and went out.


    Next to the fountain in the center of the city, there is a handsome young man playing the piano and singing. On the ground, there is a small box, which has been filled with a lot of change. He closed his eyes and sang selflessly, as if he had been intoxicated in his own world.


    After a few more steps, Su Jiu sees a group of young people who are doing hip-hop dancing. From time to time, pedestrians join their ranks. The dancing is not very good, but it has a special atmosphere.


    Every part of W country seems to be full of charming atmosphere. They enjoy themselves and live leisurely and freely.


    But just came here, Su Jiu felt that he never wanted to leave again.


    She took a deep breath of the fresh air here, and suddenly felt that her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were much more comfortable, and the corners of her mouth did not raise a smile.


    If only Lord Huangfu were here.


    Then they can walk hand in hand, dance together and do all kinds of happy things here.


    Next time!


    When everything is settled, they will have a good time here!


    Su Jiu played in the city center for a while, and bought a lot of small things, this is ready to go back to the hotel.


    But when she came out of the shop, she found that she seemed to be lost.


    Su Jiu walked to the left for a while with her memory, only to find that she didn''t know the road here. She went to the right again, but when she walked, she found that the road seemed wrong.


    As the night gets deeper and deeper, there are fewer and fewer people on the street. Su Jiu is a little flustered.


    Although it seems that everyone here is very kind, how can everyone be a good person?Su Jiu looked around for a while, determined that she really couldn''t go back. She grabbed a passer-by and asked directly, "Hello, how can I get to Yonghua hotel?"


    The man turned his head and his eyes fell on Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu finds out that what she grabs is a middle-aged man.


    The man looked gentle and reasonable.


    "You''re not from our country?" The man just glanced at Su Jiu and asked in a positive tone.


    Su Jiu slightly a Leng, nod, "is."


    Although there are not many differences in appearance, people in every country have certain characteristics, which can be recognized by their feelings.


    So Su Jiu didn''t think much.


    The man''s mouth showed a gentle smile, "little girl, if you trust me, why don''t I send you back?"


    Su Jiu thought about it. If she refuses now, there is no better way.


    She nodded. "I''ll trouble you."


    "It''s OK. It''s on the way." The man said, took the initiative to walk in front of Su Jiu.


    And Su Jiu is closely behind him, heart silently wrote down the road.


    After a while, I arrived at Yonghua hotel.


    Su Jiu just breathed a long sigh of relief, "thank you."


    The man laughed, "little girl, let''s have a rest early. There are many interesting places in W country. I hope you can have a good time."


    "Well!" Su Jiu answered, she turned her eyes and suddenly asked, "do you know where Qiu Chong is?"


    The man''s eyes are dark, and he doesn''t answer Su Jiu''s question directly. Instead, he asks, "what do you want him to do?"


    Su Jiu thought about it and said, "I have something to prove to him."


    The man is silent, "you can find him when you go to Yong''an group tomorrow."


    "OK, thank you." Su Jiu nods and thanks the man again.


    The corner of the man''s mouth pulled up a gentle smile, "little girl, we are predestined to meet again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "OK, good bye when you have a chance!" Su Jiu said with a smile.


    But she didn''t think deeply about the meaning of this sentence. She turned around and went into the hotel.


    When he arrived at the hotel, Su Jiucai remembered that he hadn''t called Huangfu Jue to ensure his safety all day. I guess he was going to be in a hurry, right?


    Su Jiu turns on his mobile phone and sees that there are more than a dozen missed calls, all from Huangfu Jue.


    Su Jiu will call back in the past, just beep, there will quickly pick up.


    "Lord Huangfu?" The speed of answering the phone is too fast, Su Jiu called his name in doubt.


    "Well." The man light should a, "arrived?"


    "Well, I''m in the hotel now, and I''m going to find someone tomorrow." Su Jiu said that she put her backpack on the table and took off her shoes.


    On the other side of the phone, the sound of the keyboard came.


    "Lord Huangfu, are you still working?" Su Jiu asked.


    Country w and country a are four hours late, that is to say, country a should be early in the morning by now.


    "Well." The man replied.


    Su Jiu slightly some distressed, "you go to rest, old stay up late is not good for the body, it''s easy to get old!"


    The voice that the man teases came in, "how, do you think I''m old?"


    Su Jiu turned his eyes, and a touch of cunning flashed in his eyes. "If you don''t pay attention to your body and stay up late all the time, maybe I will really dislike you!"


    The man a listen, also not anxious, slowly said, "small nine, do you think you can escape my palm?"? Even if I''m old, you can only accept my fate. "


    The man''s tone is full of confidence.


    Su Jiu did not deny it.


    The man she fell in love with was the president of country a! Even if she ran away from country a, he would be able to catch her again!


    What''s more, she didn''t want to leave him at all!


    Su Jiu''s lips slightly raised, "well, I won''t tease you, Mr. President. What you said is right. I can''t escape from the palm of your Buddha! But please think about it for me. Don''t work too hard. I want to grow old with you! "


    A woman''s voice was clear and pleasant, especially the four words "long life together", which made Huangfu Jue''s heart full of tenderness.


    "Good." He answered softly, repeating Su Jiu''s words, "we will grow old together."


    "Well!" Su Jiu answered heavily, "so go to bed, president!"


    "Good." Huangfu replied.


    But both of them were reluctant to hang up.


    After a long delay, Su Jiu finally hung up.


    If they go on like this, I''m afraid no one will want to sleep tonight!


    But the corner of an Jiu''s mouth stirred up a smile.


    Some people think, some people read, even if it is a sweet burden, so what?


    Su Jiu thinks about it and wants to call shangguanrao.


    She came out so suddenly that she didn''t have time to talk to her.


    But it''s early in the morning, so forget it.


    After a little tidying up, Su Jiu went to bed.


    After all, there is still a tough battle to fight tomorrow.


    Shangguanrao didn''t sleep all the time.


    It''s not the first time that she was locked up by liluze, but none of them made her more miserable than that night.


    Before closed, but shangguanrao''s heart is only a liluze, just torture each other, love each other.


    This time, another person lived in her heart. She missed Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen should have been saved now. Should he be in the hospital now?


    Shangguanrao thought, although she told herself that Fu Jingchen would be OK again and again, she saw him fall in front of her, the bullet quickly penetrated Fu Jingchen''s chest, and she also touched the warm blood.


    If something happens to him, what should she do?


    She has just given herself to him. She has just decided to spend her life with him. No matter what difficulties she will face, are they going to end before they start?


    No, no!


    She''s going to see him! She''s going to be with him!


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened.


    Li Luze came in, sat beside shangguanrao and asked, "little fox, why don''t you sleep?"


    Shangguan Rao pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Liluze patiently said, "little fox, go to bed early, tomorrow I''ll take you out to play, where do you want to go?"


    Shangguan Rao frowns and is about to refuse liluze. However, she suddenly has a meal.


    Maybe it''s a good chance for her to escape.


    Shangguanrao turns her head and looks at liluze, "I can go anywhere I want?"


    "Yes." Li Luze said without thinking, "as long as it''s not going to the hospital."


    Shangguanrao nodded, "OK, I want to go to the seaside tomorrow.""Good." Liluze said, "little fox, I''ll take you tomorrow. Go to bed early. Good night."


    He said softly, and leaned over to give shangguanrao a kiss. However, shangguanrao suddenly avoided.


    It was not her intention, but her subconscious reaction.


    Every time, when liluze called her little fox, shangguanrao frowned subconsciously.


    She doesn''t like this address, and she doesn''t like people calling her in such a tone!


    She likes to hear Fu Jingchen call her "Rao Rao, Rao Rao."


    Think of Fu Jingchen, shangguanrao mouth can not help but evoke a gentle smile.


    But falls in the Li law Ze''s eye, actually deep stabbed pain to him.


    One moment, she avoided his kiss, the next moment, she because of a man in the distance and raised the corner of the mouth.


    What scares him more is that shangguanrao doesn''t deliberately do everything to annoy him, but subconsciously has such behavior from the bottom of his heart.


    She is really no longer the girl who only wants to marry him.


    There seems to be something he really missed.


    "Little fox..." Liluze called her.


    And this call also successfully wakes shangguanrao from her dream.


    She put away her smile, didn''t even look at liluze, and directly lay on the bed, sleeping with her back to liluze.


    She doesn''t even want to talk to him now.


    Do you hate him so much?


    In that case, why don''t you hate it a little more!


    Liluze got up, turned off the light and went out.


    He won''t let her run away from him again!


    After su Jiu got up, he cleaned up a little and went to Yong''an group.


    Yong''an group is very large, which can be equal to three Su''s groups.


    Although he can''t build other people''s ambition and destroy his prestige, Su Jiu has to admit that the gap is not only existing, but also very obvious.


    Su Jiu took a deep breath and went inside.


    No accident, Su Jiu was stopped by the security.


    "Miss, please show me your work card." The security guard said politely.


    "I''m not an employee here. I''m here to find Qiu Chong. Do you know where he is?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "Are you looking for Mr. Qiu?" The security guard looked at Su Jiu in surprise.


    He has been here for such a long time that no one dares to call general Qiu''s name directly.


    So it''s the president?


    Su Jiu was slightly surprised, but not too surprised.


    After all, the people who can help her find her mother will not be in a low position.


    "Well." Su Jiu answered, looking very natural.


    Security elder brother also dare not neglect, "please wait a moment, I call general Qiu''s secretary, what''s your name?"


    Su Jiu reported his name, but his heart was still a little uneasy.


    She hasn''t even met that Qiu once. Surely he won''t see her?


    But at the moment, I can only be a living horse doctor.


    Su Jiu waited patiently.


    Security elder brother hung up the phone, "just a moment, the Secretary asked general Qiu."


    "All right." Su Jiu should say, but Su Jiu''s heart is even less hopeful.


    After all, Qiu Chong hasn''t even seen her face. How can he promise to see her as soon as he hears her name?


    Waiting at the moment is just a matter of heart.


    The secretary called soon. Su Jiu was ready to be rejected and was thinking of other ways to get in.


    Unexpectedly, the security elder brother hung up and said to Su Jiu with a smile, "Miss Su, please go in. General Qiu is waiting for you in the office."


    So convenient?


    Su Jiu was really surprised, but his face was pale, with a shallow smile, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You should." Security elder brother repeatedly said.


    Su Jiu went in and took the elevator to the first floor of the president''s office. Miss secretary came directly to lead Su Jiu.


    It''s like she''s a VIP.


    Su Jiu is more and more confused.


    However, when she walked into the office, she understood everything.


    The man sitting on the leather chair is not the one who kindly showed her the way yesterday?


    "Miss Su, as I said before, we are destined to meet again." Qiu Chong said with a smile.


    It turned out that he was Qiu Chong.


    Sometimes, in fact, the world is very small, and the person you meet by chance, in fact, has been destined that you will meet again in the future.


    Su Jiu reaches out his hand, and holds it with Qiu Chong.


    Since he is related to his search for his mother, Su Jiu can no longer look at Qiu Chong in the eyes of passers-by.


    She carefully glanced at Qiu Chong. He was smiling, but his eyes were very calm. He was not a sentimental person.


    "Miss Su, what do you want me to do?" Qiu Chong asked gently.


    Su Jiu light said, "someone said, you know my mother."


    "Oh? Is she from the w country? "


    Su Jiu shook his head. "I don''t know. Her name is murongmei."


    Murongmei?!


    Qiu Chong''s look was slightly stunned.


    Some things, though not known by the public, do not mean that no one knows.


    For example, Nangong Mei, the youngest daughter of Nangong family, once openly resisted marriage and fled, and changed her name to Murong Mei.


    Then he was arrested and returned to meet the president of the w country, but the idea of anti marriage was even more popular.


    The reason why the president of W country has not been married is to wait for Murong Mei to change her mind.


    Some people say that the president and nangongmei have already gone through a long time in secret, giving birth to a daughter, but they still don''t know where to go.


    At the moment, the girl standing in front of him said that she came to w country to find her mother. Her mother''s name is murongmei.


    Qiu Chong takes a close look at Su Jiu and finds that Su Jiu''s eyebrows are really similar to Nangong Mei.


    "You don''t know?"


    At the moment, Su Jiu suddenly asked.


    Qiu Chong smiles. "Maybe I know him."


    Maybe?


    Su Jiu frowns and doesn''t understand Qiu Chong''s meaning.


    Qiu Chong explained, "I really don''t know a person named murongmei, but I know another person. She may be the person you are looking for, Miss Su. Do you have anything for her?"


    Su Jiu thought about it, took out a box from the bag, opened it, and there was a necklace inside.


    This is the only memory murongmei left to her.


    Qiu Chong takes a look and is more sure that Murong Mei is Nangong Mei.


    But that lets Su Jiu come to look for his person, is afraid uneasy good intention?


    Yongan group is also a plutocrat group, which has an indescribable relationship with the royal family, and Nangong family has an unshakable position in the royal family by virtue of its unique mysterious power. The two of them are antagonistic.


    At this time, someone sent Nangong''s daughter to him, which was just like giving him a powerful handle.If Nangong Mei and their president really have a daughter, then Miss Su


    Qiu Chong''s eyes narrowed slightly, then he gave the necklace back to Su Jiu. "Miss Su, you go back first. If I have any news here, I''ll let you know immediately. How about that?"


    Although the change of Qiu Chong''s look is not obvious, Su Jiu feels that it is not so simple, and Qiu Chong will never be so kind and help her unconditionally.


    But on the surface, Su Jiu nodded, "OK, that''s the trouble for Qiu Zong."


    "Helping others." Qiu Chong said, "Miss Su, if you are not used to living in a hotel and don''t mind, you can go to a villa by the sea where someone specially cleans it and the scenery is good."


    Su Jiu smile, "this does not bother, Qiu total trouble, I can solve."


    Qiu Chong is not reluctant.


    He doesn''t need to watch Su Jiu now.


    If Su Jiu has other ways to contact Nangong Mei, he will not come to him.


    After su Jiu finished, he left his contact information and left.


    She felt vaguely that this road was not quite right.


    But she had no choice.


    According to Qiu Chong, Li Li did not cheat her. Her mother is in country W.


    But w country is so big, how can she find her?


    Only Qiu Chong can help.


    And even if Qiu Chong helps, it doesn''t have to be for her.


    It''s hard to feel like you''re in the hands of others.


    She must find a way to find murongmei herself!


    Su Jiu took out the necklace in the box. The sun fell down and made the necklace more shining.


    This necklace may be her breakthrough.


    Liluze took guanrao to the seaside.


    Shangguanrao looks calm. She is facing the sea and her eyes are open.


    There are gulls flying in the sea, the distance between the sky and the sea seems to be only a line apart.


    Li Lize took his coat from the car and put it on shangguanrao''s body. "Little fox, be careful to catch cold."


    Shangguan Rao is indifferent and lets Li Luze put on his clothes.


    All around, have already stood full of black dress person, is to prevent the officer Rao to suddenly escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Liluze is not stupid, he knows, shangguanrao request out, but to find the opportunity to escape.


    And he, absolutely can''t let her leave his side!


    Shangguanrao looks down.


    The sea is deep and blue.


    "Liluze, I want to drink water. Will you go to the car and get water?" Shangguan Rao turns her head and says calmly to liluze.


    This is the first time shangguanrao has taken the initiative to talk to Li Luze.


    He looked at her without moving.


    And shangguanrao just smile at him, then turn to continue to see the sea.


    The wind blows up her hair, and her side face looks very soft. Li Luze still remembers that when she first saw shangguanrao, she never admits defeat, and she has to go to shangguanrao every day.


    And now, she seems to have changed into a girl who is no longer so violent. Her eyes are not stubborn, unconvinced, rebellious, and calm.


    Intuition tells him what will happen next.


    However, he could not bear to refuse her request.


    "Good." Liluze whispered, "I''ll get you water."


    With that, Li turned around and winked at the two men in black beside him, indicating that they were close to shangguanrao.


    However, at this time, shangguanrao suddenly stood at the railing, Li Luze turned his head, a Leng, even busy way, "don''t!"


    Shangguanrao jumped down without hesitation!


    Liluze quickly ran to catch shangguanrao, but she didn''t even touch her skirt!


    Maybe she had thought about all this just now!


    Open up liluze and jump into the sea!


    Is she telling him that she doesn''t want to be with him even at the cost of her life?!


    The blue veins on the man''s forehead stand up, shangguanrao, do you think you can leave me like this?


    Without hesitation, he stepped over the railing and jumped down!


    "Mr. Li!" All of a sudden, they had no idea. Suddenly, there was a saying, "come on, go find Miss Mu!"


    When Mu Tingting received this call, the whole person almost fainted.


    In any case, she never thought that Li Luze even ignored her own life for the sake of shangguanrao!


    Also, the night before they got married, if shangguanrao didn''t persuade them finally, didn''t liluze know that he couldn''t, and would have escaped the marriage?


    Corner of the mouth, showing a trace of bitter smile.


    But now, it''s not a sad time for her.


    "You should look along the seaside first. If someone lives there, you have to ask. In addition, the hospital also needs to look. Do you know?" Mu Tingting orders in a deep voice.


    "Yes There was a reply and hung up.


    Mu Tingting came downstairs. Mu was sitting in the living room. She went up to Mu and said, "Dad, please lend me your people."


    Mu Lao looked at Mu Tingting and said slowly, "for Li Luze?"


    "Yes." Mu Tingting does not deny it.


    "No way." Mr. Mu refused without thinking.


    "Why, he''s my husband, Dad, do you want me to be widowed earlier?" Mu Tingting said.


    Mr. Mu snorted, "what''s the difference between you and shouhuo oligopoly? At the beginning, if you didn''t insist on marrying liluze, why did he want to marry you? But look what he did to you! He almost made our Mu family lose face in front of the world! It''s good that he''s dead now, so I can find you a good man again! "


    "Dad, I''ll leave my words here. If he dies, you''ll wait to collect the body for me." Mu Tingting said, "if you don''t save him this time, it''s like you don''t want my daughter!"


    Mu Tingting said, then went out, did not listen to Mu old behind the rebuke!


    Perhaps like a person is like this, no matter whether he likes her or not, she is willing to pay everything for him!


    Just like he is willing to pay the price of life for her and shangguanrao, and she is willing to give everything for him!


    Behind a rock by the sea


    Li Luze was doing artificial respiration for shangguanrao. He put his hand on her chest and tried to spit out the water in her chest for about a minute. Shangguanrao spitted out a mouthful of water and coughed violently.


    Liluze quickly patted Shangguan Rao''s back and said, "Rao Rao, it''s OK."


    Shangguanrao hasn''t eased yet. Her eyes are slowly focused together. Seeing that it''s liluze who is beside her, she closes her eyes and lies on the ground.


    She didn''t even want to look at him.


    Seeing her jump into the sea without hesitation, the shock she gave at that moment broke his heart.


    As long as you can leave him, why not give up your life?


    At this time, the ice cold on the body is far less than the pain on Li Luze''s soul. He looks at shangguanrao and says, "little fox, can''t we really go back to the past? We can have a good life before, you are also very happy with me, we forget what happened before, OK"I know that I broke your heart. I don''t blame you for falling in love with Fu Jingchen, but it''s not emotion. Do you understand? I don''t believe that you can really forget all the things that happened between us. I don''t believe that you don''t love me any more. Little fox, give me another chance. I''ll make it up to you with everything, even if you want to bet my life. "


    Shangguanrao slowly opens her eyes. She looks at liluze, because she is still very weak. Her voice is very light. "Liluze, I know that you really loved me before. At that time, I forced you to marry me, not because you didn''t want to, but because you can''t. You are afraid that I will be in danger when I am with you. You want to give me the best, but I didn''t understand it at that time, maybe it''s because you can''t I have no sense of security to be with you. That''s why I want more. I''m sorry for my previous ignorance. "


    She said so seriously, in memory, has not been like this.


    At the moment, she is not willful, not the little girl who needs him to coax, but such shangguanrao makes liluze flustered.


    He felt that if he was not careful, she would really get out of his hand.


    "But do you know who taught me that? It''s Fu Jingchen. After I''m with him, I know how to love someone. It doesn''t have to be magnificent. Sometimes it''s a kind of love to guard silently without asking for return. Li Luze, before I was too young, I even had to love madly. I admit that I did like you very much. No, I love you very much. I want to be with you, but now I am No more


    "Liluze, people will change. At that time, I will be attracted by you, but now I won''t. do you understand?"


    Shangguanrao light said, every sentence is very soft, not the slightest angry meaning, she said, all are sincere words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Li Luze did not give up, "yes, I admit that people will change, but little fox, how do you know if you will like me in the future, how do you know you will love him all your life!" Shangguan Rao slowly raised her eyes and looked at Li Luze, "I know." Emotion is the most unclear thing. It may take a long time before you suddenly find out what you want. "So let me go, liluze?" Her voice with a little cry, or too tired, shangguanrao''s face is pale, she is using all her efforts at this time, beg him to let her go. If he doesn''t promise, will she jump down again? Maybe. If she can''t be with Fu Jingchen, Li believes shangguanrao will do more drastic things. A person''s heart will not change, treat feelings, she will still be so stubborn, even give up everything. Just like she did to him. Li Lu Ze closed his eyes and clenched his hands like fists. "My people should find here soon. After that, I''ll send someone to take you to the hospital. Fu Jingchen is there." Shangguan Rao a listen, the corners of the mouth show a smile, "Li law Ze, thank you." Her such thanks, to Li Luze, is no different from putting a knife into his heart, and he is in agony. Li Luze was silent. He looked at the woman''s smile in front of him and looked greedy. Maybe it was the last time I saw her smile at herself. "Little fox, if I said I would marry you in country B, would you marry me?" Li Lu Ze asked. Shangguan Rao looks at Li Luze. After a long silence, she says, "yes." Li Luze''s look was gloomy. If he knew that this was their last chance, he would not let her go! He has been working according to his plan, and has never considered that she really can''t stand in the same place and wait for him all her life. What''s the use of too many scruples? Shangguanrao just wants to be with him from beginning to end, even if it''s dangerous? Just like when she was in the tropical rain forest, she accidentally stepped on a mine, but she was not afraid at all. Instead, she let him go! Unfortunately, he didn''t understand until now. There was a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. He lay beside shangguanrao, and his heart suddenly became calm. Then, he thought of shangguanrao''s child who died at birth. If, at that time, he was not so young and vigorous and knew his mind earlier, maybe the three of them had already lived together. After six years, their children should be able to walk and call Mom and Dad, right? Li Luze touched his face and suddenly felt wet. He cried. He and shangguanrao entangled for six years, he never felt so powerless, because he always knew that she belonged to him. But now, it''s not. Shangguanrao closed her eyes. She knew that liluze was lying beside her, but she also knew that he would not do anything to her. Only in this fierce way could he let her go. She knew, she always knew. So she took advantage of lyze''s affection for her. But if not, how can she escape to see Fu Jingchen? In a short time, someone came over. It was really Li Luze. And followed by Mu Tingting. Mu Tingting quickly walks to Li Luze. However, when she sees Li Luze holding shangguanrao, her anxious look gradually disappears and no longer appears on the surface. Her worry about him at the moment is like a joke. When Li Luze saw Mu Tingting, he just glanced at her and walked by her, holding shangguanrao in the car. Every step he took was extremely slow, but the road was only that long, and there was a time to let go. Shangguanrao sat in the car, looked at the outside liluze, and said, "liluze, whether you believe it or not, I hope you will be happy." Happiness? How can I be happy without you by my side? The corner of Li Luze''s mouth raised a bitter smile. He looked at shangguanrao and said, "good." Car, start the engine quickly and drive to the hospital. Shangguanrao is getting closer to Fu Jingchen. Li Luze turned around, however, at this moment, he suddenly fell down! "Liluze!" Mu Tingting lost her voice. She ran forward, but liluze was in a faint. When he woke up again, he found that he was already at home. The private doctor was telling Mu Tingting what to do. Mu Tingting took a pen and paper and wrote down one by one. She turned her head and saw that he was looking at herself. "Are you awake? How do you feel? " Mu Tingting quickly walked over and asked. There was still some confusion in Li Luze''s eyes, and then he slowly remembered what had just happened. Shangguanrao has completely left him, he sent her to Fu Jingchen''s side. Li Luze didn''t speak. He didn''t even look at Mu Tingting. He closed his eyes. Mu Tingting knew that he didn''t want to see her. He was suffering, but he didn''t care. "Now that you''re OK, have a good rest. I''ll be outside. If you have something to do, call me." Mu Tingting said and went out with the doctor. Su Jiu is in front of a jewelry store at the moment. This necklace was given to her by Murong Mei, and Su Jiu remembers that Murong Mei always wears it. If country w is murongmei''s hometown, this necklace should have been bought in country W. Moreover, Li Li asked her to come to find Qiu Chong, who is also the president of the chaebol group. If he knew her mother, Murong Mei would not be an unknown common people. And this necklace may be more recognizable. Su Jiu walked into the jewelry store, and the shopping guide came up, "Miss, what can I do for you?" Su Jiu handed the necklace to the shopping guide, "I picked it up by accident. I wonder if I can find out whose it is?" The shopping guide took it and said with a smile, "this lady, please wait a moment." The shopping guide took a close look, her face suddenly changed. Then she took a look at Su Jiu and dialed a phone. "Miss, where did you find it?" "I found it in country a, but someone told me that the owner of this thing was very concerned about it. I happened to have something to come here, so I wanted to return it to the original owner by the way." Su Jiu talks nonsense, she sees the young lady''s face is not quite right, smile a way, "how, this difficult not become very valuable?" The shopping guide''s eyes twinkled, as if hesitating to tell Su Jiu. After a while, she twisted her eyebrows and said, "I''ve asked our manager to come here. We''ll tell you the answer after he sees it." "Good." Su Jiu nodded.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    After a while, a man in a suit came over. The shopping guide handed the necklace to him. The manager said to Su Jiu, wait a moment, then went to the back and took a closer look with a magnifying glass.


    He came out with a more dignified look. "Miss, there is a sign of the Nangong family on it. It should belong to the Nangong family. Moreover, this kind of necklace is only available to the legitimate family. Now I will send someone to visit the Nangong family. I think they will also thank you for it."


    Nangong family?


    Her mother''s name is murongmei. What does it have to do with Nangong family?


    "Good." Su Jiu''s face with a faint smile, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You should." The manager said politely.


    Su Jiu took a look at the other jewelry in the shop. They are all very beautiful, and some of them are very chic.


    When the Nangong family came, Su Jiu was trying on a pair of earrings. They were oval shaped, and the asteroid quilt made of Black Agate hung below the earrings, making Su Jiu more beautiful.


    Su Jiu took a look at the visitor and said to the shopping guide, "I want this earring. I''ll wear it."


    Then, pay by credit card, and that''s how it goes.


    The visitor is a middle-aged man, wearing a simple black coat. He should be the housekeeper of the Nangong family.


    When he saw Su Jiu, a touch of shock flashed in his eyes!


    this girl looks as like as two peas!


    "Housekeeper Gu, housekeeper Gu." The manager called the middle-aged man.


    Nangong family members are rarely exposed in public, so the manager doesn''t know what happened.


    Housekeeper Gu looked back with a smile from the corner of his mouth. "This is the lady who picked up the necklace."


    "Yes, steward Gu, please see if it belongs to your Nangong family."


    Housekeeper Gu took it and looked at the sunshine carefully. "Yes, it''s really our eldest lady''s. it has the mark of Nangong family on it, and there is a plum flower carved here."


    Su Jiu looks in the direction that Gu housekeeper points out. On the pendant, there is indeed a small plum blossom, but if he doesn''t know in advance, it''s hard to detect it.


    "This necklace is very important to our Nangong family. If you find it for us, our Nangong family will return it." Gu housekeeper light said.


    "This, this is what we should do!" The manager said politely, but the smile in the corner of his mouth could not help showing.


    With this promise, I''m afraid their small jewelry store will soon become the most famous jewelry store in W country!


    Who doesn''t know how powerful the Nangong family is!


    And all this is due to this girl here.


    "Housekeeper Gu, in fact, she came here wearing a necklace." The manager said again, trying to fight for Su Jiu''s welfare.


    Gu housekeeper looked at Su Jiu, eyes more gentle, "little girl, whose child are you?"


    "I''m not from your country w, I''m from your country A." Su Jiudao.


    With this sentence, housekeeper Gu''s eyes became brighter.


    "Little girl, if you don''t mind, just come with us. Our master will thank you personally for helping our Nangong family so much." Take care of the family, and the tone, it seems to coax children.


    Su Jiu hesitated and nodded.


    Intuition tells Su Jiu that the truth is getting closer to her.


    Housekeeper Gu was very polite and opened the door for her.


    Although Su Jiu didn''t know how powerful the Nangong family was, she felt a little flattered.


    The car drove steadily. I don''t know how long it took. All the way up, the car stopped in front of a manor.


    Through the window, Su Jiu can see a very luxurious villa.


    Housekeeper Gu opened the car door and went down to give a slight sign. The carved cast iron gate opened slowly. The car drove all the way inside. Along the way, there were fountains, many servants were pruning branches, and a huge swimming pool could be seen.


    I don''t know why, Su Jiu suddenly thought of the Crystal Palace that the mask man took her to.


    This w country, the rich are really rich.


    "Miss Su, please get out of the car." Gu said with a smile, and reached out for Su Jiu to block the roof in case of being hit.


    Su Jiu goes inside with housekeeper Gu. The servant has already laid the blanket. Su Jiu feels as if she is going to enter the palace to face the saint.


    The moment she enters the living room, Su Jiu feels that her eyes are flashed.


    The huge crystal chandelier reflects the brilliant light, even the floor tiles and wall glass reflect the light, Su Jiu subconsciously closes his eyes.


    Until the servant closed the door again, Su Jiu opened his eyes.


    Su Jiu looks around, all the decorations are very high-profile luxury, even if there is no one here, Su Jiu feels a pressure of momentum towards himself.


    "Miss Su, please sit here for a while. The first lady is resting. I''ll call her up after her afternoon nap.""Well." Su Jiu nodded, Gu housekeeper is ready to leave, Su Jiu called him.


    "Miss Su, what''s the matter?" Gu housekeeper friendly asked.


    Su Jiu bit his lip, a little embarrassed, "well, actually I haven''t had lunch yet. Can I leave here first? Come next time. "


    Gu said with a smile, "Miss Su, it''s not so troublesome. What do you like to eat? I''ll let my servant prepare it now."


    That''s what I''m waiting for!


    Su Jiu hesitated awkwardly for a while, "please take care of the housekeeper, I can eat anything."


    "Yes, please wait a moment, Miss Su."


    After about ten minutes, housekeeper Gu led Su Jiu into the restaurant.


    Su Jiu was shocked.


    More than a dozen dishes are put on the table one by one, all kinds of delicacies make people want to taste them, and servants are serving them constantly.


    "Housekeeper Gu, don''t be so troublesome. Just a few dishes. Take these and eat them next time."


    Gu said with a smile, "Miss Su, at Nangong''s house, there are never only a few dishes to serve guests. You are already simple. You can eat whatever you like. Don''t mention it."


    With that, he went down and left Su Jiu alone in the restaurant.


    Su Jiu is a little depressed. Is she treated as a pig?


    But without white, Su Jiu sat down and took a bite of a baked bread, which was full of milk and strawberry jam. A surprise flashed in Su Jiu''s eyes. He didn''t expect that they were all so exquisite in making bread, and the taste was very good!


    She ate another fried shrimp with fried dough sticks, and the taste was very good.


    These dishes look exquisite, and the taste is more unforgettable than the appearance.


    Su Jiu eats more and more, and one is enjoying the delicious food. At this moment, the door of the restaurant suddenly opens.


    Su Jiu turns her head and sees a young woman coming towards her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Su Jiu is still holding bread in her hand. She looks at the woman coming towards her.


    Nangong Mei slowly approached.


    Her long curly hair was scattered randomly. She was only wearing a chiffon black skirt, and she was just waking up with a lazy posture. Before she saw her face, people could not help wondering how charming this woman should be.


    Su Jiu''s eyes are always on her.


    A sense of familiarity almost drowns her completely. Su Jiu looks at the woman who is getting closer and closer to her, and the subtle voice in her heart is getting louder and louder.


    Almost no doubt, no confirmation, she is her mother, murongmei!


    But why, she is a miss of Nangong family?


    When the woman saw Su Jiu, she was not surprised. She sat opposite an Jiu, picked up a piece of bread, tastefully took a bite, and then picked up a tomato and put it into her mouth.


    It''s a pleasure to watch women eat.


    Nangong Mei is very casual. There is nothing wrong with Su Jiu sitting opposite her.


    It''s not like eating at a table with a stranger.


    She even said to Su Jiu, "try this dish. I like it very much. It should suit your taste."


    With such a determined tone, it seems that she knows Su Jiu''s taste very well.


    Su Jiu was stunned.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    Her mouth opened, but her mother couldn''t open it.


    Finally, she picked up the chopsticks and caught a piece of squirrel mandarin fish.


    It''s really delicious.


    "If you try this one again, it tastes good. And this one, you don''t have to. You won''t like it." The woman pointed to a dish to Su Jiu said, tone so casual, as if they had chatted with each other yesterday.


    Su Jiu can''t be so calm, but she tells herself not to be timid.


    She needs to be strong.


    Just like Murong Mei said to her when she was a child.


    Su Jiu picked up the chopsticks and tasted them one by one.


    Then, she looked at Murong Mei and forced herself to calm down, but there was still a shaking in her voice, "do you know me?"


    "Of course." Nangong Mei smiles and looks at Su Jiu, "why don''t I know my own daughter?"


    Such a light tone, but let Su Jiu last string suddenly collapse!


    Nose, suddenly a burst of sour, her hands unconsciously into a fist shape, trying to hold back tears!


    Her mother did not show disgust or even surprise at her as she imagined, as if she were treating guests from afar.


    "You came after all." Nangong Mei said with a smile, "in addition, I have one thing to tell you. I''m not Murong Mei, I''m Nangong Mei."


    Su Jiu looked at Nangong Mei and asked, "what about my father? Is it or is it not a su game? "


    Nangong Mei was slightly stunned, and her eyes flashed a little surprised. "Did you know this before you came here?"


    She did not deny it.


    Indeed, her father is not sue.


    "Yes, I want to know who my father is." Su Jiudao.


    Nangong Mei didn''t directly answer Su Jiu''s words. She looked at Su Jiu and said with a smile, "you should clean up first. There are a lot of things. You will know later. Housekeeper Gu will take you to your room. If you haven''t prepared before, you should make do with it first."


    With that, Nangong Mei got up and went out.


    "Wait a minute!" Su Jiu couldn''t help it any more. She stood up, looked at Nangong Mei''s back and asked, "don''t you have anything to explain to me?"


    Nangong Mei''s body was slightly stiff, but she didn''t turn around, just slightly side face, "Xiaojiu, you know, there are a lot of things in this world that we have to do, and we can''t control them. If I know what will happen in the future, maybe I will never give birth to you."


    Her tone is so soft, but her words are so cruel!


    She said, if possible, she would never give birth to her!


    For her, it was a mistake to give birth to her!


    Su Jiu stares at Nangong Mei, tears fall down.


    No matter how strong she is, she needs affection and hopes to be loved.


    But she was an abandoned child.


    And Nangong Mei never looked at Su Jiu again and went out.


    Su Jiu sat there with tears in her eyes. After a long time, housekeeper Gu came in. Without asking or saying anything, he took Su Jiu to her room.


    "Young lady, this is the room that the servant tidied up urgently. Please have a look. If you are not satisfied, I will ask them to come and change it now." Gu said respectfully.


    Since it is confirmed that she is the daughter of the first lady, it is not appropriate to call her Miss Su.


    Su Jiu looked, the whole room is pink, she nodded, "very good." Then he went in.Gu housekeeper also knew that Su Jiu was in urgent need of a rest at the moment, so he didn''t say any more and closed the door and went on.


    Su Jiu looked around, she suddenly sat on the bed, all this is like a dream, let her a little confused.


    She didn''t know if it was the right choice to come to Murong Mei, no, Nangong Mei. She didn''t know what she would face next. She thought she was just looking for the answer of her life experience, but now it doesn''t look like that.


    Although she didn''t know the status of Nangong family in W country, now it seems that she must be a distinguished family.


    Nangong Mei said that if she knew what would happen, she would not give birth to her daughter.


    And what made her regret her choice.


    Is it because of her father?


    All of a sudden, Su Jiu has no motivation. She doesn''t even want to know who her father is.


    Su Jiu picks up her cell phone and dials Huangfu Jue.


    In this foreign land, she had no one to rely on. She wanted to sleep on his shoulder.


    In a short time, he got through.


    "Xiaojiu, what''s the matter?" Huangfu Jue asked in a low voice. It seemed that his place was noisy. Slowly, Su Jiu heard the sound of closing the door. Huangfu Jue should have gone to a quiet place.


    Su Jiu said low, "Huangfu Jue, I found my mother."


    So fast?


    Huangfu Jue was a little surprised.


    And listen to Su Jiu''s tone, he felt that she was not happy.


    "Have you ever heard of the Nangong family? My mother is not Murong Mei, but Nangong Mei. " Su Jiudao.


    But she did not know that this sentence, for Huangfu Jue, was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue!


    Nangong Mei!


    Fu Jingchen once mentioned that the daughters of the Nangong family all have one trait. They are all pure Yin constitution, and the men who first combined with them can have different abilities. Therefore, the daughters of the Nangong family only marry the rulers of state w!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    And once they have children, they lose that role.


    So if Su Jiu is the daughter of Nangong family, this is a fact indeed!


    Huangfu Jue''s eyes closed, and a very complicated look flashed in his eyes.


    What''s more, the state of W attaches great importance to Nangong family. Su Jiu has become his woman. If she stays there, accidents are likely to happen!


    "Xiaojiu, come back, will you?" Huangfu said.


    Su Jiu is silent.


    Somehow, she didn''t want to go on.


    Vaguely, she always felt that she would be involved in more things.


    "Well, I''ll be back tomorrow." Su Jiudao.


    Although Nangong Mei didn''t show too much disgust to her, she knew that for Nangong Mei, her daughter was dispensable.


    Instead, let everything return to the original state.


    Besides, it''s enough for her to have Huangfu Jue.


    Huangfu Jue also knew that his request was too selfish, but he didn''t know how to bear it if Su Jiu suddenly left him!


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back." Huangfu said.


    They talked for a while and hung up.


    Su Jiu is lying on the bed but can''t sleep. Her luggage is still in the hotel and she has nothing with her, which makes Su Jiu very insecure.


    What''s more, if Su Jiu leaves tomorrow, there''s no need for her to stay here now.


    Su Jiu opens the door and is ready to leave.


    But as soon as she opened the door, a servant came over and said, "Little Miss, what can I do for you?"


    Su Jiu pursed her lips and said, "I want to leave here."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." It''s humane.


    After a while, housekeeper Gu appeared in front of her.


    "What''s the matter, young lady?" Gu asked.


    "I''m going to get out of here." Su Jiu said again.


    "Young lady, I''m afraid I can''t. I''ll come back later, or you''ll wait a moment. If the old lady agrees, I''ll send a car to take you back." Gu housekeeper respectfully said, however, in his tone, obviously has the meaning which cannot disobey.


    Nangong family is so big, if they don''t let her go, she can''t leave at all.


    "Steward Gu, it''s my personal freedom. Please respect me!" Su Jiu said.


    Housekeeper Gu said with a smile, "young lady, you just came home. You may not understand some rules. No one in the Nangong family has certain freedom. Since you are our Nangong family''s young lady, please abide by the Nangong family''s rules."


    With that, housekeeper Gu turned and left here.


    The servant came again, "young lady, please go back to your room and have a rest."


    Su Jiu was disheartened for a time, but now obviously he couldn''t escape, so he had to go back to his room.


    She went to the window and looked down. Although it''s only the second floor, because of the design of the villa, it''s still a long way from the ground. If you accidentally fall down when you climb down, I''m afraid you will not die or be disabled.


    Su Jiu sighed and had to sit on the bed and play for a while.


    When night came, a servant came and knocked on her door, "little lady, please come down to dinner."


    Su Jiu answered and followed the servant downstairs.


    However, she found that she did not come down to eat.


    The living room is full of people, and most of them are women.


    They all looked at her and looked at her with all kinds of emotional eyes. There were doubts, surprise, contempt and calm.


    Only the eyes of joy did not.


    It seems that they don''t welcome her very much.


    Nangong Mei also sits inside, her eyes calm looking at Su Jiu, did not get up to help her.


    There were so many people sitting in the living room looking at her without kindness, but she had to let her face it alone.


    Su Jiu''s heart is a little cold, the determination to leave here is more and more powerful.


    Su Jiu went downstairs and looked at the crowd. His eyes finally fell on the white haired old man sitting in the middle.


    If she guessed correctly, then the old man should be the old lady in charge of the family.


    The most powerful person in Nangong family.


    Su Jiu pursed her lips without calling her.


    Just looking at the man with calm eyes.


    The old lady also looked at Su Jiu. Her eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the little girl in front of her.


    She and Nangong Mei look very similar indeed.


    "Why don''t you call someone?" Don''t you know it''s very ill bred


    "It''s polite to call anyone? I don''t know your respective identities and how to call them. Naturally, you can''t call them people. " Su Jiu light said, "besides, son is not godfather''s fault, you ask my father."


    The old lady started to sneer at the corner of her mouth. "It''s very smart when she''s young."Su Jiu naturally knows that this is not to praise her again, but she doesn''t mind.


    She seems to be talking about her father, but actually she is referring to all the elders of their Nangong family.


    She glanced at Nangong Mei. Nangong Mei''s eyes were calm, as if Su Jiu had no influence on her.


    The mentality is very good.


    Su Jiu took a look, and there was a seat just empty among them. Su Jiu went over and sat down.


    She will leave here sooner or later. If they want to give her a bad impression, why should she bear it?


    It''s better to be comfortable.


    These women, one by one do not pay attention to her, then why should she find fault for herself?


    "Ah, cousin, is this your good daughter?" Sitting opposite Su Jiu, a woman squints at Su Jiu and says contemptuously.


    Nangong Mei''s eyes were calm and she said with a smile, "yes, she''s really a good daughter I''ve taught her. Cousin, how many months is your son going to bankrupt the new company this time? I remember, the highest record was four months. This time, five months? "


    Nangong Ru''s face changed as soon as she heard it, and she couldn''t say a word of refutation.


    Su Jiu didn''t know that Nangong Mei knew so much about herself. She thought that she had already turned a blind eye to herself.


    She looked at Nangong Mei, but she didn''t look at her. She took a drink from her glass, with elegant posture.


    Sitting on the other side of Su Jiu, Nangong Ya said, "cousin, since she is the daughter of our Nangong family, then her burden is heavy. Although we don''t know who the next president is, now there are only two families with strong competitiveness. I''m afraid it''s better to arrange Xiaojiu to meet them earlier."


    Nangong Ru raised her eyebrows and said, "what''s the hurry? Our Nangong daughter''s blood is special, especially her cousin''s blood. But don''t forget that only when she first combines with a man can that man have such power. How do you know if our little lady has ever experienced human affairs? At the beginning, our rebellious cousin just refused to follow the rules of our Nangong family and went out to look for true love, but at last she looked for it, but she didn''t find it... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    "Shut up Nangongjun, the old master, suddenly said.


    Her voice was steady and powerful, with a threatening manner.


    In the living room, there was a moment of silence.


    But the question raised by Nangong Ru made everyone alert for a moment.


    If Su Jiu had already experienced personnel, it would certainly cause a huge disturbance in W country!


    Nangong Jun looks at Su Jiu. His eyes are not the slightest loving. He is very calm. He seems to be looking at a stranger.


    "Son, tell me, have you ever been through human affairs?"


    Su Jiu slowly raised her eyes and looked at the crowd.


    The eyes were staring at her, waiting for her answer.


    "Of course."


    Su Jiu said these two words easily, but let everyone take a breath.


    The living room was silent for half a moment, and everyone seemed to react.


    "Cousin, this is really your daughter, very much like you Nangong Ru said.


    Nangong Mei''s eyes moved slightly and said faintly, "what''s wrong with me? If I''m with someone just for the sake of my family''s wishes, don''t I think it''s boring to live?"


    "Oh, it''s easy for you to say, Nangong Mei. You enjoy the glory and identity of Nangong family, but you are not willing to take the responsibility of Nangong family. You are so selfish. Why do you become our model? Don''t you feel guilty about sitting in this position?" Nangong Ru said sarcastically.


    She is not reconciled, why because Nangong Mei''s life is good, she just threw herself in the blood of her direct relatives, so no matter what she did wrong, she can be forgiven!


    Why is she so rebellious, but she is still with the monarch of W country in the end, so that she has this supreme Aura!


    "Guilty? Sorry, I don''t have these two words in my life dictionary. " Nangong Mei said, "if you are unconvinced and want me to be in this position, you can grab it at any time. Of course, I''m afraid you don''t have such ability."


    She said every word without the slightest anger, but let Nangong Ru hear a mouthful of old blood almost spit out.


    Nangong Jun frowned. She looked at Su Jiu and asked, "you said you have experienced human affairs, so who is that man?"


    Su Jiu light said, "no comment."


    What they asked, she told them by what, they may be her relatives, but not her most important people.


    And Huangfu Jue is her lover.


    She''s going to do her best to protect him.


    "No comment? Ah, grandma, listen to what your granddaughter said Nangong Ru sneers.


    Nangong Jun frowned slightly and looked at Su Jiu, "son, I hope you understand that as a member of our Nangong family, you never have your own freedom. When you fall in love or get married in the future, you should listen to Nangong''s instructions. Now that you have made your own claim, it''s wrong. You should tell us the truth and see if there is any solution."


    Nangong Jun said earnestly.


    What she said seems reasonable, but it is unreasonable at all!


    Su Jiu slightly raised her eyebrows, "old lady, are you wrong? When did I become a member of your Nangong family? Have you sent for me in the past 24 years? Do you take me as one of you? Have I received any of your benefits? No, nothing at all, so please don''t do everything in an all inclusive way. If you don''t treat me as a member of your Nangong family, I won''t force myself into it. Please send me away now, just as if I''ve never been here. "


    Su Jiu said free and easy, but Nangong Ru''s eyes are full of doubt.


    She doesn''t believe that Su Jiu didn''t come for Nangong''s family!


    Nangong family can bring her great glory and wealth. If Su Jiu doesn''t want it, how can she come all the way?


    What''s more, in the face of such great wealth, who in the world can be indifferent?


    What''s more, for Su Jiu, in addition to the Nangong family, there are greater interests waiting for her!


    Nangong Ru disdains to glance at Su Jiu, which is just to retreat.


    But Nangong Jun narrowed her eyes. She looked at Su Jiu as if she was judging whether what she said was true or false.


    Su Jiu doesn''t matter either. He takes a sip of tea and lets Nangong Jun look at him.


    Nangong Jun slowly opened his voice and said, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course." Su Jiu said, "if you don''t believe me, you can send someone to send me away now. If I don''t hang on, you should know what I think."


    Nangong Jun said, "son, no matter what you think, you can''t leave. Now that you have come to Nangong''s house, many people should have known. At this stage, some things are beyond our control."


    I''ll go!


    Su Jiu almost said dirty words.


    She just came one day, but Nangong Jun said that at this moment, she could not help herself.


    Who believes such nonsense?!


    Su Jiu frowned, "grandma, what''s the point even if you keep me here? According to what you said, girls who have experienced human affairs are useless to you. In this case, why don''t you let me go? "Nangong Jun said, "we have our own opinions on this matter. From now on, you can''t go anywhere. Let''s have dinner."


    With that, Nangong Jun got up and took the lead to the restaurant.


    The party went to the restaurant one after another.


    Obviously, she can''t go now.


    Su Jiu bit her lip and followed her to dinner.


    If you don''t eat for nothing, you''ll have the strength to escape after eating!


    During the meal, there was no sound of eating in the restaurant, everyone didn''t eat much, and the food in front of them almost didn''t move.


    Of course, except nangongmei and sujiu.


    They don''t make a sound when they eat, and their manners reflect good upbringing, but they don''t eat only one or two mouthfuls. They eat a lot of food they like.


    If you don''t treat your stomach well, Su Jiu thinks it''s boring to live.


    After dinner, Nangong Jun went back to his room to have a rest.


    Nangong Ru took a look at Su Jiu and spat with disdain, then leisurely left.


    Namiya also took a look at Su Jiu, sighed, as if there was something to say to her, but after all, she left without saying anything.


    Nangong Mei cleans her mouth gracefully and says to Su Jiu, "let''s go. Let''s take a look at Nangong''s house."


    Su Jiu nodded, got up and walked out of the restaurant with Nangong Mei.


    The Nangong family is bigger than Su Jiu imagined. There are not only fountains and swimming pools, but also many fitness and entertainment places for the Nangong family''s entertainment. The facilities are very complete.


    "You can come and play together when you are free. By the way, what sports are you good at?" Nangong Mei asked in a casual tone, like talking to a friend from afar, not her daughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Su Jiu shook his head. "I''m not good at anything. I don''t like sports."


    Nangong Mei said with a smile, "it''s really like me, but it can''t work like this. Let''s play badminton in the future. I can teach you. It''s not difficult."


    Su Jiu frowns and looks at Nangong Mei.


    She didn''t understand why nangongmei could be so free and easy?


    If she is not a burden to her, why did she leave her then?


    If she is a burden to her, why can she be so calm now.


    "Are you thinking, what do I think of your coming to me?"


    At this moment, Nangong Mei asked in a voice.


    Su Jiu never denied it.


    Nangong Mei said, "at that time, I really didn''t want to give birth to you, but I couldn''t restrain your right to come to this world. Whether you believe it or not, it''s actually the best way to live for you to stay in country A. if you grow up in Nangong''s family, maybe you can get more glory, but you will never be so happy. I know everything that happened in country a, and you have already died When I grow up, I can handle everything by myself. I think the most sorry thing is that Su Boqi has never known. I lied to him. "


    Nangong Mei said calm, all this she told Su Jiu truthfully.


    Su Jiu found that she really didn''t hate Nangong Mei as much as she thought.


    There is no denying that she is right.


    Nangong family seems to be the most glorious, but in fact it is just a cage.


    Although Su''s family is not so rich, it''s enough to make su Jiu grow up happily and carefree. Su Boqi holds up the sky for her, so that she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Xiaojiu, there''s only one thing I haven''t thought about, that''s you come to me." Nangong Mei looks at Su Jiu, "you are stubborn. You know something you can''t do, so it''s easy to be used by others. Besides meeting me this time, you want to know who your father is. I can tell you."


    "Your father is the monarch of state W, Qin Zhengyang, and also the fourth master." Nangong Mei said slowly.


    When she saw the shock in Su Jiu''s eyes, she was not surprised.


    She knew that Qin Zhengyang had gone to see her.


    Qin Zhengyang?


    Fourth master?


    All the memories of the kidnapping, the Crystal Palace, the suburban area Everything, it seems that there is a line, will all together, placed in front of Su Jiu.


    The one who wants to give her the Crystal Palace, the one who appears frequently, is her father.


    It turned out that her father''s name was Qin Zhengyang.


    "Xiaojiu, I tell you, I just thought of your wish, but I hope you don''t go to him. Some things are better not to touch." Nangong Mei Road.


    She said this from the bottom of her heart.


    The closer you are to the center of power, the more likely you are to be close to danger.


    She didn''t put too much maternal love into Su Jiu, but she still hoped her life would be safe and smooth.


    Just like her, when she was young, she wanted to get rid of the shackles of her family and pursue a sincere feeling, but she didn''t think that Qin Zhengyang also happened to go to country a.


    Without knowing his identity, she fell in love with him and had his children.


    She can''t forgive Qin Zhengyang''s deception, so she leaves suddenly and gives birth to Su Jiu secretly. Before the Nangong family finds her, she has settled everything for Su Jiu and then returns home.


    Of course, Nangong Mei knows that even if Su Jiu doesn''t go to him, Qin Zhengyang may want to take Su Jiu back.


    Su Jiu didn''t think too much, and now when she knew her father''s identity, she felt even more confused.


    She only wanted to live an ordinary life, but driven by fate, she was destined to live an extraordinary life.


    All of a sudden, she had no curiosity about everything.


    She just wanted to go back to Huangfu as soon as possible.


    "Can you help me go back to country a?" Su Jiu looks up and asks Nangong Mei.


    Nangong Mei smiles, "Xiaojiu, you look up to me too much. Since your grandmother has given you restrictions, you can''t escape. If I have the ability to fight against it, maybe I''m not here."


    At that time, Nangong family was not so strict, she was so small, and she was lucky, so she escaped smoothly.


    But now all the Nangong families are on guard, and it is impossible for such a thing to happen.


    Su Jiu bit her lip. It seems that Nangong Mei has no way. How can she escape?


    It seems that we have to go to Huangfu.


    "I see." Su Jiu said, "I want to go back to rest."


    "Good." Nangong Mei nodded.


    She did not move, but watched Su Jiu step by step out.


    Su Jiu walked about dozens of meters, but Nangong Mei suddenly called her.


    Step by step, she looked at Su Jiu and said, "Xiao Jiu, can you tell me who that person is?"


    Su Jiu naturally knew what she meant and refused without hesitation, "no way."It''s not that she doesn''t trust Nangong Mei, but that she doesn''t want any accidents.


    Although Huangfu Jue said that she would announce their relationship, she is now deeply involved in Nangong family, which is definitely not a good time.


    Nangong Mei''s eyes were slightly in a trance.


    Su Jiu''s way of protecting her beloved is very similar to what she used to be.


    She hopes that Su Jiu''s luck can be a little better than her, don''t let the present love become the long night pain.


    After su Jiu returns to his room, he calls Huangfu Jue, but Huangfu Jue doesn''t answer.


    I''m afraid I''m still busy with business.


    The door, suddenly knocked.


    Su Jiu went to open the door and saw a girl about her age standing in front of her.


    "My name is Chen Xue. I''m nangongru''s daughter." The girl said faintly, "maybe I should call your cousin."


    Su Jiu took a look at her, just downstairs, she has been sitting quietly behind Nangong Ru, did not speak.


    If you look closely, you are still very beautiful.


    "What do you want me to do?" Su Jiu asked.


    "In the future, we can''t see each other. Maybe it''s better to get to know each other." Chen Xue tone calm, her beautiful eyes toward Su Jiu looked, looked again.


    Su Jiu frowned slightly.


    The corner of Chen Xue''s mouth stirred up a smile, "cousin, you don''t mind, but you suddenly appear in front of us, we can''t accept, after all, all these years, your existence has been our curiosity."


    "Oh." Su nine light should a, "see enough?"? I want to rest. "


    "Cousin, don''t be so wary. Although my mother is mean, she just talks and doesn''t dare to do anything to you." Chen Xuesi didn''t mind Su Jiu''s rejection. She said, "you should not have visited the country w well. It''s still early now. Shall I take you out for a walk?"


    Su Jiu''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    According to Nangong Jun and Nangong Mei, she can''t escape at all, but Chen Xue says, can you take her out for a walk?


    Chen Xue smiles, "cousin, don''t get me wrong. Although we can go out, you have no chance to escape."


    Su Jiu doesn''t believe it.


    But when they went out, Su Jiu completely believed.


    She and Chen Xue share the same car, but there are two cars in front and behind them.


    It''s like a princess on a trip.


    "Our Nangong family''s daughters are especially precious. The people of W country all know that Nangong family''s daughters will marry the president in the future, and they will be aristocratic even if they are in trouble, so they also accept such occasions." Chen Xue said.


    Her tone was very flat, as if there was no joy in it.


    Car, stop in front of a mall.


    They didn''t get off immediately, but housekeeper Gu went in first.


    After a while, a lot of people came out of the mall.


    Gu housekeeper opened the door, "Miss, Miss Chen, all the people have been emptied."


    "All right." Chen Xue looks at Su Jiu, "cousin, let''s go in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jiu was shocked and speechless.


    It''s just to come out and play. Do you need to arouse people?


    In the mall, there are no waiters.


    "Cousin, take whatever you like. This mall belongs to our Nangong family." Chen Xuedao.


    There was no pride in her tone. She was just talking about a common thing, as if they were discussing Chinese cabbage instead of luxury goods.


    In terms of material, although Su Jiu has always treated himself well, he has not done so much.


    She and Chen Xue strolled at will, and at the end, they only took a skirt.


    Chen Xue frowned, "cousin, you are too polite."


    "It''s just that there''s nothing I like." Su Jiudao.


    There''s nothing polite about Nangong family, but she won''t spend freely because of this.


    As long as you like.


    It''s always been her idea.


    Chen Xue did not force any more.


    She took Su Jiu to other places.


    Of course, it''s absolutely necessary to clear the venue before getting off.


    She and Chen Xue are the only two people on the street. Su Jiu doesn''t think it''s as interesting as the lively scene she saw on her first day in W country. She just strolls around and goes back.


    "Cousin, I''ll take you to the playground tomorrow." Chen Xuedao.


    Su Jiu did not refuse.


    After all, it doesn''t make sense to be stuck here all the time.


    "Good." Su Jiu nods and Chen Xue leaves.


    Su Jiu closes the door and makes another call to Huangfu Jue. Huangfu Jue gets through soon.


    "Lord Huangfu, I may not be able to get out." Su Jiu said with a sad face.


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    "The Nangong family didn''t allow me to go out, and they were very strict." Su Jiudao.


    Huangfu Jue silent, "small nine, don''t worry, I will find a way."


    "Well."


    Huang Fu Jue said so, Su Jiu''s heart fell down.


    "Lord Huangfu, do you know who my father is?" Su Jiu said suddenly. Without waiting for Huangfu to reply, she said to herself, "it''s the president of the state of W, Qin Zhengyang!"


    Prince Huangfu did not speak.


    He knows all this.


    So Su Jiu should come back as soon as possible!


    If you stay any longer, nothing will happen.


    If, one day, Su Jiu knows that he was close to her real purpose, can he accept it?


    On the other side of the phone, Su Jiu is still talking.


    "Huangfu Jue, I feel very lucky. I thought I was just a common people. Unexpectedly, the person I like is the president of country a, my mother is the eldest daughter of Nangong family of country w, and my father is the president of country W. how many people in this world can have such luck?"


    Su Jiu said low, after a while, she sighed again, "but Huangfu Jue, you know, if you can, I just hope I was born in an ordinary family and fell in love with an ordinary person, so that I won''t be so tired."


    If they are just ordinary people, then she doesn''t have to think about so much, and she doesn''t have to be bound by so much. She can do whatever she wants, instead of being told word by word that "as a member of the Nangong family, she must abide by the rules of the Nangong family."


    "Little nine." "If you want to, when you come back, I can give up this position and live our own life," cried Prince Huangfu


    Su Jiu was shocked.


    She knew that Huang Fu Jue''s words were not just words.


    If she nods, maybe he does.


    Moreover, this is not the first time he mentioned it."Don''t, if you give up the whole country a for me, then I will be a sinner for all ages?" Su Jiu smiles. She says it in a joking tone, but they all know that it''s not a joke.


    "Huang Fu Jue, when something happens, let''s face it together, don''t escape, don''t give up, OK?" Su Jiudao.


    Huang Fu Jue answered in a low voice and said nothing more.


    He knows that his girl is thinking about him, but there are many things, not as simple as she imagined.


    "Xiaojiu, take good care of yourself over there, do you know?" Huang Fu Jue changed the subject.


    Su Jiu nodded, said a few words, then hung up the phone.


    She knew that Huangfu Jue was different from her. She had a lot of things to do every day and a lot of business to deal with. Although she hoped that Huangfu Jue could be with her at the moment, even if it was good to speak, she knew that she could not be so selfish.


    Because she chose their president.


    Su Jiu simply took a bath and fell asleep.


    This night did not imagine insomnia, but sleep very comfortable.


    At seven in the morning, a servant knocked on the door and asked Su Jiu to go downstairs for breakfast.


    When Su Jiu woke up, she felt a little uncomfortable. She touched her head as if she had a fever.


    When she finished washing and went downstairs, everyone was already in the living room, waiting for her alone.


    "Our Nangong family''s little lady is really big. She wants everyone to wait for her. Is that going to give us a bad impression?" Nangong Ru said strangely.


    Su Jiu didn''t have the strength to argue with them at all.


    She didn''t want to go downstairs, but she didn''t want them to look down on her.


    Su Jiu is a very stubborn person in his heart. Even if he sticks to his teeth, he will never allow himself to show his weakness in front of others.


    She looked up at nangongru.


    In fact, she can''t see nangongru''s face clearly now, she can only see her direction.


    "I''m the heir of Nangong family. What''s the matter with you?" Su Jiu said in a arrogant tone.


    That''s how she drags. What can Nangong Ru do?


    "Oh, young lady, I dare not say anything if you want to give me a bad impression, but don''t you even pay attention to your grandmother?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    "Just because I think she''s my grandmother, I''m sure she won''t blame her granddaughter." Su nine light says.


    It doesn''t sound like much, but it''s hard to refute.


    If Nangong Jun only treats her as a member of Nangong family and does everything according to the rules, she will be blamed for being late this time.


    But if Nangong Jun was her grandmother, then they would have a family relationship, and she would not blame her granddaughter for being late.


    Nangong Jun took a look at Su Jiu and didn''t say anything, "go to dinner." He got up and went to the restaurant.


    Nangong Mei goes to Su Jiu''s side, suddenly reaches for her hand and says in a low voice, "just follow me."


    It seems that she is concerned that she is ill.


    Su Jiu nods. She has no strength to go alone, so she lets Nangong Mei take her.


    In the dining room, she sits beside nangongmei.


    Nangong Mei handed her a bowl of porridge. Su Jiu lowered her head and ate it slowly.


    Nangong Ru sneers from time to time. Su Jiu doesn''t have the strength to quarrel with her anymore. Nangong Mei also helps Su Jiu push back her words, but it makes Nangong Ru sneer.


    "Cousin, why don''t I know when you started to defend your daughter like this?" Nangong Ru said, "if you really care about your daughter so much, how can you have the heart to let her stay out so long?"


    Nangong Ru''s voice is buzzing in her ears. Hearing Su Jiu''s annoyance, she can''t control her anger any more. She splashes the milk on Nangong Ru''s face. "It''s boring!"


    Nangong Ru shocked standing there, she never thought Su Jiu would have such a move!


    "You..." Nangong Ru just ready to start scolding, at this time, standing there Su Jiu suddenly fell down.


    "Little nine!" Nangong Meili hugs Su Jiu, but she doesn''t go to see them. She hugs her and says to Gu Guanjia, "call Dr. Huang right away!"


    Nangong Ru''s face was livid and said to Nangong Jun, "Mom, they did it on purpose!"


    Nangong Jun calmly drank the last mouthful of milk and wiped his mouth. "Aru, if you don''t change your temper, I''m afraid our Nangong family can''t accommodate you."


    Nangong Ru''s shocked face immediately turned into fear. She opened her mouth and could not say anything.


    "So I don''t mean to. Dr. Huang will have a conclusion after seeing it. Aya, let''s have a look."


    "Yes, Ma." Nangong Ya stands up, goes to Nangong Jun and goes out together.


    Chen Xue sighed and looked at Nangong Ru sympathetically. She didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, Nangong Ru''s tears fell down. "Xueer, why do you say my life is so bitter? Su Jiu, a new little bitch, why does she treat me like this?"


    Chen Xuedun was speechless.


    If Nangong Ru had not gone too far, Su Jiu would not have done so.


    And as long as people with clear eyes can see, Su Jiu was not very comfortable just now.


    "Mom, don''t forget who Su Jiu''s father is. She just spills milk on you when you treat her like this. If one day her father knows, do you think you can still sit here?" Chen Xuedao.


    Her mother doesn''t care to bully Su Jiu now, that''s because she''s at Nangong''s!


    However, if a good person pokes this matter out, or Su Jiu is more ruthless, I''m afraid Nangong Ru can''t even save her life!


    Nangong Ru opened her mouth and slowly turned her head to see Chen Xue, "Chen Xue, you are not my daughter. Why don''t you even help me?"


    Chen Xuedun was speechless.


    If she didn''t help her, would she say so much here?


    She''s her mother, and naturally she doesn''t want anything to happen to her!


    However, Chen Xue finds that she can''t make sense with Nangong Ru at all.


    Chen Xue gets up and goes out.


    "Chen Xue, are you going to see that little bitch too?" Nangong Ru was even more stimulated. She stood up and stamped her feet, "Chen Xue, I don''t allow you to go!"


    Chen Xue''s body slightly a meal, what didn''t say at last, still walked out.


    Nangong Ru doesn''t know the situation, but she can''t help it, otherwise they will be finished.


    In the bedroom,


    Su Jiu''s eyes are closed and her eyebrows are tightly locked. Her whole face is red and looks very abnormal.


    "Dr. Huang, how is she?" Nangong Mei asked, in a tone that she had not even noticed.


    "Acclimatization, anxiety, high fever 43 degrees, the little lady needs a good rest, these drugs should also be taken one by one." Dr. Huang took out several medicine boxes from the medicine box and handed them to Nangong Mei. He wrote down the usage and dosage on them.


    Nangong Mei nodded, "OK, I know."


    "In addition, the room should not be crowded, which will affect the patient''s rest." Dr. Huang said.


    Nangong Jun sighed, "let''s go out first, Ah Mei, take good care of Xiao Jiu.""Well." Nangong Mei light should sound, then no more words.


    Just now in the living room, Nangong Ru was embarrassed by Su Jiu. Who would stop them?


    Including herself.


    In my heart, I suddenly felt a sense of guilt.


    Su Jiu, after all, is the flesh and blood of her October pregnancy. Even if she regrets giving birth to her, she is her child after all. Nangong Mei can''t be so merciless.


    She stretched out her hand, gently holding Su Jiu''s hand, said softly, "Xiao Jiu, have a good sleep, just wake up."


    But Su Jiu couldn''t hear what Nangong Mei said. She just felt that she was in the heat and suffering. She wanted to escape here, but she didn''t have the strength to escape.


    Suddenly, a cool hand seemed to hold her. Su Jiu just felt like his life-saving straw and grasped it firmly. Subconsciously, he said, "Huangfu Jue, help me!"


    Huangfu Jue?


    Nangong Mei suddenly froze.


    Although they live in the w country, they have a lot of secrets.


    For example, Huangfu Jue, the president of a country, has abnormal blood since childhood, and needs women with pure Yin constitution to be relieved through combination.


    Nangong Mei''s eyes suddenly came down.


    She complex looking at comatose daughter, Su Jiu at the moment unconsciousness, but constantly calling the name of Huangfu Jue.


    This shows how much she trusts this man!


    But what did the man do!


    Nangong Mei''s eyes were obscure. For a moment, she didn''t know how to do it.


    "Xiaojiu, why are you so stupid." Nangong Mei reaches out her hand and gently touches Su Jiu''s face.


    At that time, although she fell in love with Qin Zhengyang because of his deliberate concealment, at least they really loved each other. In terms of their feelings, he didn''t cheat her. Even today, he has been waiting for her.


    But Su Jiu is different. The president of country a, from the beginning, approached Su Jiu for her blood and cheated her feelings!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Think of Su Jiu to that person''s maintenance, Nangong Mei''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, that Huangfu Jue, think they Nangong people bully?


    Now, however, she can''t let Su Jiu leave Nangong''s house.


    The servant brought a bowl of boiled water, Nangong Mei gently pulled Su Jiu''s jaw, put the medicine into her mouth, and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Jiu, good, take this medicine."


    Su Jiu frowns and swallows subconsciously. Nangong Mei covers Su Jiu''s quilt and tells her servants to pay attention to Su Jiu''s situation. Then she goes out.


    Su Jiu is her daughter. She naturally wants to protect her, so before Su Jiu knows about it, she must warn Huangfu Jue not to approach her daughter any more!


    When Su Jiu woke up, it was already dark.


    "How do you feel, young lady? What would you like to eat? " The servant walks to Su Jiu''s side in the first time and asks softly.


    Su Jiu slightly some trance, she frowned to think for a while, this just remembered what happened.


    "Miss, I''ll cook some porridge for you." The servant said, Su Jiu also didn''t refute, the servant then went down to prepare to eat.


    Su Jiu touched on the bed, the mobile phone is still around.


    Now that she was extremely weak both physically and mentally, she wanted to listen to the voice of Huangfu Jue so as to give herself some strength.


    Dial the number of Huangfu Jue, but the soft female voice tells her that her mobile phone is off.


    Strange, how could Huangfu Jue turn off the power?


    But Su Jiu didn''t have the extra strength to think, and fell asleep again.


    The servant wakes up Su Jiu. Su Jiu barely opens her eyes and sees Nangong Mei sitting beside her.


    "Here, drink the porridge." Nangong Mei holds Su Jiu up slightly, takes the porridge from the servant''s hand, and scoops it to Su Jiu''s lips.


    Su Jiu opened his mouth slightly, ate a little and said, "I don''t want to eat any more."


    Nangong Mei gently advised, "Xiaojiu, you haven''t eaten for a day. The patient can''t be like this. Darling, can you have something to eat and then sleep well?"


    Su Jiu nodded and reluctantly took a few more bites, then he really couldn''t eat any more.


    Nangong Mei also no longer advised, let Su Jiu have a good rest, then went out.


    After closing the door, Nangong Mei went to her study.


    She dialed a number and said in a cold voice, "do you have it?"


    "It''s found that the president of a country, Huangfu Jue, is really suffering from blood. Fu Jingchen is his personal doctor and has been dispensing medicine for him. Recently, for some reason, Huangfu Jue seems to have recovered."


    Nangong Mei''s eyes suddenly cooled down.


    It seems that none of the information she got before is wrong.


    "Now the president of country a is not in his own country. He has come to country w by private plane." The man continued.


    Come to w country?


    How, is afraid oneself relapse again, come to seek Su Jiu?


    Nangong Mei has a sneer on her lips. With her, she will never let the tragedy continue!


    Su Jiu also had a rest in bed the next day.


    I don''t know why, she felt that her body constitution was not as good as before. Even the little symptom of fever recovered more slowly than before.


    Perhaps, it is because of acclimatization.


    Chen Xue also came to see her twice and wanted to take her out for a breath, but because Su Jiu didn''t seem to be able to walk around, she put the plan on hold for the time being.


    Nangong Ru didn''t see her at all.


    Just because Nangong Ru is like this, Su Jiu is not on guard.


    If Nangong Ru really has any idea, the more she has to do, the more she can''t find an excuse.


    But Nangong Ru doesn''t even do this superficial Kung Fu. She makes it clear that she is against Su Jiu. If Su Jiu really has any problems, Nangong Ru is the first one to be suspected.


    In the evening, Su Jiu receives a call from Huangfu Jue.


    "Little nine." The man''s low voice calls her name, but in the tone, it''s tired.


    But when she heard the man''s voice, her nose was suddenly sour.


    It is said that people are the most vulnerable when they are sick, and Su Jiu is not?


    She bit her lip and tried not to make a strange sound. She didn''t want Huangfu Jue to worry about herself.


    "I''m in country w now." Huang Fu Jue said lightly, "Xiao Jiu, I will go to Nangong''s house tomorrow to pick you up."


    Su Jiu''s eyes flashed a touch of shock. She never thought that Huangfu Jue would come for her!


    "Xiaojiu, I said that I would take you back to me, so I will not break my promise." Huangfu Jue said, "you have a good rest. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything."


    His words warm heart and move, Su Jiu heavy "well" a, deep breath, control their emotions, this just smile way, "I wait for you to come!"


    "Good." Huangfu said.


    Nangong people are guessing who Su Jiu''s target is one by one, and tomorrow, they will know what kind of overbearing and powerful man she is in love with!But Su Jiu didn''t see it. In the distance, Nangong Mei stood there and heard everything.


    She frowned slightly. When Su Jiu hung up, she dialed the number of Huangfu Jue.


    She made a direct identification and made an appointment with Huangfu Jue.


    When Nangong Mei came to the cafe, Huangfu Jue was already waiting for her.


    Country w did not have much contact with other countries. Huangfu Jue chose a cafe with a small family. Naturally, few people recognized him.


    Nangong Mei looks at the man in front of her.


    He should be in his thirties or so.


    And her daughter is only twenty-four years old.


    Huangfu Jue also looked at Nangong Mei.


    In front of the woman, the skin maintenance is super good, slim figure, if only 20 years old, I''m afraid no one doubts.


    "Sit down." First of all, Nangong Mei opened her mouth.


    Huangfu Jue sat down and poured tea for Nangong Mei, but Nangong Mei didn''t refuse.


    "Your honor, I''m here to hope that the relationship between you and Su Jiu will come to an end." Nangong Mei didn''t say anything superfluous. She expressed her thoughts directly.


    Huang Fu Jue didn''t move. He looked at Nangong Mei. "It''s impossible."


    "Why not? Is it because if you don''t have su Jiu, your disease will relapse again? " Nangong Mei said softly, as if she had already prepared the words to wait for him here.


    Huangfu Jue looked at Nangong Mei and frowned.


    However, it did not refute what Nangong Mei said.


    But this, is lets the South Temple plum heart cause a burst of anger.


    "Mr President, you can''t be so selfish. Although Su Jiu is not a very important person, she is also a member of Nangong family. My Nangong Mei''s daughter, you have cheated her for so long. It''s time to let her go." Nangong Mei said, "besides, I won''t tell Su Jiu about it. At least in her memory, it''s a beautiful memory. You two are irrelevant from now on."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    This is her biggest concession.


    As long as Huangfu Jue stops, everything in the past can be let bygones be bygones.


    It''s not for peace, it''s for her daughter.


    Huangfu Jue looked at Nangong Mei, "I''m sorry, I can''t do it."


    "Lord Huangfu!" Nangong Mei called his name directly, "don''t you have to wait for Su Jiu to find out, and wait for her heartbreak to give up? If you''re worried about your health, you don''t have to worry about it. Su Jiu is not the only one in Nangong family who has such ability. There are other girls who are not aware of it. I can find another one for you! "


    It''s not that she''s selfish, but that she can''t watch Su Jiu go on like this.


    It''s too late to stop now.


    Although Su Jiu no longer has such a function and will not marry into a rich family, she is still likely to marry someone who can protect her.


    It''s not Huangfu Jue who brought her blood.


    Sometimes, power doesn''t mean happiness.


    What''s the use of having so much power? Now happiness is the most important thing.


    Huangfu Jue looked at Nangong Mei and said, "I''m sorry, I won''t let her go, because I love her."


    "Love?" Nangong Mei sneered, "dare you say that you approached Su Jiu at first, not because of her blood?"


    Huangfu did not say a word.


    Nangong Mei continued, "you approach her for your own sake. Maybe you have a good impression on Su Jiu, but how can you not know that it''s just an illusion? After all, for a long time, who can distinguish the love to each other? If another woman is always around you, accompanying you and helping you control your blood, are you sure you won''t fall in love with that person? "


    "I''m sure." Huangfu Jue did not have the slightest hesitation.


    Nangong Mei was stunned.


    "I admit that I''m close to Su Jiu because her blood is special, but if it''s really for her blood, I don''t have to suffer for such a long time again. The reason why I''m with her is that I love her, and her ability to detoxify me is just icing on the cake. Even if she doesn''t have such blood, I''ll be with her." Huang Fu Jue said lightly, but his tone was very sincere.


    Nangong Mei frowned slightly. "You should know that although Su Jiu''s blood can be useful to you now, if you have children, then she has no such effect. As far as I know, once your blood is relieved, if it stops, it is likely to be in danger of life. Are you going to let Su Jiu have no children all his life?"


    "Fu Jingchen is already looking for an antidote. As long as my blood is under control, I won''t have such trouble." Huangfu Jue looked at Nangong Mei, "Su Jiu, I will never give up. These years, she has not been easy. Huangfu Jue can promise that she will never be hurt."


    Nangong Mei didn''t believe it. "What guarantee do you take? You can''t even control yourself. How can you guarantee your future? "


    "But do you have to give up a relationship because you don''t know? I can''t do it. I don''t think Xiaojiu can do it. " Huangfu said.


    They have gone deep into each other''s marrow, and no one can do without each other.


    "You are Xiaojiu''s mother. I know that you want to protect her, but you should know that some things can''t be avoided because of unpredictability." "I hope you have confidence in me and believe that I can take good care of her," he said


    "Believe you? Do you think that if Xiao Jiu knows about it, she can trust you again? " Nangong Mei said, "even if I don''t tell Xiaojiu about it, can you guarantee that she doesn''t know all the time? Besides, she has a special identity. Although Qin Zhengyang promised me that he would not interfere with her life, he has only one daughter. Do you think he will let go? "


    No.


    If Qin Zhengyang doesn''t tell Su Jiu about his family, he won''t go to w country to find her, and he won''t build a crystal palace for Su Jiu!


    If Su Jiu entered the palace, she would no longer be able to do anything with her own temperament, and their feelings would become more complicated.


    Nangong Mei looked at Huangfu Jue''s silence and said, "I can''t tell Xiaojiu about this, but I hope you can think of a solution as soon as possible." With that, Nangong Mei turned and left.


    She and he have nothing to talk about. To a certain extent, they all owe Xiao Jiu. Now, they can only try their best to make up for it.


    When Nangong Mei returns home, Su Jiu opens the cupboard with a smile and is choosing clothes.


    In the cupboard, the Nangong family sent people to buy all kinds of clothes for her these days. Each of them is very exquisite and beautiful. Su Jiu took several of them and depicted them on her. Finally, she picked up a white dress and a lotus colored skirt and stood in front of the mirror hesitantly.


    When she saw Nangong Mei, she asked, "which one do you think looks good?"


    Su Jiu''s eyes are bright. Nangong Mei is not hard to guess. Su Jiu is preparing for tomorrow''s meeting.


    She should be very happy for Huangfu Jue to meet her in person this time.To be so valued by your lover.


    But what if she knew that this relationship started with a lie?


    But Nangong Mei knows that she can''t tell her all this.


    Huangfu Jue is right, Su Jiu can''t give up this relationship, because his love for Huangfu Jue has been integrated into Su Jiu''s blood.


    If she tells her all this rashly now, she is undoubtedly peeling Su Jiu''s flesh and drawing Su Jiu''s blood.


    She can''t do it.


    Perhaps, as Li Jingchen said, there will be a solution to all this.


    Perhaps before Su Jiu found out, Huangfu Jue''s condition had been fundamentally treated.


    Nangong Mei is slightly absorbed, looks at Su Jiu, takes a serious look at the two skirts, and finally says, "Xiao Jiu, I think the lotus root color matches your skin more."


    "Is it?" Su Jiu some doubts, she turned around, the lotus colored dress again in front of the body.


    "Yes." Nangong Mei stepped forward and stood behind Su Jiu. She picked up the lotus colored dress and pasted it on Su Jiu''s skin. "You see, in addition to the color, it can expose its own clavicle. The high waist design can also lengthen your waistline. If that person sees it, he will like it."


    Su Jiu''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and then across a touch of shame, "you all know?"


    "Yes, if the man didn''t come to pick you up, how could you start dressing like this?" Nangong Mei said with a smile.


    She didn''t reveal who that person was, didn''t tell Su Jiu everything, some things, concealing is better than confessing.


    Su Jiu bit his lip and never denied it. He was a little cute.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    At this time, Su Jiu is like a little girl who has just tasted the fruits of love, not a hedgehog who is covered with thorns and does not allow anyone to get close to her.


    "Try it on, and see if it fits. There''s still time for people to revise it." Nangong Mei said softly.


    Su Jiu nodded, went to the bathroom, put on the skirt and came out.


    Nangong Mei looks at Su Jiu in front of her, and there is a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    She seems to see her former self, putting on the most beautiful clothes, just to see her beloved.


    "Is it good?" Su Jiu stood in front of the mirror and asked as he looked.


    Nangong Mei smiles. She puts Su Jiu''s hair down and spreads it on her shoulder. "It''s nice. This skirt suits you very well."


    Su Jiu''s corners of the mouth evoke a confident smile. She looks at herself in the mirror and is really satisfied.


    Small melon face, curved eyebrows, is a pair of Black Agate like eyes, Qiong nose slightly, a rose colored lips, how to see is a beauty.


    "Xiaojiu, you see, if it''s matched with a necklace, it''s more suitable for you." Nangong Mei said softly, "go and change it. I''ll take you to choose."


    Su Jiu nods, puts on the clothes before, and goes out with Nangong Mei.


    She had thought that this trip would be the same as Chen Xue''s last trip, no matter where she went, she would clear the site first.


    However, this time is obviously different from last time.


    Nangong Mei took only one driver with her and they went out.


    Su Jiu has some doubts. Nangong Mei smiles and knows what Su Jiu is thinking.


    "Xiaojiu, since you are a member of the Nangong family, you can''t go out. There are already records in the security check. They won''t let you leave the w country."


    "Before that..."


    "It''s just a battle set up by the Nangong family. The bigger the family is, the more they pay attention to their style. They are afraid that others will look down on them. In fact, if they are strong in heart, they don''t need such a style at all." Nangong Mei light said, and this, Su Jiu also very agree.


    Just like people who wear gold and silver, it''s not because they look good, but because they need to tell others how rich I am. Don''t look down on me.


    Some people, however, pay attention to what suits them and what they wear. As for the eyes of others, they don''t care at all.


    Because their heart, no longer need the approval of others, self-confidence let them become more brilliant.


    Nangong Mei and Su Jiu go to a jewelry store in a shopping mall. Su Jiu has a look and her eyes move slowly.


    The next moment, he was attracted by a seemingly simple pendant.


    The pendant is decorated with blue diamonds to form a sea like shape. On it, a boat like shape is made of agate, which makes it feel like riding the wind and waves.


    Very atmospheric feeling, at first glance, Su Jiu has been like.


    "Miss, you have a good eye. This is our new style and the treasure of our shop. This is the only one in the world. It''s from the famous designer Anna. It''s said that she made this necklace ten years ago." Shopping guide Miss immediately smile Yingying to Su Jiu recommendation.


    Nangong Mei didn''t hesitate to pay by card.


    Su Jiu didn''t refuse. Nangong Mei is so direct. If she insists on paying by herself, I''m afraid it will hurt her heart.


    Although she doesn''t have the courage to call her mother now, she also knows that Nangong Mei is trying to be nice to her. She doesn''t have to make each other feel bad on purpose. It''s better to put her mind in a good place, forget all kinds of things before and get along with her.


    Nangong Mei chose some earrings and earrings for Su Jiu, but Su Jiu didn''t refuse, not to mention the style.


    She also bought an earring for Chen Xue, decorated with pink diamonds, which is quite lovely for a girl.


    Chen Xue is also very friendly to her these days. When she first comes to Nangong''s home, she should also express her kindness.


    Nangong Mei made a reservation in the restaurant. She said it was the best restaurant in the whole country. She wanted to take Su Jiu to taste the delicious food here.


    Su Jiu goes in, but turns around and sees he lianling.


    And helianling also saw Su Jiu.


    But because Nangong Mei was also there, they looked at each other and then moved their eyes away.


    Nangong Mei takes Su Jiu upstairs to the reserved box.


    However, as soon as I opened the door, I saw Qin Zhengyang sitting there.


    Nangong Mei was slightly stunned. In any case, she never expected to meet her.


    Su Jiu stands behind Nangong Mei and looks at Qin Zhengyang.


    Although she had met him, she never thought that the man in front of her would have countless relationships with herself.


    And now look again, of course, is to see the father''s eyes.


    He was wearing a black suit, blue and white tie, wide shoulder and narrow waist. Although his hair was a little white, he didn''t have a sense of vicissitudes. It was a kind of aura that he had only after time.


    Such a man, not because of the passage of time and reduce their charm, and even have a more exciting feeling for women.Qin Zhengyang also looked at Su Jiu at this time and said softly, "little Jiu, come in."


    Su Jiu didn''t move. She turned to Nangong Mei.


    Nangong Mei''s eyes turn slightly, and all her emotions seem to follow such a turn and press down. Then, she comes in with an air of self-confidence. Su Jiu follows behind and closes the door.


    Nangong Mei sat down and picked up a chopstick of vegetables. Then she looked at Qin Zhengyang and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Meimei." Qin Zhengyang called slowly, "I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time."


    "So, in order to realize your dream, you set us up again?"


    "Meimei, don''t say that." Qin Zhengyang said, "these years, you don''t want to see me, don''t want to be with me, I also from your wish, but now Xiaojiu has come back, don''t you want her to deny me all her life?"


    "I hope so. At least, she won''t get involved in more trouble because she has a father like you." Nangong Mei said lightly.


    Others hope to be able to work hard to get close to the center of power, but she only hopes that Su Jiu can live this life peacefully.


    So at that time, she tried her best to make Su Yu fall in love with herself and make su Jiu a miss of the Su family.


    Su Bo is a very good chess player. He never even knows that every night he is not accompanied by himself, so he doesn''t know that Su Jiu is not her daughter.


    Su Jiu didn''t have much feeling. She really longed for her parents to accompany her. But when it was all clear to her, she calmed down.


    What she has been trying to find is not Nangong Mei and Qin Zhengyang themselves, but a kind of kinship. She wants to know what the real kinship is and why they abandoned her in those years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Now, although she doesn''t know everything, she suddenly understands that there are too many helplessness in life. Some things are not done according to their own wishes, but have to be done.


    It is not a kind of love to leave her alone in country a.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Su Jiu got up and said.


    She knew that what Nangong Mei and Qin Zhengyang needed now was space for them.


    As soon as she went out, she saw helianling. Su Jiu was startled. Helianling took her hand and went to the corner.


    "Why are you here?"


    This sentence, two people almost speak out in unison.


    After a moment''s silence, they suddenly burst out laughing again.


    He lianling said first, "I came to w country to talk about military affairs. What about you?"


    Su Jiu thought, "you are a business, I am a private matter."


    It''s so vague that I don''t want to tell him.


    She didn''t want to cheat him, so she didn''t talk nonsense.


    He even Ling no longer asked, he carefully looked at Su Jiu, "you are thin."


    "Isn''t it good to lose weight? How many girls can''t be thin now? " Su Jiu said indifferently.


    In the past few months, she has gone through too much. She is afraid that she has already stepped on the weak willpower.


    "Are you free? I''ll show you around. "


    Su Jiu laughed, "officer Helian, are you sure you can take me around the country w?"


    If they were in country f, she would believe that, but now they are both from a foreign country. I''m afraid they are not familiar with this place.


    He lianling slightly raised his eyebrows, "anchor Su, when did you become so timid? It''s because I''m not familiar with it, so it''s interesting to turn it around. Don''t worry, I won''t lose you. "


    Who said they would lose her?


    Su Jiu immediately speechless, she found that the head of the f country, in fact, sometimes quite unreliable.


    He lianling''s lips start to smile. He hasn''t seen Su Jiu for a long time. If he can tease Su Jiu and quarrel with her like this every day, even if he doesn''t want to be the chief, then what?


    He lianling unconsciously stretched out his hand and rubbed Su Jiu''s head, "Xiao Jiu, if you have time, come to f country to play, I''ll take you to have a big meal."


    Su Jiu nodded and said solemnly, "well, when the time comes, eat up your wife. Don''t rely on me."


    "It''s not bad. You can just offset yourself, and I can barely accept it." He lianling said.


    Su Jiubai gives helianling a look. He just takes it as a joke.


    "I''m going back." She turned and walked into the box.


    "Wait a minute." Helianling pulls her, Su Jiu turns around and looks at the man.


    "When are you free? Let''s get together again. "


    Su Jiu thought about it.


    Lord Huangfu will come to pick her up tomorrow. If it''s fast, I''m afraid I can leave country w these days.


    Su Jiu said with a smile, "chief Helian, it''s so old-fashioned to make an appointment. We''ll meet again."


    Finish saying, then Shi ran left.


    He lianling looks at the beautiful shadow of the woman, which is more and more far away from him. He can''t help but bring up a smile.


    How I wish she could always be with me.


    Su Jiu back, I do not know what to talk about, Nangong Mei''s face has a faint anger, but has been trying to endure.


    Su Jiu sat down and began to eat without asking.


    It has to be said that the dishes made in the restaurant recommended by nangongmei are really delicious, and the taste is very distinctive. Even if you take a bite, you won''t forget it.


    In less than a year, Su Jiu found that her mouth became more and more tricky.


    In such a long time, great changes have taken place in her life.


    She met Fu Jingchen. She lost her father, Su game, who brought her up. At the same time, she found her own parents.


    This year seems to have been extremely slow, let so many things happen one after another, it seems to have been extremely fast, in a short period of time, let her continue to grow.


    "Little nine." Qin Zhengyang took a look at Nangong Mei and suddenly called her name.


    Su Jiu slightly a Leng, looking at Qin Zhengyang.


    "Would you like to go back to the palace with me?" He asked Su Jiu''s opinion in a warm voice.


    "Qin Zhengyang, that''s enough! Do you think it''s interesting to force a child like this? " Nangong Mei stops Qin Zhengyang from asking.


    "Meimei, I''m not forcing my child. I''m asking her for advice. If she wants to, we don''t have the right to stop her from living a life she can live. If she doesn''t want to, I won''t force her." Qin Zhengyang Road.


    Then he looked at Su Jiu and said, "Xiao Jiu, your mother is right. After you make your identity public, you are not as free as before, but you also have a lot of things, including the whole country w, which will be yours."


    Before Su Jiu made a sound, Nangong Mei said with a sneer, "Qin Zhengyang, a girl, what does she need from country w? Do you want to eat? Do you want to drink? Do you play? Have you ever thought that she can''t bear such a big responsibility? ""My child, of course, has enough courage and ability. Besides, she is never fragile." Qin Zhengyang Road.


    Nangong Mei snorted with disdain and stopped talking.


    Qin Zhengyang looks at Su Jiu, waiting for her answer.


    Su Jiu thought about it and said to Qin Zhengyang slowly, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need it."


    Nangong Mei is right. Power has no temptation to her. She is willing to live the most ordinary life with Huangfu Jue.


    Huangfu Jue is the center of her world.


    Nangong Mei said, "Qin Zhengyang, do you hear me? Have you given up? I don''t think you''ve come here to have dinner. If you don''t have anything to do, just go


    Qin Zhengyang was silent for half a moment, and suddenly sighed heavily. He looked at Nangong Mei and Su Jiu.


    The world only knows that he is the president of country w, with supreme power and seemingly glory, but he can not get even the most basic family affection.


    Indeed, as long as he wants to, he can have a wife, or countless lovers, he can have many, many children, but in his life, he only wants nangongmei.


    If, he is really just an ordinary businessman, ran into Nangong Mei, I''m afraid Nangong Mei would be willing to spend the rest of his life with him.


    The aura of a president is a glory to others, but a burden to him.


    "Meimei. You really don''t want to be with me? " Qin Zhengyang asked deeply.


    There was an undertone in his tone.


    He''s begging her, begging her to be with him.


    She lowered her head and ate, seemingly as if nothing had happened, but Su Jiu knew that Nangong Mei''s eyes were slightly moved.


    She doesn''t need to see Nangong Mei to guess her inner struggle at this time.


    This, perhaps, is the heart to heart.


    Nangong Mei finished the last mouthful of soup in the bowl, wiped it gently with a paper towel and looked at Qin Zhengyang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "Qin Zhengyang, I think I made it very clear that since you chose to cheat me, you should know that I will never be with a liar in my life. You are still young, so you should find a good woman to spend the second half of your life with you." Nangong Mei said lightly, her tone was very serious, and she didn''t seem to be angry.


    Qin Zhengyang frowned and said, "Meimei, I know I was wrong at that time, but that''s because I love you. You said, you don''t want to have anything to do with President W, you want to run away from Nangong family. If I told you the truth at that time, how can I know if you will leave me?"


    "So you chose to cheat?" Nangong Mei sneered, "Qin Zhengyang, you should know that any relationship based on deception can''t last long. In fact, you have lost me from the beginning."


    "But Meimei, things have been going on for so many years. Even if you are angry with me, you should be angry enough. These years, you torture me and yourself. If you really don''t love me and have no feelings for me, why are you still alone? Meimei, give us a chance to make up for our regrets in the future, OK? "


    Nangong Mei shook her head. "It''s impossible. Qin Zhengyang, you''re right. Maybe I still have feelings for you, but so what? Some things can''t be forgiven by love. "


    Nangong Mei put down her chopsticks and said to Su Jiu, "let''s go."


    Su Jiu nodded and followed Nangong Mei out.


    In the car


    Nangong Meimo asked Su Jiu, "do you think I''ve gone too far?"


    Su nine tiny a Leng, didn''t expect Nangong Mei will ask himself, presumably her heart in fact also hesitated.


    She said, "everyone has some principles and bottom lines in their heart. Even if the person they love most violates them, they may not be able to convince themselves. Moreover, sometimes, it''s not the person they can''t forgive, it''s themselves."


    Nangong Mei was shocked. She never thought that all her thoughts were hit by Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu is right. In fact, what she can''t forgive is herself. If she had been a little smarter and discovered Qin Zhengyang''s flaws, she might have stopped as soon as possible and would not fall in love with him.


    She seemed to think of something. She turned her head and looked at Su Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, if one day, you find that your favorite person cheated you, what would you do?"


    Su Jiu thought about it and said honestly, "I don''t know yet. I may make the same choice as you."


    She also can''t tolerate someone to cheat her. It''s a lie and an unforgivable mistake.


    Nangong Mei''s eyes flashed a touch of bitterness.


    Unexpectedly, the people of Nangong family are so stubborn.


    Hurt others, hurt yourself.


    When Su Jiu returns to Nangong''s house, he sees Chen Xue.


    She took out the necklace she had chosen and said, "see if you like it or not."


    Chen Xue''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. She never thought that Su Jiu would buy a gift for herself.


    Chen Xue took it, the style is very simple, only decorated with small pink diamonds as embellishment, but it is very beautiful.


    At first glance, it is carefully selected.


    Growing up in this kind of family from childhood, they are sure to be rich, but few people choose gifts carefully.


    When the material is no longer important, the mind is often more cherished.


    Chen Xue smile, "very good-looking, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Su Jiu doesn''t care, "you just like it."


    With that, he said good night to Chen Xue and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Tomorrow, Prince Huangfu will come. She will have a good night''s rest to welcome him.


    But at this time, Su Jiu did not know that Huangfu Jue had changed his mind.


    Because he was so anxious, he neglected an important problem.


    Nangong Mei knows about his illness. Does the whole Nangong family also know about it?


    If he appears, it will be impossible to hide.


    And Nangong Mei also called at the moment.


    It''s the same thing.


    The next day, when Su Jiu woke up, put on her make-up and the lotus colored skirt, she received a call from Huangfu Jue and cancelled today''s trip.


    Su Jiu was a little disappointed, but he didn''t say much.


    Huangfu Jue said, "Xiaojiu, don''t worry, I will take you out."


    "All right." Su Jiu smile, tone as light as possible, "in fact, I also think you come here is not good, but also likely to lead to more danger."


    This is the truth.


    Huangfu Jue is the president of a country. If the people of Nangong family know that her target is him, they will certainly cause more uproar.


    But girls have a certain heroic complex in their hearts. They all hope to have a person, regardless of everything, to pay everything for themselves.


    Even if it leads to worse consequences, so what? Just face it together.It''s not the first day that Huangfu Jue met Su Jiu. He naturally knew that she was comforting herself, and felt even more guilty.


    But he can''t risk it, he can''t risk losing her.


    Su Jiu hung up. She looked at herself in the mirror and felt that she couldn''t open her eyes.


    Su Jiu didn''t plan to change it. Although Huangfu Jue couldn''t come, he could be better dressed and feel better.


    Su Jiu took the necklace she bought yesterday and the earrings she bought that day, and looked at herself carefully. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help turning up.


    She opened the door and went out. When she came downstairs, she saw nangongru, nangongya and nangongjun in the living room, as if they were discussing something.


    Seeing Su Jiu coming down, everyone''s eyes suddenly gathered on her, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Su Jiu not only inherits the unique charm and temperament of Nangong Mei, but also combines the advantages of Nangong Mei and Qin Zhengyang with her facial features. In addition, she dresses up a little, which makes her dazzling and makes her unable to look away.


    Very beautiful, and not the traditional sense of the kind of beautiful, she also has a strong aura, like a queen in general.


    Nangong Ya looked at Nangong Jun, "Mom, I think we can try what we just said."


    Nangong Ru also took back her look and said with a sneer, "it seems that some people have got the information and are secretly preparing."


    Su Jiu frowns slightly and doesn''t understand what Nangong Ru means.


    Nangong Ya looks at Su Jiu, stands up, walks to her side, and says with a smile, "Xiao Jiu, today we are going to take you to a family. We are friends who have a good relationship with our family. Don''t be nervous, just play."


    Just for fun?


    Not to play. What''s that for?


    Su Jiu some doubts, but she saw Nangong Ru face is not good, seems to be very dissatisfied with this proposal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    The more dissatisfied Nangong Ru is, the more she agrees.


    "All right." Su Jiu should come down.


    Nangong Ru snorted coldly.


    She wants to say something more, then Nangong Jun''s eyes suddenly look at her, Nangong Ru immediately shut up.


    After breakfast, Nangong Jun, Nangong Ya and Su Jiu set out by car.


    Nangong Jun takes a car alone, Nangong Ya and Su Jiu take a car. Nangong Ya takes Su Jiu to talk all the time. By the way, she tells her something about the Nangong family, so that she can have a little understanding of the history of the Nangong family.


    "The Nangong family has existed since the founding of the state of W. the first monarch of the state of W and our Nangong girls really loved each other. They happened to find that the Nangong girls had pure Yin blood and could help them strengthen their own strength. The man that Nangong''s daughter married either became the president in the future or became an important man who could influence the state of W in the future Big people, but coincidentally, they don''t fall in love because of family pressure. It''s like there''s a line connecting their destiny, just like your mother... "


    Speaking of this, Nangong Ya suddenly stopped for a moment and ignored this matter.


    Su Jiu naturally knows that Nangong Ya has some scruples. She doesn''t know that she already knows everything.


    Nangong Ya continued, "so our Nangong family doesn''t get married because of interests as widely spread outside. Of course, because of our status, our Nangong family will naturally know better men and have more resources than ordinary people."


    She said, looking at Su Jiu, Mou Guang quite meaningful.


    Su Jiu doesn''t understand why Nangong Ya said this to herself.


    She has clearly told them that she already has a lover. What does it have to do with her that the marriage is not free?


    "Xiaojiu, you are still young. You don''t meet so many people. You may not be able to choose. Although you have a boyfriend now, don''t limit yourself too much. Maybe you will meet better people." Nangong Ya said slowly, at this time, the car has begun to uphill.


    Through the window, Su Jiu can see another villa standing on the hillside. From the appearance, it is not inferior to the Nangong family.


    Outside the gate, servants and housekeepers came out one by one to greet him. When Su Jiu came out, he saw an old man in a wheelchair holding hands with Nangong Jun, as if he had been a best friend for many years.


    "Ah Jun, you are in such good health that you don''t often come to see me."


    "It''s coming." Nangong Jun way, will sujiu Hello over, to the old humanitarian, "this is Nangong Mei''s daughter, just found, brought to you to see."


    The old man looked Su Jiu in his eyes, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Yes, you are much more beautiful than you were in those years. Your Nangong family, generation by generation, is better than generation. It''s not good to continue to raise a daughter. You have to give birth to a boy as soon as possible."


    There''s something funny about that.


    Nangong Jun laughed, with some emotion in his tone, "I don''t want to, but now I don''t have many daughters. Except for Meimei''s generation, only Aru gave birth to a daughter, which is no longer like before."


    Listening to Nangong Jun''s meaning, it seems that he doesn''t want to have daughters from generation to generation.


    Daughter can bring her the supreme glory, but there are more people watching.


    It''s better to have a son and make the Nangong family more prosperous with their own strength.


    The old man nodded, "ah Jun, come in and talk. I asked my servant to prepare your favorite scented tea." After a pause, he took a look at Su Jiu and said, "ah is also at home."


    Su Jiu followed Nangong Jun and they went in. As soon as they got to the hall, they saw a touch of Xinchang''s posture, lying lazily on the sofa watching TV.


    He has a lazy body. When he reclines like that, he feels a little weak and tired when others are doing it. But on his body, he seems quite relaxed. His short black hair and high nose are like a beautiful ink painting.


    The old man deliberately scolded, "ah, look what you look like. I don''t know when the guests come!"


    Chuhe slowly turned his head, saw Nangong Jun, immediately stood up, smile Yingying stride over, "Jun grandma, how did you come?"


    "Come and see you stinky boy." Nangong Jun said with a smile.


    "Well, I should go to see you." Chuhe quickly said sweetly. He turned his eyes slightly, as if he saw Su Jiu at this time. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but it was only limited to this. He pretended to exaggerate and said, "Granny Jun, where''s the fairy sister? It''s so beautiful!"


    Nangong Jun smiles, "this is Ah Mei''s daughter. She used to live in country a, but she is not familiar with country W. according to the truth, you are her elder brother. If you have time, you can accompany her around."


    "Being with beautiful people has always been my strong point." Chu He Yang raised eyebrows, slightly bent over, to Su Jiu''s front, "sister how to address ah?"


    His voice is very clear, like a clear spring slowly across the heart, is Su Jiu''s favorite tone.


    His tone rose slightly, with a little tactful, very pleasant."Su Jiu."


    "Su Jiu?" Chuhe was slightly surprised.


    As far as he knows, the man Nangong Mei likes is not su.


    But he didn''t ask much.


    Nangong Jun explained at the right time, "Xiaojiu has been growing up in a family named Su in country A. she is very nostalgic for her old love, so she has never changed her surname."


    "Those who read old love show long love." Chuhe hooked his lips. "It seems that my sister is the same as me."


    "Don''t be so serious, then." The old man opened his mouth and said, "take your sister for a walk. She came to our Chu family for the first time. You should treat them well."


    "Yes, grandma, don''t worry." Chu he smiles and directly pulls Su Jiu''s hand. "Little sister Jiu, let''s go." Finish saying, then pull Su Jiu to walk out.


    Su Jiu is a little surprised, did not expect Chu he so direct.


    But in front of so many people, it''s not easy for her to refuse directly.


    Out of the door, Su Jiu took back his hand.


    The hand suddenly falls empty, Chu he is a little surprised, but also just smile, both hands insert in trouser pocket, and Su Jiu walk side by side.


    The servant was pruning the flowers and plants. When he saw Chu he, he called "young master" respectfully. But from his tone, he could tell that he was not afraid of Chu he.


    Chuhe said with a smile, "Miss Su, let''s talk about each other''s interests and hobbies. I just pointed out that we will meet frequently for a long time in the future. If we can''t find any common interests, it will be very embarrassing not to say anything together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    So straightforward, Su Jiu can''t help but slightly hook his lips.


    At the moment of seeing Chu he, Su Jiu understood Nangong Jun''s intention and Nangong Ya''s idea.


    And Chuhe understood better.


    Su Jiu looked at Chu he and said directly, "I already have someone I like."


    Chuhe listened, thought for a moment, slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "Miss Su, I''m afraid it''s not good to be so straightforward. It''s easy to hurt my heart." That said, there was no anger on the man''s face. On the contrary, his serious look made people laugh.


    Su Jiu suppresses to smile and looks at Chu he, "will you be sad?"


    "Of course! People will be sad. " Chuhe looked at the woman in front of him, "Miss Su, it''s better not to be so honest in the future."


    "Good." Su Jiu readily agreed.


    She had said what she should say, and Chuhe knew that they would get along more happily.


    "Granny Jun should know about this? But she still deliberately set us up. It seems that Granny Jun is more satisfied with me than you Chuhe touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "so in front of grandma Jun, we still have to show that we are very happy to get along with each other, but I think that we don''t need to be deliberate to do this with me?"


    Su Jiu pretended to nod deeply, "indeed." Finish saying, the corner of the mouth but can''t help but up slightly a hook, shallow pear vortex looming.


    Chuhe looks at the woman in front of him.


    The scorching sun was blocked by the big tree, and only the slight golden light fell down, covering the woman''s body. Her hair was draped behind her, revealing her white and round shoulders and beautiful clavicles. The lotus colored skirt made her skin more creamy and bright.


    Chuhe''s eyes flashed slightly. The woman in front of him was very dazzling. He was really in a trance.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jiu sees Chu he tiny Leng God, put the hand in front of him to shake to shake, doubt of ask a way.


    Chuhe smiles and goes to Su Jiu. He suddenly raises his hand and grabs Su Jiu''s ink hair to form a horsetail.


    So close, Su Jiu some trance, standing there Lengleng Leng, there is a bit lovely.


    Chuhe looked around. "Miss Su, let me help you pull up your hair. You see, your clavicle is so beautiful, and the earrings are also good. It''s a pity not to show them."


    Chu he didn''t wait for Su Jiu to respond, so he went behind her. He didn''t borrow anything else. He turned his hand and pulled a simple but beautiful ball with a bit of playfulness and loveliness.


    Chu he returned to Su Jiu''s front, stretched out his hand, and handed out the broken pieces in front of Su Jiu''s forehead. He said to himself, "yes, I can''t bear to look directly at the beautiful ones."


    Can''t bear to look directly at it?


    Are you sure you''re praising her?


    Su Jiu suddenly speechless, walking forward, Chu he lips micro hook, with Su Jiu''s side, from time to time to explain the surrounding scenery for her, by the way to say some small stories to her, but also very interesting.


    In the distance


    Nangong Jun and the old lady of Chu family looked at them, and the old lady laughed, "ah Jun, it seems that ah he and your little nine get along very well."


    "Young people, there must be a common topic." Nangong Jun sipped his tea and said faintly.


    The old lady of the Chu family looked back, "ah Jun, actually I agree with them that young people often get in touch with each other. Your little nine is also very beautiful, but, you know, we Chu family have no desire for power, but your little nine..."


    I want to talk and stop, but the meaning is very clear.


    Nangong Jun sighed, "to tell you the truth, my little nine may have taken a detour, but I don''t want her to be happy all her life. Since she is my granddaughter, I naturally hope she can be with the people I grew up with. Of course, if you Chu family don''t accept this, it doesn''t matter."


    The old lady of Chu family had a clear feeling in her eyes.


    Nangong Jun took a look at the old lady of Chu family.


    Sure enough, there was no displeasure on her face.


    This is also related to the experience of the old lady of the Chu family.


    The old lady of the Chu family had been entrusted by others when she was young, but Mr. Chu fell in love with her and didn''t mind her past. He took good care of her and even married her on his own.


    Therefore, Mrs. Chu was very disgusted that others looked at her with lustful eyes.


    In this world, not all feelings can have a good ending. If you have not experienced feelings, you will not know how to cherish them, but if you have loved them, you will know how precious they are.


    Sure enough, old lady Chu nodded, "as long as ah he is willing, our Chu family has no problem."


    "Well, I think their young people will get along very well." Nangong Jun said with a smile, "let''s play chess and see if you can win me this time."


    "Good."


    Su Jiu and Chu he are walking side by side. Su Jiu finds that Chu he really knows a lot. He is not only elegant in appearance, but also full of connotation. Any allusion is easy to come by, and it''s very organized and interesting.Together with him, Su Jiu has new ideas on many things.


    And Su Jiu also let Chu he look at it with new eyes.


    This girl is full of interest in all the unknown things. She does not hide her thirst for knowledge and listens to others. She has her own opinions and will ask some questions instead of following others'' advice.


    Although they are in the Chu family, what they talked about is not limited to the surrounding flowers and plants.


    Unconsciously, time passed quickly, and it was getting dark. When Su Jiu and Chu he returned to the living room, the two old people were sitting on the sofa watching TV chatting, obviously waiting for them to eat.


    Chuhe laughed, "grandma, you don''t have to wait for us to have dinner. In this way, after you have finished your meal, I still have an excuse to ask Xiaojiu out for dinner, and by the way, I''ll watch a movie and have a chat."


    Chu old lady a listen to, immediately smile of tease a way, "you this kid, how shameless have no shame." Take advantage of Chuhe''s temple and gently.


    "I''m a boy, so I have to be shameless. Otherwise, how can I get your granddaughter-in-law?" Chuhe said with a smile, grabbing old lady Chu''s hand, "grandma, come and have a meal. You have a bad stomach. If you are hungry, I will be guilty."


    Then, he turned around and said, "Granny Jun, aunt ya, Xiao Jiu, please have dinner in our house. Our family has invited a new cook. The food is delicious."


    "Good." Nangong Jun nods and walks to the table with Nangong ya. Su Jiu naturally has to follow him.


    Chuhe doesn''t exaggerate. The dishes made by the Chu family are really delicious, but Su Jiu is not surprised.


    What delicacies, eating too much is just like that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    But this did not affect Su Jiu''s appetite at all.


    Chu he looked at Su Jiu, who was eating one mouthful after another, and said, "I didn''t expect that Xiao Jiu looked so thin, but he could eat it. Or did we say that the dishes made by the Chu family are so delicious that we can''t help eating more?"


    Su Jiu Leng Leng, honestly said, "I have been eating so much, if I eat less, I will be hungry."


    This said, people slightly a Leng.


    The young ladies of famous families pay attention to their posture when they are young. They can''t make a sound or eat too much. No matter how much food they like, they can only taste it. So each of them is slim, but their skin color is not very good.


    Although Su Jiu painted light makeup, it is not difficult to see that her face is ruddy, thin, but also very healthy.


    Nangong Jun said with a smile, "how, scared by our little nine?"


    "No way." Chu old man humanity, "although we Chu family is not very rich, but eat, or tube full, your family small nine I like, sincere, even if we Chu family let her eat all his life."


    This has some implication.


    Su Jiu is slightly stunned. There is a meatball on the chopsticks. She doesn''t know whether to eat it or not.


    Chuhe said with a smile, "grandma, don''t scare people. It seems that grandma Jun can''t afford Xiaojiu."


    Old lady Chu glared at Chuhe.


    She said this, not to fight for him!


    Chuhe laughed and shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "Xiaojiu, you eat more, so my grandmother doesn''t dare to talk and let you eat at will."


    Su Jiu is helpless.


    He said it as if she was really good at eating.


    In fact, her food intake is smaller than that of normal people, but compared with them, it seems larger.


    But Chu he so a blend, Su Jiu also don''t feel embarrassed, continue to eat.


    Nangongya takes a look at Su Jiu and Chu he, and then looks at nangongjun.


    it seems that they made the right match this time.


    After dinner, Su Jiu and they left the Chu family.


    "Xiaojiu, what do you think of the ahe people?" Nangong Ya asked.


    Su Jiu knows that Nangong Ya is playing the role of matchmaker now, but she will not deliberately say how bad Chuhe is.


    "People are very good, very humorous, good-looking, very suitable to be friends."


    Nangong Ya nodded.


    Although Su Jiu said to be a friend, it''s not hard to see that his first impression is good.


    Boyfriends, boyfriends, don''t all start with friends.


    "Xiaojiu, ah was brought up by your grandmother when she was a child. Although he looks romantic, he doesn''t have many relationships and is very reliable. Besides, his family background matches our Nangong family very well. Although you have been out all the time, you are really our Nangong daughter. We hope you are happy and don''t take detours." Namiya said sincerely.


    Su Jiu nodded, "I understand."


    She knew that they had been busy all day, not for profit, but for her happiness.


    Family members all hope that they are looking for a person with the right conditions, but emotion is the most elusive thing. If the conditions match, they can be together, then everything will be much easier.


    And she would never be with Huangfu Jue.


    Su Jiu didn''t say any more. Sometimes verbal resistance doesn''t mean anything. On the contrary, it will lead to more quarrels. As long as she knows in her heart who she loves, that''s enough.


    Back home, Nangong Mei has been sitting in the living room, Nangong Ru is also there, it is not difficult to see that Nangong Ru has read today''s story to Nangong Mei.


    When Nangong Mei saw them coming back, she went upstairs.


    When Su Jiu went upstairs, she saw Nangong Mei at the door of her room.


    Nangong Mei goes in and directly asks Su Jiu, "what do you think of Chuhe?"


    Su Jiu looks at Nangong Mei. She looks calm and simply asks for her opinion.


    "It''s good to be friends." Su Jiu summed it up briefly.


    Nangong Mei thought slightly and nodded.


    When she heard what Nangong Ru said, she did not object to Nangong Jun''s doing so.


    Su Jiu was young. Although Huangfu Jue really loved Su Jiu, there were too many barriers between them.


    If Su Jiu fell in love with Chu he, things would not be so complicated.


    Although the Chu family is powerful and has an unshakable position in the w country, the structure of the family members is not as complicated as other big families. Moreover, all the men in the Chu family are infatuated with their own women.


    But since Su Jiu said so, she would respect her choice.


    "Well, you can go to bed early. Nangong family usually attend many banquets. I guess your grandmother will slowly let you start to communicate with others. You should be prepared." Nangong Mei Road.


    Su Jiu frowned.According to the original plan, she had already left the w country with Huangfu Jue, but Huangfu Jue changed his plan temporarily, and she could not escape by herself.


    Moreover, in terms of selfishness, after these days of getting along with each other, she has not been so exclusive of the Nangong family as before.


    Nangong Mei doesn''t like to express her feelings, but she is very kind to her. She cares about her in her words.


    Although Nangong Ru is very jealous, she doesn''t have a big heart. Besides, if there is no one to sing the opposite tune in a family, it''s not pyrotechnic.


    And Nangong Jun and Nangong ya, they all embody the attitude that an elder should have. They have done their duty to Su Jiu.


    And Qin Zhengyang. Although she only met several times, she knew that her father always wanted to make up for the debt he owed her.


    People are selfish, want to have all the warmth, whether it is family or friendship.


    But she knew that it would be too extravagant for her to have both.


    But she really can''t leave the w country now.


    So let her spend more time with her family.


    "Good." Su Jiu should come down.


    Nangong Mei nodded and left Su Jiu''s room.


    It''s dark. Su Jiu is going to put her hair down and take a bath, but she is so scared that she goes to the mirror and looks at herself seriously.


    It has to be said that Chu he''s aesthetic is really correct, and his technique is also very good. His hair is pulled up, and two strands of hair hang down. It''s really more playful and feminine.


    Su Jiuzheng thought, the curtain suddenly blowing in the wind, and then, a sound, a shadow suddenly jumped from the window, appeared in front of Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu subconsciously retreated, but after seeing the comer clearly, he couldn''t help losing his voice and said, "Huangfu Jue!"


    Isn''t this man in black, with a cold face, Huangfu Jue?!


    But Huangfu Jue was slightly lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    He always knew Su Jiu was good-looking, but he didn''t expect her to be so good-looking.


    But Su Jiu suddenly has already rushed into his arms, with excitement and disbelief in his voice, "how did you come?"


    Huangfu Jue frowned slightly. He had just come from outside, and he was still carrying a cold air. She would probably feel cold if she came in so directly.


    But when such a soft body leaned in, he couldn''t say no.


    The man sighed, stretched out his hand, hugged Su Jiu more tightly, "I miss you, so I came."


    So said so directly, Su Jiu slightly hook lips, looked up, looked at Huangfu Jue, "really miss me?"


    Huangfu Jue bowed his head, looked at the beautiful face in front of him, and could not help kissing her on the corner of her lip. "Of course."


    Su Jiu immediately raised a smile and went over to kiss the man.


    Their breath is intertwined with each other, there is no need to say more words, action has proved everything.


    A beautiful room.


    It may be that they have been separated for too long. This time, both of them are very active, eager to melt each other into their own body and blood.


    Afterwards, Su Jiu lies on the man''s chest, feeling his temperature.


    The people she cares about day and night are lying beside her now. There is a kind of unspeakable satisfaction in her heart.


    Su Jiu''s fingertips drew a circle on the man''s chest and asked, "Lord Huangfu, is it really good for you to leave country a like this?"


    Huangfu Jue slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman in his arms.


    She liked him very much, but she wanted to tease him.


    However, he likes her like this, and he likes to coax her all the time.


    "Why not? If anyone has an opinion, he can be the president!" Huangfu said.


    Before Su Jiu appeared, he only had the idea of making himself stronger. But after su Jiu appeared, even if the whole world put it in front of him, he would probably ignore it.


    Nothing is more real than the tenderness in my arms.


    Su Jiu slightly hook lips, she is like so overbearing direct Huangfu Jue.


    If Huangfu Jue is a fatuous monarch, she doesn''t care. It shows that Huangfu Jue attaches great importance to feelings. If he doesn''t care, he doesn''t even care about the people he loves most, but talks about loving the people, it''s too empty.


    Su Jiu lay in Li Jingchen''s arms and asked, "Li Jingchen, when are you going to take me away?"


    Deep eyes slightly dark, he will hide all the emotions.


    It was because there was so much uncertainty in the future that he was eager to see her.


    Silence means everything.


    Su Jiuxin next astringent, a little disappointed.


    Although she didn''t know what happened, Su Jiu knew that it was not what Huangfu Jue wanted.


    If he really doesn''t want to take her away, then he won''t come all the way.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I''m very good here. They all treat me very well. And you know, I''ve been separated from them since I was a kid, and I haven''t really got along with my family. For me, it can make up for the small regret before." Su Jiu said with a smile, "Huangfu Jue, you can do whatever you want. You don''t need to worry too much. I will be waiting for you all the time. Just don''t forget to take me away one day."


    The woman''s voice was crisp and beautiful, and a touch of complicated emotion flashed in Huangfu Jue''s eyes.


    His woman is so good, how can he leave her half a second?


    "Su Jiu, I''ll come back and pick you up Huang Fu Jue said heavily, every word represents his promise.


    Su Jiu nods hard, the corners of his mouth show a smile, "Hmm!"


    Her hands raised the neck of Huangfu Jue and she kissed him again.


    This night, how many times they have gone through, Su Jiu can''t remember.


    The next day, when she wakes up, there is no him around. Su Jiu opens the quilt to have a look. There are many kisses on her body. Every place declares the trace of his coming yesterday.


    The body aches to death, Su Jiu can''t get up at all. Fortunately, no one in Nangong''s family came to call her. Maybe she was too tired to play yesterday.


    And that skirt, it''s torn out of shape.


    She had been wearing it for him. Yesterday, she thought that she could not see Huangfu Jue, but she felt a little sorry. Unexpectedly, the skirt was torn by him in the end.


    Thinking of this, Su Jiu starts to smile shyly at the corner of her mouth. She gets up in pain and takes out a set of casual and conservative clothes from the cupboard to put them on. If the Nangong family come in and see the traces on her body, I''m afraid they will ask the truth.


    As soon as Su Jiu was dressed, Nangong Mei came in.


    She took a bowl of porridge in her hand and handed it to Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu took it naturally and ate it slowly.


    "Is it uncomfortable?" Nangong Mei sees Su Jiu''s face a little pale and asks."Well." Su nine should be a, unexpectedly with heavy nasal.


    The window didn''t close yesterday. Although the man held her all the time, he caught a cold.


    But it''s good, just as an excuse for her not to go out.


    "You''re just sick. You should keep warm. I''ll let the doctor see you later."


    "No, I''ll just have a rest." Su Jiudao.


    After all, he had just been with Huang Fu Jue. He called for the doctor. Su Jiu always felt very uncomfortable.


    Nangong Mei took a look at Su Jiu and said, "well, today your grandmother was going to take you out to meet other people''s young ladies. You just came to w country, and you don''t have any friends. It''s not good. But now you are ill, you must not go. I''ll go down and tell your grandmother that I''ll make some soup for you later."


    "Well." Su Jiu nodded, feeling warm.


    In fact, it''s good to be cared by my mother.


    After a while, Chen Xue also came to see her.


    Su Jiu also feels stuffy. He talks with Chen Xue for a long time. When Nangong Ru comes to call Chen Xue, Chen Xue leaves.


    Su Jiu stays in bed all day. Nangong Mei delivers all the food herself, and makes all the food she likes.


    If it goes on like this, within a week, Su Jiu feels that she will definitely get fat.


    After watching TV for a while, she fell asleep again.


    Yesterday consumed too much energy, she really needs more rest to cushion.


    Maybe after a full rest, or Nangong Mei gave her the medicine soup, the next day Su Jiu felt better and went downstairs.


    Nangong Jun is wearing presbyopic glasses looking at the book, see Su Jiu down, waved to her, "small nine, come here."


    Su Jiu walked past, Nangong Jun looked at Su Jiu and took the initiative to hold her hand, "is the cold better? Would you like to have the chef cook something for you? "


    "No, I''m much better." Su Jiu shook his head and said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Nangong Jun looks at Su Jiu, and his face is really ruddy.


    She was relieved.


    But see Su Jiu wear so much, will own package of dense, can''t help but ask, "small nine, is very cold?"


    "Well, it''s OK." Su Jiu was slightly embarrassed.


    Her body still has the mark left by a man, but now there is no way to remove it, so she can only cover it with clothes.


    "Xiaojiu, you are just better. I thought I would take you to meet some guests in a few days, but there is a dinner party tonight. The clothes are ready. How about going to play with my old lady tonight?" Nangong Jun asked with a smile.


    It seemed that she was no longer as serious as Su Jiu had seen for the first time, but more amiable.


    She is her own grandmother, Su Jiu wants to be closer to her from the bottom of her heart, and Su Jiu can also feel that Nangong Jun is sincerely thinking about her.


    "Good." Anju nods.


    Nangong Jun smiles, "then I''ll let someone send the dress to your room later. Xiaojiu, can you play chess?"


    Su Jiu honest said, "will be a little bit."


    "Then play chess with me." Nangong Jun said with a smile, "originally, the old lady of Chu family couldn''t help me, but I don''t know who has taught her a few skills recently. Her chess skills have greatly improved. I have to practice well, or I will lose to her one day. That''s not good."


    Nangong Jun''s tone means he doesn''t admit defeat. Su Jiu can''t help laughing, "well, if grandma is willing, even if she plays a hundred games of chess, I''ll accompany her."


    Nangong Jun was slightly stunned.


    The smile froze in a moment.


    She looked at Su Jiu, and a touch of shock flashed in her eyes.


    Su Jiu some unclear, so, can''t help but ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Jun said slowly, "little nine, what did you call me just now?"


    This one asks, pour is to ask Su Jiu to be stunned.


    What did she call nangongjun just now?


    Grandma?


    Su Jiu doesn''t know what Nangong Jun thinks in her heart. Does she feel that she has crossed the line?


    But just now, Su Jiu didn''t think much about it.


    Su Jiu said, "if I don''t like it, I won''t call you like this next time." It''s a little more alienated.


    "No, that''s it." Nangong Jun''s tone was a little more excited, "Xiao Jiu, call me again."


    Su Jiu bit her lip. She looked forward to shangnangong Jun and cried out, "grandma."


    "Ah Nangong Jun hurriedly replied, and there was a tear in his eyes.


    Nangongmei is actually her favorite daughter. Although nangongmei rebelled from childhood, her love for nangongmei did not decrease by half.


    And now the appearance of Su Jiu, is let her love.


    But she is the owner of the Nangong family and can''t be too obvious.


    But at the bottom of my heart, how I wish I could hear an Jiu call her grandmother.


    Aware of his gaffe, Nangong Jun quickly turns around, reaches for his hand to wipe his face, and then goes back to his room. After a while, he comes out again.


    "Xiaojiu, this is the red envelope. Take it."


    There has always been a custom in their country w that whenever the younger generation calls the elder for the first time, the elder will give a red envelope to show that he has accepted the younger generation.


    Although Su Jiu doesn''t know the customs of W country, she knows that it''s Nangong Jun''s idea. If she refuses, it''s equivalent to rejecting Nangong Jun''s love for her.


    Su Jiu reaches for it, and the red envelope is very thick. Su Jiu can''t even hold it with one hand.


    "Thank you, grandma." She said sincerely, and let Nangong Jun''s eyes flash a touch of moving.


    But soon, Nangong Jun will pick up his emotions, and Su Jiu began to play chess.


    Then, she found out that Su Jiu''s statement of meeting the next point actually has a modest element in it.


    In fact, Su Jiu is not fast in playing chess. He looks at the whole situation at every step, and then makes a quick judgment.


    Very cautious.


    This is actually what Su taught her at that time.


    Su game once told Su Jiu that in fact, playing chess is the same as dealing with the world. No matter where you stand, you should not only look at one side of things, but should stand in the overall position to think, so that you will not easily make wrong judgments.


    Su Boqi has been imperceptibly teaching Su Jiu a lot of life principles. Maybe she didn''t know it at that time, but in retrospect, she couldn''t help feeling a little pain.


    In this world, there is no father like Su Boyi who will accompany her silently and patiently watch her grow up day by day.


    A game of chess, Su Jiu and Nangong Jun played for a long time, finally, Nangong Jun won.


    But Nangong Jun knows that Su Jiu is letting her.


    "Xiaojiu, I''m going to ask people to prepare some food now. You can have a rest. We''ll start in a few hours."


    Su Jiu nodded and did not raise any objection.Playing chess is a hard work. Su Jiu hasn''t recovered his strength, so he is more likely to get tired.


    This night, she ate a lot, Nangong Jun repeatedly told her to eat slowly, Su Jiu nodded while eating fast. After


    had finished eating, she went upstairs to sleep. Then she got up and began to wear a dress. The skirt was a single shoulder design, pink and conservative in design, and some places that she could not hide, Su Jiu had to take out the powder and probably covered it.


    If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find any abnormality.


    Nangong family has a special make-up artist, and Su Jiu is too lazy to do it by himself. However, it turns out that professional is professional, and there are only a few strokes, but Su Jiu''s paintings are more beautiful and more flexible.


    Su Jiu went downstairs, and a touch of appreciation flashed in Nangong Jun''s eyes. He said, "little Jiu, let''s go."


    Su nine should be a, then and Nangong Jun ride together, go to the charity party.


    When she got there, the first person she saw was Chuhe.


    Today, Chuhe was wearing a silver gray suit and a black tie, which was very formal. But on him, he felt more romantic.


    "Miss Nangong." Chuhe said with a smile, "can I call you like this?"


    Su Jiu is now the daughter of the Nangong family, and Nangong Jun intends to bring her out to meet more upper class people. If she is still surnamed Su, it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    Nangong Jun didn''t mention it to her, but it must be the same.


    Su Jiu nodded and said with a smile, "OK, Chu Shao."


    Chuhe a listen, quickly waved, "don''t, or call me ah, I call you small nine, or more diaphragm should."


    Su Jiu smiles. She finds that Chuhe is really a pistachio. In a few words, people feel comfortable.


    Nangong Jun looked at him, and her eyes also showed a smile. She said to Su Jiu, "ah knows many people, and they are all of your age. Let him take you around."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Then he turned to Chuhe and said, "ah, is this too much trouble for you?"


    "It''s no trouble. I can''t wait to accompany the beauty. Thank you for giving me the chance." Chuhe said with a smile, bending his right arm slightly, "Xiaojiu, you hold me, so that others will know that you are my girl companion, accompanied by such a beautiful girl, and miss Nangong. My face is full of face."


    But in a few words, Su Jiu had already laughed so much that she held back her smile and put her hand around Chuhe''s arm.


    not much, if any, she was close to him, and the body odor that he had not felt was falling into the nose of Chu he, not the smell of artificial perfume, which was very fresh and smelly.


    Chuhe was slightly in a trance, but he soon returned to his usual style.


    He took Su Jiu with him. He didn''t need Chu he to make friends with him. Wherever he went, a young lady came to talk with him. Chu he naturally introduced Su Jiu to them with a few words.


    A circle down, although Su Jiu is only responsible for smiling, basically Chuhe is talking, but she still feel very tired.


    Chuhe took two glasses of red wine from the waiter''s hand, handed one to Su Jiu, and said with a smile, "Xiao Jiu, you used to be an upper class lady in country a, how can you still not adapt to such occasions?"


    Su Jiu rolled a white eye, "have no way, inborn is such, so you also know why I popularity so bad?"


    Chuhutton laughed and rubbed Su Jiu''s head involuntarily. "It doesn''t matter. What''s wrong with bad popularity? In fact, people are very lonely, and no one can really understand another person. People who are good at popularity are all pretending. You do this, which shows that you are real."


    With such comfort


    Su Jiu raises his head and looks at Chu he with bright eyes. "So, you mean you''re not real?"


    There was a touch of cunning in her eyes. The bright crystal chandelier was so bright, but compared with these eyes, it was also instantly eclipsed.


    Chuhe''s heart slightly moved, suddenly bent down, closer and closer to the lips.


    "Little nine!"


    A call suddenly broke the ambiguous atmosphere at this time. Su Jiu turned his head and saw he lianling coming towards him.


    Helianling strides to Su Jiu''s side, turns his head and gives Chuhe a warning look.


    But Chu he didn''t have half silk flustered, he raised his hand, lightly wiped Su Jiu''s nose, "you see you, eyelashes all fell down, it doesn''t conform to your identity of Nangong miss at all."


    Su Jiu put out his tongue, "I was like this." Then he turned to look at helianling and said, "Why are you here?"


    Su Jiu is so unguarded to the man beside him, and he holds his arm, which makes helianling very uncomfortable.


    "I was invited by the head of the military department of the w country to have fun. Xiao Jiu, how about dancing with me?" Helianling asked Su Jiu.


    Su Jiuzheng is ready to promise, but Chu he says at this time, "general Helian, you are the key to her. Xiao Jiu has just come to country w, and her identity is quite special. If you let others know that your friendship is not shallow, it''s easy to push her to the top of the storm. You don''t know the truth, do you?"


    He lianling frowned and wanted to refute Chu he''s words, but he found that everything he said was reasonable.


    Chu he smiles and reaches out to Su Jiu, "Miss Nangong, would you like to dance with me?"


    His knee is bent and his voice is bright. Many people are looking at him. If Su Jiu refuses at this time, I''m afraid it will attract many people''s attention.


    What''s more, even Nangong Jun looked at her.


    Su Jiu hands his hand to Chu he. Chu he smiles, takes Su Jiu''s hand and turns it into five fingers. With the other hand, he hugs Su Jiu''s waist and starts to dance the most traditional dance steps with her.


    When they were not paying attention to it, Chuhe blinked at helianling again, which was quite provocative.


    He lianling of Qi clenched his hand into a fist shape, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "You did it on purpose." Su Jiu''s voice suddenly rang out in a low voice, "deliberately do it to helianling."


    Chuhe''s eyes flashed a little surprised, "do you see it?"


    "It''s so obvious that I can''t see why I''m not a fool?" Su Jiu pretended to exaggerate the turn of a white eye, attracted Chu he hook lips a smile.


    "So you''re cooperating with me on purpose?" Asked Chuhe.


    Su Jiu answered.


    He lianling was too obvious to her. Although she pretended to be blind every time, it was not the way after all.


    Let helianling die early, this is the most important.


    "Miss Nangong, did you use me just now?" Chuhe pretended heartache and said, "you will make me very sad."


    Su Jiu slightly hook lips, smile way, "I see you quite enjoy."


    The mind is so directly exposed, Chu he is not angry, raised eyebrows, "this shows that we are interlinked, have a tacit understanding, born a pair."


    Su Jiu shrugged helplessly, "Master Chu, are you really good at sticking gold on your face like this?"


    "Good." Chu he nodded and said solemnly, "the so-called person wants face, the tree wants skin, I''m proud of myself."Su Jiu chuckled, but he didn''t notice and stepped on Chu he''s feet.


    Su Jiu is wearing eight centimeter high-heeled shoes today, and the shoes are very conscientious. You can imagine how painful this poke is.


    Chuhe''s face changed slightly, and he looked aggrieved. "Miss Nangong, although you don''t agree with me, you are not so cruel, are you?"


    "I''m sorry, why don''t we go there for a while?" Su Jiudao.


    Chu he nodded and took Su Jiu to the rest area.


    He lianling looked at their backs and frowned slightly.


    This man is just a good hand to make a woman happy. But in just ten minutes, he saw Su Jiu was always being teased.


    Is this skill Su Jiu can resist?


    If he lost to Huangfu Jue, he would admit it. After all, Huangfu Jue is really excellent.


    But if Su Jiu is really taken away by people like Chu he, he will quit. This man is a white face.


    He lianling stood there with a gloomy face, thinking of a way, but he didn''t know that his silent appearance was so abstinent that it made several ladies excited.


    When he went to search for Su Jiu''s shadow again, he found that he had already disappeared.


    "Chuhe, is it really good for us to leave like this?" Su Jiu sits in Chu he''s car and frowns.


    Chuhe said with a smile, "what''s wrong? Don''t worry, Granny Jun won''t blame you for knowing that you are with me. Do you want to deal with those people? "


    Su Jiu shook his head.


    Her only concern is Nangong Jun.


    She is so kind to her. If she runs away in the middle, it will make Nangong Jun sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    But since Chu he said so, it should be OK. Su Jiu was relieved to think so.


    "Where are we going now?" Su Jiu asked.


    Chuhe laughed, "W country is so big, there are so many interesting places. Xiaojiu, do you have any places you want to go?"


    Su Jiu thought about it. She looked around. There was a game city.


    She hasn''t played games for a long time. The most recent time, she played in country A. at that time, she met Ding Hanyu.


    Although she didn''t learn much in the end, she was very happy to know this girl with a cool appearance and a soft heart.


    "How about we play games?" Su Jiu suggested.


    Chuhe nodded. As soon as the car accelerated, it drove towards the game city.


    There are quite a lot of people in the game city. Everyone is very focused on playing their own games, and no one looks at Chu he and Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu randomly selected a game and asked Chu he, "can you play it?"


    "Of course, if you ask me about politics, I may not be able to tell you, but I am proficient in eating, drinking and having fun." Chu he toward Su Jiu blinked, quite a bit funny.


    Soon, Chu he took Su Jiu to play.


    Su Jiu finds that Chu he''s not just talking about games. He seems to be born smarter than others. Every step can be estimated by him. Moreover, he not only plays well by himself, but also teaches Su Jiu by the way. They work together and can play all kinds of games smoothly.


    This makes Su Jiu, who is afraid of the game from his childhood, feel a sense of pride.


    The last one they played was catching dolls.


    Chu he said to Su Jiu, "tell me, which one do you like?"


    Su Jiu provoked Dai Mei, "which you can catch?"


    "Of course." Chuhe said confidently.


    Su Jiu bent down, seriously began to choose.


    She pointed to the bottom one and said, "I want this, and the Ali next to him."


    "No problem."


    Chuhe dropped a coin and not only seized the two Su Jiu wanted, but also gathered together three members of a family for them.


    In such a short period of time, can catch so many dolls, Su Jiu admire.


    "What else do you want to play?" Asked Chuhe.


    Su Jiu thought, "let''s go and sing."


    "You sing well?"


    "Not bad, not bad."


    However, when Su Jiu was singing, Chu he knew that what Su Jiu said was OK. It was not modest, not even practical.


    Chu he covered his ears and looked at Su Jiu. "Miss Nangong, please tell me, where did you have the courage to sing?"


    Su Jiu has no sense of guilt on his face. "It''s because the singing is not good, so I''ll come with you."


    Chuhe knows that her singing is not good, and it''s nothing. Su Jiu doesn''t feel ashamed.


    Chu he really doesn''t know whether he should be happy that Su Jiu regards her as his own.


    "Why don''t you do the same?" Su Jiu hands another microphone to Chu he, "don''t worry, I won''t make fun of you for your bad singing."


    Chu he gave Su Jiu a white eye. "Miss Nangong, you are too self-centered. I will let you know today what is Tianlai."


    Chu he ordered a more affectionate and soothing song. This song is very old, but it is very charming. It is difficult for ordinary people to grasp this degree.


    However, what Su Jiu did not expect was that Chu he grasped it very well. The song came out of his mouth and became especially affectionate. Just listening to it, you can hear it in people''s hearts.


    Chu he was born lucky. He had a good family background, was very handsome, and was impeccable. If he wanted to, he would not be just a childe of Chu family.


    But people living in the world should live as they please. If they want too much, they must spend more energy on it, and the process may not be enjoyable.


    And since Chu he has such a natural advantage, why not make full use of it? Let yourself live more freely.


    It''s just that few people like him.


    After singing a song, Chu he turned his head, looked at Su Jiu and said with a smile, "Miss Nangong, are you crazy about listening to me? Why do you always look at me? This will make me mistakenly think that you are interested in me!"


    Su Jiubai gives Chu he a look and doesn''t think much of his words.


    Chu he also knows that Su Jiu is joking and doesn''t explain.


    In some words, it''s better to say it as a joke.


    In this way, each other will not feel embarrassed.


    Su Jiu continued to sing a few songs, Chuhe listened quietly, as if it was still a kind of enjoyment.


    At about twelve o''clock, Chuhe sent Su Jiu back.


    Nangong Jun has gone to bed. Nangong Ya and Nangong Mei are waiting for her in the living room.


    But it seems that she is not very worried about her disappearance.It seems that we have got the news.


    "You child, why are you so playful? I don''t know your grandmother is worried about you?" Nangong Ya came to blame, but there was not a trace of displeasure in her tone.


    Chuhe just stopped the car and came over at the right time. He said with a smile, "aunt ya, don''t blame Xiaojiu. I took her out to play. You know, I''m a restless person. I can''t stay there. So I took Xiaojiu with me. Aunt ya, you don''t blame us, do you?"


    "How come, since ah is with us, there is nothing to worry about." Nangong Ya Li said with a smile, "it''s too late now. Why don''t you stay here for one night?"


    Chu he looked at Su Jiu and said with a smile, "good."


    Su Jiu surprised to see Chu he one eye, originally thought he would refuse, didn''t think he actually agreed to come down.


    And Chu he also toward Su Jiu winked, as if it was specially for her to stay.


    Nangong Mei took a look at them and went to Su Jiu''s side, "have you eaten? Are you hungry? "


    Su Jiu touched his stomach. Although he ate some before he left, he had spent almost all of his time at the party and playing with Chu he.


    Su Jiu nodded, Nangong Mei said, "then I''ll let the kitchen make you something to eat, and then go to sleep." Then he went upstairs.


    Nangong Ya also said, "ah, you can make do with eating. Our Nangong cooks can''t compare with your Chu family. I''m going to ask the servant to clean up a room for you. It''s just opposite Xiaojiu. Then she''ll take you. I''ll go up and have a rest first."


    Chuhe said, "please aunt ya."


    "No trouble, no trouble, Xiao Jiu, you are a good host." Nangong Ya said, and then he went upstairs.


    In the living room, only Su Jiu and Chu he were left.


    Chu he put his hands in his pockets and whispered in Su Jiu''s ear, "it seems that Aunt Ya and your mother are very satisfied with me. They are giving us a chance to be alone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Su Jiu stares at Chu he.


    The man must have lost a tendon in his head, knowing that he would stay.


    Su Jiu takes the lead in walking towards the restaurant. Chu he smiles and takes a few steps to walk with Su Jiu.


    Two bowls of hot noodles were made in the kitchen, and the eggs were in half. The yellow yolk was very attractive on the top, and some side dishes such as green vegetables and ham were put inside, which was simple and warm.


    Chuhe ate a mouthful of soup, and then drank a mouthful of soup. He grinned, "aunt Ya is so modest. Your Nangong cook is no slower than our Chus. Xiaojiu, how about changing our two cooks one day and we also change our taste?"


    Su Jiu did not lift his head. He took a mouthful of noodles and said, "OK."


    In fact, her mouth is not particularly selective. At most, she can tell whether it''s delicious or not. She can''t tell the subtle differences in every dish and chef''s cooking.


    Besides, she likes to eat Chu''s food.


    Chuhe said with a slight eyebrow, "I think about it again. It''s troublesome to change cooks. Although we are willing to, Granny Jun and my granny are certainly not used to it. How about if I live in your house for a while and you go to my house for a while? It''s also convenient for us to communicate


    Su Jiuyi listen, simply ignore Chuhe, continue to eat noodles.


    Chuhe starts to smile helplessly, knowing that Su Jiu refuses his proposal directly.


    But he doesn''t care. Anyway, he has a thick skin. Su Jiu doesn''t want to go to his own place, so it''s good for him to stay here all the time.


    After eating noodles, Su Jiu originally wanted to go upstairs to sleep directly, but Chu He Fei said that he was full of food and took Su Jiu for a walk in the moonlight.


    Su Jiu takes Chu he to walk around the whole Nangong house and asks, "have you digested it? Can I go back to bed? "


    Chu he touched his stomach and said thoughtfully, "well, almost."


    Su nine white Chu he one eye, and he walked so much, although came back to change shoes, but still feel very tired.


    Chu he suddenly bends down in front of Su Jiu.


    "What for?" Su Jiu asked.


    "Back to you." Chuhe''s right to reply, "you''ve gone so far, and then let you go back, which is my Chuhe''s style? Come on up


    "No, I''ll just walk back." Su Jiu refused.


    Although she took Chuhe as a friend, she was not used to such intimate contact.


    "You''re welcome." Chuhe suddenly goes back and grabs Su Jiu''s knee.


    Such a sudden move, Su Jiu caught off guard, body center of gravity suddenly lost, directly fell on Chu he''s back.


    Chu he carried Su Jiu on his back and said with a smile, "Miss Su, how can you be so stubborn? I have to take abnormal measures."


    Su Jiu''s face turned red and he said, "Chuhe, you, you put me down!"


    "It''s not easy to deceive you. How can I put you down?" Chu he said, "small nine, I advise you not to move, although your figure is not particularly good, but I am also a normal man, you move so easily that I mistakenly think you are seducing me!"


    "Who seduces you, Chuhe, you rascal!" Su Jiu scolds a way, but the body also dare not move disorderly.


    "Hooligans are hooligans. Beautiful women are on the side. If you don''t play hooligans, it''s a fool!" Chuhe''s right.


    Su Jiu is completely speechless.


    You reason with a gentleman, but what about a hooligan?


    Su Jiu simply did not speak, the body slightly arched, try not to stick to Chu he.


    It was not until he went upstairs that Chu he put Su Jiu down.


    Su Jiu went to the opposite side and opened the door. "No, this is your room."


    Chuhe took a look. "Not bad." He turned and asked, "which is your room?"


    "Opposite you." Su Jiudao, seeing that Chu he doesn''t have any needs, opens his door, walks in, turns to Chu he and says "go to bed early" and closes the door.


    So don''t wait for his reaction, let Chu he tiny Leng.


    Is she angry with him?


    The corner of Chu he''s mouth stirs up a trace of smile, pour also don''t feel what.


    There is a long way to go. One day, she will be willing to let him carry it all his life.


    Su Jiu didn''t know Chu he had such an idea.


    She was so tired that she lay down. But as soon as she lay down, she felt something was wrong. When she opened her eyes, she sat up immediately.


    "Huang, Huang Fu Jue!"


    "Well." Huang Fu Jue lightly answered, and directly took Su Jiu Yi in his arms. His tone was very light, but his words were full of jealousy. "The man who carried you just now is pretty good, isn''t he?"


    "Ha ha." Su Jiugan laughed twice.


    Although she fully agreed with what Huangfu Jue said, if she said yes at the moment, would the man have to peel her skin directly?


    "No way." Su Jiu said, "compared with you, I''m not handsome at all."This words, Huang Fu Jue didn''t refute, in her ear dangerous warning way, "in the future don''t have such intimate behavior with men, don''t alone for so long."


    The heat of his words sprayed on her neck. It was damp and itchy. Su Jiuchao hid in it, but huangfujue imprisoned her and made her unable to hide.


    Su Jiulian said, "I know, I know, Huangfu Jue, I promise I will never again, you, you let me go."


    Huangfu Jue saw that Su Jiu was really afraid, so he released his arm slightly.


    Su Jiu was a little away from Huangfu Jue. He lay with him and asked, "Huangfu Jue, are you still in state w?"


    "Well, go back tomorrow." Huangfu Jue said, "Xiaojiu, wait a little longer, I will try to take you out."


    "Well." Su Jiu answered.


    Huangfu Jue obviously felt that she was no longer as eager to leave here as before.


    This kind of cognition made Huangfu Jue very unhappy.


    But now, he has no way to stop Su Jiu from staying here.


    He can also understand that Su Jiu has friends, relatives and even objects to develop here. If she doesn''t meet him, maybe she can live a good life here.


    And he seems to be a burden to her.


    Huangfu Jue frowned slightly. Su Jiu looked at the man and held his hand between his eyebrows. He asked, "how did you frown?"


    Huang Fu Jue grabs Su Jiu''s hand at once. He looks at her deeply and hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    Su Jiu was not sure why, but he let Huangfu Jue catch his hand and look at him.


    "Xiaojiu, promise me not to leave me for the rest of my life, OK?" Huangfu Jue Road, tone has Su Jiu don''t understand the pain, struggle and uneasiness.


    Su Jiu didn''t hesitate. He took the initiative to hold the man''s thin waist and stick to his skin. "Huangfu Jue, I promise that I will never leave you for the rest of my life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    No matter how strong a person seems to be, she has a weak side. Although she doesn''t know why Huangfu Jue is seeking such a guarantee, she is willing to give it to him. Even if she says it ten thousand times, she won''t be bored.


    Because, she always thought that way and would do the same.


    This night, two people embrace and sleep, when Su Jiu wake up, as last time, there is no huangfujue figure.


    Presumably, he really went back to country a.


    Outside, there happened to be a plane flying from the sky, Su Jiu looked at the plane, slightly distracted.


    Maybe she won''t see Huangfu for a while.


    The door, suddenly knocked, Su Jiu back to God, get up to open the door, then see Chu he standing in front of himself.


    "Hi, good morning!" Chu he says hello to Su Jiu, but he glances at Su Jiu and frowns, "why didn''t you change your clothes? Miss Nangong, didn''t you go back to your room yesterday and fall asleep? "


    There was a trace of disgust in the tone.


    Su Jiu looked down at himself.


    Sure enough, she was still wearing a dress.


    After being held in his arms by Huangfu Jue yesterday, he fell asleep and forgot that.


    The dress was messy and wrinkled, and the collar, which was not high, slipped down to reveal the attractive lines of women.


    Chuhe slightly crooked his lips, "or did miss Nangong want to do something with me to tempt me like this? In fact, it doesn''t need to be so obscure. As long as you have a need, I''ll accompany you. "


    Su Jiu stares at Chu he and says nothing. He slams the door and almost hits Chu he''s nose.


    When she took a good bath and changed her clothes, Chuhe had been chatting with nangongjun downstairs, which made nangongjun laugh from time to time.


    And Nangong Mei and Nangong Ya also sat on one side, obviously also coaxed by Chuhe very happy.


    Nangong Ru looks uneasy. She winks at Chen Xue to let Chen Xue talk to Chu Heduo. However, Chen Xueming doesn''t like it very much. She just says a few words and then sits on one side playing with her mobile phone.


    Chu he looked up at Su Jiu and said to Nangong Jun, "grandma, let''s have breakfast. I like your cook."


    Nangong Jun said with a smile, "if you like, eat more. Stay here for a while and let them make delicious food for you every day."


    "All right." Chuhe answered without hesitation, "I''ll go to the mall and buy some clothes later. During this time, I''ll live in granny Jun''s house. Granny Jun doesn''t think I''m noisy!"


    "No way." Nangong Jun patted the back of Chuhe''s hand and said, "Nangong family will always leave you a place."


    This, obviously, is regarded as one''s own family.


    All eyes suddenly Shua Shua looked at Su Jiu, Su Jiu immediately speechless.


    But she had no choice but to pretend to be deaf.


    At dinner, I don''t know whether it was deliberate or unintentional, Su Jiu and Chu he sat together.


    Chen Xue takes a meaningful look at Su Jiu, as if to say that I know everything.


    Su Jiu''s eyes, nose and heart are focused on eating, but the men around him are restless.


    "Xiaojiu, this is good. Come on, eat more." Chuhe gives Su Jiu a poached egg.


    Su Jiu really wants to roll his eyes to Chu he.


    Is it necessary to give her a poached egg?


    Obviously, they are telling others that their relationship is unusual.


    Su Jiu said abruptly, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. We should make up for the great energy we wasted yesterday." Chuhe said with a smile, referring to their playing games and singing.


    However, in the ears of others, it is not like this.


    Su Jiu heavy said, "don''t bother you, yesterday I had a good rest, don''t need to make up."


    "Oh, really? Why did you take a bath this morning? " Chuhe continued, this sentence is more like a bomb, let the people on the table quickly start brain filling.


    Su Jiu is found, the more she explains, Chu he will refute, but more likely to cause misunderstanding.


    She decided to remain silent.


    Bow, eat breakfast, no matter what Chuhe clip to her, she will eat.


    And in this way, it makes people feel that their relationship is not general.


    After dinner, Chu he then put forward a proposal, "small nine, accompany me to the mall to choose clothes, you have a good eye, you must choose good."


    It''s no good to praise her like this.


    "No, I don''t have a good eye. If I don''t choose well, I''ll be guilty."


    Nangong Ya Li Ke said, "Xiaojiu, this man''s clothes, you know how to choose. The first time you choose, it won''t be very good, but ah won''t blame you. Besides, ah is so handsome and looks good in everything. What do you have to worry about?"


    The first time Nangong Ya chose these four words, it seems that she was telling Chuhe sujiu how much she attached importance to him.


    "Yes, Xiaojiu, you can go. One day you will experience this step. It''s good to try now." Nangong Jun also said.Although Nangong Mei didn''t speak, she obviously didn''t feel bad.


    Nangong Ru wants to talk, but she is held by Chen Xue.


    In this way, Su Jiu is not given the opportunity to refuse.


    Su Jiu had to agree, followed Chu he to the mall.


    Chuhe was driving and humming, obviously in a good mood.


    Su Jiu turned to Chu he and asked, "you can''t really play, can you?"


    "No Chuhe said, and then leisurely said, "for feelings, I never play."


    That''s true.


    Su Jiu frowned, looking a little serious and serious, "Chuhe, I told you, I have a boyfriend, can''t be with you."


    Chu he is slightly a Leng, the car suddenly silent down, after a while, he just said, "small nine, how do you so direct, not afraid of my sad?"


    Su Jiu said, "I just think it''s better to say something in advance."


    She didn''t like to have an affair with others, because she had talked with Chuhe at the beginning, so she treated him as a friend all the time, and didn''t feel that there was anything wrong.


    But her intuition told her that something had changed.


    Chuhe laughed, "Xiaojiu, why can''t you stand such a joke? How many days have we been together? Although I can''t stop anyone''s feelings when they arrive, my Chu young master is also a person who has seen the world. He won''t fall in love with someone so easily. "


    Su Jiu thinks that what Chu he said is reasonable.


    Although he seems more casual, he is definitely not a superficial person.


    "But why do you..." Su Jiu wants to say and stop, but Chu he has understood what Su Jiu wants to say.


    "You mean, why am I so active in front of your family and even living in your house Chuhe turned the car a corner, "because, this is the result that you and my family want together. Only when I create such an illusion, they will not have too much action, but will let us develop naturally."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    In this way, they will have more space for each other.


    Su Jiu looks at Chu he with half faith and half doubt. Chu he can''t help laughing, "Xiao Jiu, you''d better not be so confident. I admit, you''re pretty good, but your chest is too..." Chu he glanced at Su Jiu, and his words stopped, but the meaning was clear.


    Su Jiu face a red, not from stare Chu he one eye, "what do you mean, you just chest small, your whole family chest small!"


    Although Su Jiu doesn''t want to have too much relationship with Chuhe, it doesn''t mean that she can tolerate Chuhe''s looking down on her.


    What''s more, she has a small chest. According to Huangfu Jue, she has mastered it by hand, and the size is appropriate.


    Chuhe slightly raised his eyebrows and hooked his lips. "Miss Nangong, I didn''t say you have a small chest, but it looks like a? Or B? "


    Su Jiu instantly exploded, pursed lips, not to see Chu he.


    Chuhe smiles and parks his car in the parking lot. He and Su Jiu go to the shopping mall together.


    And into the store, Chuhe also did not choose their own trend, standing there, as if waiting for Su Jiu to choose for him.


    Although Su Jiu didn''t lose heart, he didn''t take some yellow and green clothes to Chu he, so he chose two sets at will.


    And Chuhe tried them on, they all fit perfectly.


    "You are so handsome, sir, and your girlfriend is really good at choosing clothes." The shopping guide immediately came forward and said with a smile.


    Su Jiu is still choosing a tie for him. Chu he smiles, "I can''t help it. My eyes are better."


    Su Jiu naturally did not hear this sentence.


    By the time she had chosen her tie, Chuh was already waiting to pay.


    Su Jiu asked, "if you don''t want a tie, do you want it to fit?"


    "No Chu he said to Su Jiu affectionately, "I believe your eyes."


    Su Jiu is completely silent.


    He didn''t speak at all and went out.


    Chuhe laughed, paid the bill, and immediately followed out.


    They almost went to the men''s clothing store in the mall. Although they didn''t go there for long, Chuhe had bought more than ten sets of clothes, none of which was not bought by Su Jiu.


    "Master Chu, is that ok?" Su Jiu asked helplessly.


    She found that sometimes men can afford to buy things, which is no worse than women.


    "Almost." Chu he said, looking at Su Jiu, "why don''t we buy some for you?"


    "No, no, No Su Jiu waved.


    She already felt that she had enough clothes to wear.


    Chuhe doesn''t care, "find a place to eat, I''ll take you to play golf in the afternoon."


    Playing golf?


    "I will not." Su Jiudao.


    "No, I can''t. You don''t want to go back so early, do you? I tell you, if you go back now, your grandmother and aunt Yayi will certainly strive to create a space for us to be alone. If you like their creation, I don''t care Chuhe will spread out his hands, just like you.


    Su Jiu naturally knows that Chu he''s words are not just words. She''s a big family, and she can do it.


    Su Jiu nodded, but did not find Chuhe''s eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction, more do not know that all his mind is completely in the control of men.


    The so-called attack on the mind is just like this step by step.


    Su Jiu and Chu he find a restaurant to eat, and then go to the golf course.


    There are not many people in this club, but the entry and exit requirements are very strict. After Chu he swipes his card to show his identity, he takes Su Jiu in.


    But in Chu he''s prompt, Su Jiu wrote Nangong Jiu in the registration customer form information.


    Chuhe hands Su Jiu a set of uniforms, and the two take the fitting room and put them on.


    When he came out, Chu he glanced at Su Jiu and said with a smile, "not bad, Miss Nangong. It seems that you are not a


    Su Jiu didn''t understand Chu he''s meaning for a moment. She followed his eyes and looked down.


    It''s the smallest size. Su Jiu''s size is right. I just don''t know if it''s the design. She has a concave and convex figure.


    Su Jiu''s face turned a little red and asked the caddie for the biggest size.


    "Miss Nangong, as a friendly reminder, the collar of this ball suit is not very small. If you change into big clothes, when I teach you how to move, it''s easy to bow your head..." Chuhe didn''t finish his words, but the meaning was very clear.


    That''s what she can''t cover.


    Chuhe smiles. After teasing, he goes over and puts his coat on Su Jiu''s body. "This is mine. Let''s make do with it first." The tone is still so not serious, but after throwing the coat to Su Jiu, his eyes are not looking at her, he takes the lead to go out.


    Su Jiu puts on his coat and walks over. Chuhe takes the club and takes Su Jiu to the training ground.


    Chuhe bent down to let the ball go in person, feet open, a beautiful posture, quickly made the ball fall into the hole.Around, suddenly caused the little girl low scream.


    Chu he turns around and looks at Su Jiu. His eyebrows are lightly raised. "How about that? Are you fascinated by my young master?"


    Su Jiu is speechless, take Chu he''s club to come over, "this has what difficult, I come to try!"


    Chuhe''s eyes flashed a smile, "Miss Nangong, it''s not so confident sometimes."


    Su Jiu did not say a word, decided to prove everything with strength.


    But she hit the ball without touching it.


    Su Jiu was unconvinced and played again. As a result, even the club flew out.


    Ear, Chuhe light laughter, he picked up the club, walked to Su Jiu behind, holding her hand, holding the club, in her ear low said, "relax, feel it."


    Finish saying, Su Jiu hasn''t yet reacted to come over, feel body move only, that ball then directly fell into the hole.


    It looks so simple.


    "Do you want to try again?" Asked Chuhe.


    Just at this time, helianling suddenly strides forward, suddenly pushes Chu he, looks at Su Jiu and says, "Miss Su, golf is very simple. Let me teach you."


    Chuhe is a little surprised. This helianling is from F country. How can he care so much about Su Jiu?


    But his face has changed into a smile, "chief Helian, it''s OK for you to teach Xiaojiu how to use guns, but golf, are you sure you will?"


    Chiguoguo''s provocation.


    He lianling smiles and looks at Chu he, "Chu Shao, please don''t look down on US soldiers, even guns. Do you think this little golf is hard to beat us?"


    What''s more, he is indeed a soldier, but helinqui has taught him all kinds of international etiquette since he was a child, such as golf, which is nothing at all.


    Helianling with a beautiful arc to the ball into the hole, but before he demonstrated to Chuhe, a delicate voice came in, "brother helianling, you are great! I adore you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    This voice, startled Su Jiu intuition sweat hair up.


    "Oh, it turns out that it''s the young lady of old general yuan''s family. General Helian was favored by Miss yuan as soon as he arrived in the state of W. it''s a blessing that ordinary people can''t have!" Chuhe began to add oil and vinegar.


    He lianling''s face was blue, but he could not argue.


    After the banquet yesterday, Miss yuan stuck to herself all the time. Just now, he wanted to turn around and leave, but when he saw Nangong Jiu on the list, he couldn''t move.


    He knows that Su Jiu is here.


    And with Chuhe!


    But after listening to Chu he''s words, Miss yuan was even more elated and said to Helian Ling shyly, "brother Helian, can you teach me how to play badminton?"


    Helianling just wanted to refuse, Su Jiu''s voice also came in.


    "General Helian, please teach this miss yuan quickly. Miss yuan looks very smart. She must be able to teach as soon as she teaches." Su Jiu said quickly, but when he lianling turned her eyes on her, Su Jiu immediately shrunk his head, like a child who made a mistake.


    However, she also hopes that helianling can start a relationship. Putting it on her will only make su Jiu feel more guilty.


    Helianling''s face was gloomy, Su Jiu''s tongue was sticking out, Chu he stood beside Su Jiu with a faint smile in his mouth, while Miss yuan pasted it up and asked, "brother helianling, teach me, teach me."


    He Lian Ling was silent for a long time. Then he said, "Miss yuan, you are so smart. You should let people with good skills teach you, Mr. Chu. Otherwise, we''ll have a competition. Who loses will teach Miss yuan. How about that?"


    Who loses, who teaches?


    But between men, win or lose will not be as light as girls, it is related to their dignity!


    Therefore, no matter what the result is, they will try their best.


    Chuhe laughed, "general Helian, is it too emotional to play this game? I can only teach Xiaojiu about this technique. Besides, Miss yuan is not an object. Whoever wins will teach. She obviously intends to teach you. It''s a pity if you don''t cherish such peach blossom. "


    With that, he looked at Su Jiu again, "Xiao Jiu, I''ll teach you golf another day. Let''s play badminton, OK?"


    Su Jiu nodded.


    This golf is really daunting, and she thinks badminton is more suitable for her.


    With that, Su Jiu and Chu he walked shoulder to shoulder toward the badminton hall.


    Helianling holding the club, looking at the figure of two people leaving, the club in his hand is about to deform.


    Chu he found that Su Jiu was really a good player in badminton, almost all smashing. Chu he was not only tired of catching the ball, but also couldn''t catch most of it.


    I''m kidding. Golf is not suitable for her. Can she lose badminton?


    After playing for an hour and a half, Su Jiu''s eyes glowed and asked to come again. Chu he waved his hand again and again, "little ancestor, I give up. Let''s have a rest."


    Su Jiu comically walked to Chu he''s side and said teasingly, "Chu Shao, I thought you were all proficient in eating, drinking and playing!"


    This is chiguoguo''s provocation.


    But Chu he has no strength to quarrel with Su Jiu. He just sits on the ground and kicks his breath.


    Su Jiu also sat beside him, head slightly raised, eyes closed, lips slightly hook, obviously very happy mood.


    Su Jiu is as beautiful as a painting. She is still wearing his coat. Chuhe moves a little in his heart. If he can see her like this every day, even if he loses 100 times, he is willing to.


    Su Jiu''s hand back a support, but did not think the man''s arm directly support over, let her good rely on him.


    So intimate, Su Jiu but some do not adapt, she stood up straight body, but only feel the man''s eyes have been looking at her.


    Su Jiu stood up, did not look at Chu he, and said, "I''ll get the water." He ran away quickly.


    Chuhe''s lips sparked a helpless smile.


    She still resisted him.


    But it doesn''t matter. She will be his woman in the long run.


    Fu Jingchen has been sleeping for three days and three nights.


    Shangguanrao was always by his side.


    After she came up from the cliff, she stubbornly refused to leave Fu Jingchen''s half step. Even if she had a fever and was confused, she was also persistent in looking for Fu Jingchen until she took his hand.


    Old Fu and his wife didn''t blame shangguanrao. They knew from beginning to end what kind of child shangguanrao was. If they judged shangguanrao by what they saw or what others said, they would not choose shangguanrao as their daughter-in-law.


    "Xiao Rao, you go back to have a rest first. Your fever has just subsided, and you can''t stand such a toss." Zhou Cuicui took off her coat and put it on shangguanrao''s body. She said softly.


    Shangguan Rao looks up and smiles at Zhou Cuicui, "Mom, I''m ok. Go back to have a rest. When Fu Jingchen wakes up, I''ll let you know."


    Her tone is light, but the stubborn and stubborn hidden inside, but did not reduce half a point.Zhou sighed.


    She knew that shangguanrao would not change anything that the child had decided, even if she had been advised a hundred times.


    She didn''t know whether shangguanrao was a disaster or a blessing for Fu Jingchen. She had some feelings that others couldn''t interfere with.


    And she knew that if she took shangguanrao away by force, Fu Jingchen would live worse than death even if he woke up.


    "Xiao Rao, you''ll be fine here. If you have anything to do, I''ll go back and make chicken soup for you."


    "Well, thank you, mom." Shangguanrao said cleverly.


    Zhou Cuicui patted Guan Rao on the shoulder, wanted to say what did not say after all, then closed the door and went out.


    In the ward, there is silence, only the dropper is walking slowly. Shangguanrao holds Fu Jingchen''s hand. She looks at his pure face, and her heart is sour.


    In my memory, this man has been smiling all the time, and there was a flash of appreciation, surprise, disbelief in his eyes because of her, and he was careful with her when she handed her over.


    He thought of her as a treasure, but she didn''t bring him any luck.


    "Fu Jingchen, will you open your eyes and look at me?" Shangguan Rao low said, eyes suddenly fell down, dripping in the man''s hand, "as long as you open your eyes, no matter what you ask, I will promise you."


    However, no one responded to shangguanrao''s words.


    The man is still sleeping there, his face is quiet, as if he is having a clear dream.


    Shangguanrao took Fu Jingchen''s hand and put it on her cheek. She looked at him and slowly recalled the little things between them.


    She and Fu Jingchen have known each other for many years. At that time, they were still young, but she was always rebellious. She was wearing suspenders, hot pants, makeup and looked like a little girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    However, she has never been with those little gangsters, dressed like this, just feel fresh, so, no matter good or bad children, did not become their friends.


    Her eyes are higher than the top. It seems that others have been making do with her all the time. It seems that she is born with a lot more things than others. In fact, she is very lonely and lonely, but she won''t show it.


    At that time, she had not met Su Jiu. She had been alone all the time, even walking, looking up and holding her chest, giving people a very proud feeling.


    Fu Jingchen always followed her, keeping a distance of about five meters. Every time she looked back, she could see him smiling, and then waved to her, "Hi, Rao Rao."


    Several times, she gave a vicious warning not to follow her, but the next day, he no longer followed her, but walked side by side with her.


    Her cold face, he did not seem to see, still smiling tease her, seems to be determined to melt her.


    Shangguanrao didn''t know where Fu Jingchen''s self-confidence came from.


    Even boys, who are rejected again and again, are afraid that their self-esteem will be frustrated and they will not be persistent any more.


    But Fu Jingchen is really different.


    He''s like a screw. He has to screw her off.


    This twist has lasted more than ten years.


    Shangguanrao has been shedding tears. She reaches out her hand and wipes them dry. Looking at the man in front of her, she reaches out her hand and paints along his eyes, nose and lips, feeling his temperature.


    She knows that for so many years, he has been telling him in a direct way that he has always been with her and that he will never be alone.


    From now on, she will also use his method to tell him that she will accompany him, just like he did to her.


    Shangguanrao takes back her hand and gets up to draw water for Fu Jingchen.


    This is what shangguanrao must do every day.


    She knows that Fu Jingchen is a doctor and has a certain habit of cleanliness. If he wakes up one day and finds that he hasn''t taken a bath for several days, I''m afraid he will look disgusted.


    Fu Jingchen is not fat, but for shangguanrao, there are still some difficulties.


    Shangguanrao directly steps on Fu Jingchen''s body and unties every button for him, and the wound also falls into shangguanrao''s eyes.


    A bullet passed along the edge of his heart and walked around him.


    Shangguanrao leaned over and gave his heart a kiss.


    Then, she rubbed him gently.


    Every place, are carefully wipe, as if in the treatment of their own peerless treasures in general.


    She looked attentive and undisturbed, as if the most important thing in the world had been placed in front of her.


    At this moment, a weak voice suddenly sounded.


    "Rao Rao."


    Two words, but let Shangguan Rao for one shock.


    She also lowered her head, or help Fu Jingchen wipe body posture, but the whole body, but rigid in there.


    Shangguanrao didn''t dare to look up. She was afraid that the call was just her own illusion.


    "Rao Rao." The man called again, with a familiar sense of ridicule in his voice, "why, what do you want to do to me when I''m asleep?"


    Shangguanrao slowly raised her head and saw that Fu Jingchen was looking at herself.


    She was still sitting on Fu Jingchen. She didn''t even know what to do at the moment. She couldn''t say a word and just looked at him.


    Fu Jingchen smiles, "Rao Rao, get up quickly. I can''t stand you sitting like this."


    When he said this, shangguanrao seemed to come back to himself and got up from him in a hurry, but the whole person didn''t stand firm at all and fell on him again.


    Fu Jingchen subconsciously frowned and took a breath of air.


    Shangguanrao''s body quickly leans to the right side and looks down. The place where the man is injured has already oozed blood.


    "I, I''ll call the doctor!" Shangguanrao said quickly and got up to get out of bed.


    Fu Jingchen reaches out his hand and holds her down. He looks at shangguanrao, who is at a loss, with a smile on his face.


    For years, he had never seen her like this.


    Not charming, not enchanting, just like a child, looking at the things in front of him that he thought he had lost but came back again, his face was very careful and unbelievable, mixed with each other.


    He liked her like this, worried about him and felt sorry for him. His heart was full of him.


    Fu Jingchen''s right hand slowly raised and put it on shangguanrao''s eyes. His voice was deep, hoarse and gentle. "You''re crying."


    His tone was full of pity. Shangguanrao''s tears fell down again. She bit her lip, looked at Fu Jingchen and wiped them away. "Who''s crying?" But tears still can''t stop falling down.


    What a tough and soft girl.


    Fu Jingchen smiles, "Rao Rao, don''t be cruel to me. My heart is fragile now. If you are so cruel to me, if I can''t stand it, I will...""No nonsense!" Shangguanrao stretched out her index finger and reached Fu Jingchen''s lips. She didn''t let him go on.


    She knew clearly that she couldn''t bear to lose him, even if she didn''t allow it.


    "Lie down and I''ll get the doctor to show you." Shangguanrao said, then the arm was once again pulled by Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen looked at Shangguan Rao with deep and gentle eyes. He said, "Rao Rao, kiss me."


    Shangguanrao is slightly stunned. She looks at the man in front of her, lowers her head, pecks on his lips quickly, and then gets up and leaves.


    But Fu Jingchen is sensitive to detect that a touch of scarlet, from shangguanrao''s ear roots quickly spread to the cheek.


    This appears on shangguanrao''s face. It''s really incredible.


    Shangguanrao soon brought the attending doctor. After the examination, the attending doctor said, "the patient has been out of danger. During this period of time, as long as you have good treatment and rest, there is no problem in the rehabilitation room."


    After hearing this, shangguanrao was relieved.


    After the attending doctor went out, shangguanrao thought that just now she helped Fu Jingchen clean his body, and his coat button had been untied by her.


    No wonder the doctor''s eyes were rather surprised just now.


    Shangguan Rao had a red face and went over to fasten Fu Jingchen''s buttons.


    Fu Jingchen jokingly said, "Rao Rao, take off my clothes, but it''s not so simple to help me put on."


    Shangguanrao looked slightly embarrassed, but said viciously, "if you don''t put it on, I''ll cut it off for you, so you don''t have to wear clothes!"


    "Rao Rao, you are not cute at all." Fu Jingchen said, "in fact, you don''t need to call a doctor at all. You forget what my duty is. If there''s anything wrong, just ask me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    His tone is relaxed, the last tone slightly up, unexpectedly abnormal pleasant to hear.


    It seems to be a kind of seduction to shangguanrao.


    Shangguan Rao''s heart trembled. She didn''t dare to look at Fu Jingchen''s eyes. She lowered her head to help him button, but she couldn''t do it.


    "Rao Rao, I know you like to see me in the most real way. Don''t cover up like this. Really, I can understand you." Fu Jingchen said placidly.


    Shangguanrao really can''t sit still and doesn''t buckle. She directly covers Fu Jingchen with a quilt.


    "Since you''re OK, I''ll call my parents to come over." She said, went out directly, deeply afraid that Fu Jingchen would hold her again.


    Looking at the figure who ran away in a hurry, Fu Jingchen had a smile in his eyes.


    He didn''t ask what happened after his injury. At the moment when he woke up, the first person he saw was shangguanrao. That''s enough.


    Ask too much, more really too much, will let two people tear each other''s bloody wounds, to the end of both sides.


    Fu Jingchen knew that this was not the result he wanted.


    What he wants is shangguanrao willing to accompany him.


    When Su Jiu and Chu he return to Nangong''s home, they find that the atmosphere is different.


    When they came to the living room, they saw a pretty figure in a white dress. He was talking to Nangong Jun on his side. Nangong Jun''s face was obviously satisfied.


    "Xiao Jiu, come here." Nangong Jun sees Su Jiu coming back and says hello.


    Su Jiu walks over, and the pretty woman gets up and looks at her.


    "This is your cousin, Zhao Kexin." Nangong Jun said to Zhao Kexin, "this is your Aunt Mei''s daughter, Nangong Jiu."


    Zhao Kexin''s eyes are not surprised, presumably already know the news, generous hand, "cousin, hello."


    Su Jiu holds her hand. Although the cousin looks kind and amiable, she really doesn''t feel like she wants to be close.


    "Xiaojiu, Kexin also lives here during this period of time. You can get along well. She is about the same age as you. There should be no generation gap between you, so you won''t be too lonely." Nangong jundao.


    She still remembers the defense and resistance in her eyes when she first met Su Jiu, and her heart that she wanted to escape at any time.


    "Granny Jun, you look down on me too much. How can Xiaojiu feel lonely with me?" Chuhe came over, stood beside Su Jiu, said with a smile, looking at Zhao Kexin, "but if you have friends coming from afar, Granny Jun can rest assured that Xiao Jiu and I will treat the guests well."


    His tone is casual, and he has the casual manner of a young man, but it is not offensive. Even if he said something out of time, it can not be disgusting, and even more can not be blamed.


    He said that, standing beside her, he naturally felt that Su Jiu didn''t like the arrival of Zhao Kexin, and he stood in the United Front with her without asking why.


    This makes Su jiupo feel warm.


    "What are you talking about? How can you be a guest? She is also a member of our Nangong family." Nangong Jun said with a smile, the tone will also explain the words.


    Zhao Kexin pursed his lips, and a proper smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "Cousin, this is our first time to meet, and I haven''t come back for a long time. You need to take care of me during this time."


    Su Jiu said politely and politely, "no, I will try my best to help where I can help."


    If you can''t help, there''s nothing you can do.


    Chuhe slightly pick eyebrows, naturally understand Su Jiu''s subtext, but also don''t break.


    "Granny Jun, aunt Ya and Aunt Mei, I''m so hungry. Shall we have dinner?" Chuhe said, "just now I had several sports with Xiaojiu, and I didn''t have any strength."


    Very normal words, but in Chuhe said, but how to listen to how all feel strange.


    Su Jiu frowned and added, "we went to play golf and badminton."


    Chuhe said with a smile, "Xiaojiu, you don''t have to be so detailed. As long as you are with me, grandma Jun will give her full support."


    Su Jiu stares at Chu he. This person sometimes deliberately says ambiguous words, knowing that she will be angry, but he just does it, and he doesn''t know what strange thoughts he has.


    Zhao Kexin''s eyes in two people turned a circle, immediately a smile, but did not speak.


    Nangong Mei and Nangong Ya also come down from upstairs, and Nangong Ru takes Chen Xue back to her husband''s home, saying that they want to give Chen Xue a blind date.


    The family went to the restaurant for dinner. Chu he sat beside Su Jiu as usual. His position was reserved for him by the Nangong family, even if Su Jiu refused.


    Nangong Ya said, "it seems that what Aru is looking for for for Chen Xue is the second son of the finance minister''s family. It''s said that the son''s character is not very good. He always goes to the nightclub to recruit young ladies and plays very well. If Xueer is really with him, it''s equivalent to pushing her into the fire pit."


    On hearing this, Nangong Jun frowned slightly.Nangong Ya has always played very well with the ladies of various famous families, so all kinds of information will be more comprehensive. The information she knows is certainly not groundless.


    "Does Aru know this?" Nangong Jun asked.


    Nangong Ya thought for a moment, "you should know that Aru likes to socialize. She knows more about these things than anyone else. Aru''s biggest shortcoming is that she likes to compare with others. I''m worried that she will be confused and marry Xueer to someone who won''t give her happiness."


    Nangong Junmo said, "don''t worry, Xueer has her own ideas. She won''t completely listen to her mother''s advice. She knows what kind of person she should marry. She will handle this very well."


    Nangong Ya said anxiously, "but I heard that Nangong Ru has been in frequent contact with the Zhao family recently. Mom, you know that our Nangong daughters have abilities that others don''t have. If the Zhao family has this heart and wants to marry Chen Xue, how can Chen Xue stop it?"


    What she said is very reasonable.


    Although Chen Xue has never met the second son of the Zhao family, sometimes the marriage between the rich and noble families does not only depend on their personal wishes, but the chance of mutual affection is too small.


    Chen Xue is also a member of Nangong family. Nangong Ru can push Chen Xue into the fire pit, but they can''t see any more.


    "Aya, you ask Aru to come back in the evening. I''ll have a talk with her." Nangong Ru said.


    Nangong Ya nodded, "don''t worry, mom, I will arrange this."


    At this time, one side of Zhao Kexin suddenly said, "grandma, don''t let Chen Xue come back. Since her mother wants to pick someone for her, why don''t we ask her if there is anyone she likes or what kind of boy she likes. If the requirements of this type of boy also meet the requirements of my aunt, I''m afraid my aunt won''t insist on marrying Chen Xue to the Zhao family."


    When Nangong Jun heard this, he thought what Zhao Kexin said was very reasonable.


    It''s better to kill Nangong Ru''s action directly with facts than to stop Nangong Ru''s idea.


    After all, there are many scum men in this rich family. They can prevent the marriage with the Zhao family. How can they know that Nangong Ru won''t push Chen Xue into the pit of fire next time?


    What to do is not as important as letting Chen Xue find a good man himself.


    "Well, you are very reasonable and thoughtful." Nangong Jun said admiringly, turning to Nangong ya, "let''s do this."


    Su Jiu did not speak.


    She wanted to ask Chen Xue out to talk about her thoughts.


    After all, in front of the elders, even if there is a person of interest, if it is far from what the elders expect, Chen Xue may not say.


    But since Zhao Kexin put forward this idea, there is no need for her to do so again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    "You cousin, you can do better than you." Chu he whispered in front of Su Jiu, "it''s said that only children who cry have sugar to eat. No matter how much you think, if you go on like this, you can''t do it!"


    Su Jiu takes a look at Chu he.


    Chuhe had a smile in his eyes. Although he made fun of her, there was no irony in his eyes.


    "But don''t worry too much. There''s no sugar. I have it here." Chuhe road.


    Even if no one in the world understands her, he will be her warm harbor and give her everything he can.


    Su Jiu is slightly in a trance.


    It''s incredible to be so trusted.


    "Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu?"


    Nangong Ya calls Su Jiu, and Su Jiu comes back.


    Nangong Ya''s eyes flashed a little narrow, in Su Jiu and Chu he turned around, "what are you two whispering? You can''t hear me."


    Su Jiu didn''t make a sound, but Chu he took the words and said with a smile, "aunt ya, don''t make fun of Xiao Jiu. Xiao Jiu is thin skinned. We are boasting that Aunt Ya''s clothes are beautiful today." Tone is full of Su Jiu maintenance.


    Nangong Ya''s face turns red. All the women in Nangong family are good-looking. There are many people who praise her, but Chuhe praises her. Even if it''s a simple sentence, even if it''s not true, Nangong Ya can''t help but blush and heartbeat.


    No, it should be said that chuhequa people, no girl can stand it.


    "You boy, you really don''t know where you learned from others. It''s like honey on your mouth." Nangong Yadao.


    Chuhe said with a smile, "I learned from my father and my grandfather. In fact, I just learned a little. They boasted about their wives. They really didn''t want to be punished by heaven. They dare to make up for anything. They are as beautiful as flowers. They say that the immortals can only repair their toenails. Aunt ya, don''t you think that''s right Is that too much? "


    Chuhe''s tone is appropriate, with a little helpless, the expression is also exaggerated appropriate benefits, let Nangong Jun Nangong Ya smile breathless, and Nangong Mei, also can''t help but smile.


    Su Jiu is to discover, this man, simply all ages.


    Chu he turns his head and winks at Su Jiu, as if to say, how about me?


    Su Jiu simply lowers his head to eat and turns a blind eye to Chu he''s show off.


    Zhao Kexin looks at these two people, the corners of his mouth show an elegant smile.


    It is true that Chu family has a certain position in W country, but for her, these are not enough.


    Chu family is too content with the status quo, do not know to pursue higher status, but stop here, so, it is really comfortable, but can not achieve her goal of Zhao Kexin.


    She is also a member of the Nangong family. She has this mysterious power. Even a woman who is president, she is enough.


    But Nangong Jun never fought for better interests for her, and even took Nangong Mei''s daughter over.


    But it seems that this cousin has no ambition. She doesn''t know how to seize the opportunity and get along with the Chu family. There is really no threat.


    Then, she has to fight for herself.


    "Well, you''re 26 this year. How about someone you like?" Nangong Ya suddenly asked.


    Zhao Kexin a listen, lips slightly a sip, revealing just the right smile, "not yet."


    "What do you like? We can also help to find out. " Nangong Yadao.


    Zhao Kexin looked at Nangong Mei and said, "I think the man Meiyi is looking for is very good. Kexin doesn''t have any big requirements. It''s good to have Meiyi''s luck."


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was suddenly silent.


    Although never pick out, but everyone knows, Nangong Mei''s man is who!


    But Zhao Kexin said like this, already indicated her ambition!


    Nangong Mei sneered and looked at Zhao Kexin, "Kexin, you are different from me. I was rebellious when I was a child. I even gave birth to a son when I was unmarried. I had Su Jiu and abandoned her for so many years. If she didn''t come to find me, our mother and daughter would never meet each other in this life. You are so clever. Naturally, you should learn from the clever people. After all, I may be alone in this life, but I don''t What''s the benefit of that? "


    Nangong Mei seems to be mocking herself, but she is actually mocking Zhao Kexin.


    She knows that the person Zhao Kexin wants to marry is the one with the highest power, but she deliberately misinterprets her words and only says that she doesn''t learn well.


    Zhao Kexin was not annoyed, and said with a smile, "Aunt Mei, I can''t say that. If I can love a supreme man, no matter how much I pay, it''s willing. Some people, she married in a hurry, but she lived a mediocre life. What''s the point? Besides, if you want to, how can you be a person? "


    After hearing this, Nangong Mei''s eyes flashed a hint of sarcasm. "You''re still young. Maybe you won''t understand in your life. Some things are more important than status. Even if you have the envious eyes and the supreme status, what''s the matter? Life is your own. You''re not happy. No matter how much extra you have, you won''t be happy. "There was a trace of disdain in Zhao Kexin''s heart.


    Nangong Mei said so much, but she just wanted to stop her from doing it?!


    Who does not want to get all the good things is their own daughter!


    But Zhao Kexin said with a smile, "Aunt Mei, I really don''t understand what you said, but I''ll think about it. Thank you for telling me so much."


    Nangong Mei said coldly, "you''re welcome. Just take control of your life."


    She knew that Zhao Kexin didn''t listen at all, but she was just an outsider. No matter how much she said, it didn''t work. Zhao Ke thought that the final decision was in her own hands.


    Chuhe just raised his eyebrows.


    Although he doesn''t like to be involved in these things, he has been well-informed since he was a child. He can see what kind of people he is.


    This Miss Zhao looks approachable, but she has a lofty heart. She doesn''t take them seriously at all, but she doesn''t know that she has any ability at all.


    She wants to marry the future president, but now there are so many candidates for the competition. Is Miss Zhao sure that she has a good eye and can hit her?


    Chu he picked his eyebrows, looked at Miss Zhao with a smile, and asked, "although Miss Zhao doesn''t have a boyfriend, she must have thought about the current situation and know who is the best candidate?"


    Zhao Kexin smile, know Chu he this is in set her words, this tone, also implies irony.


    But Zhao Kexin didn''t care. Chuhe did it according to her heart.


    She said that the Nangong family would not help her.


    Although they may not agree with her, the Nangong family has been standing in W country for so many years. Almost all the people in the country know the mysterious power possessed by their Nangong daughter. If none of them is the president, it will cause an uproar!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    "Now in our rich family, the most potential peers are Qiu Ming, the third young master of the enemy family, and Qian Feng, the only son of the Qian family. The enemy family and our Nangong family have never been able to get along. Although Qiu Ming has great potential, I''m the daughter of the Nangong family, so I don''t think much of him."


    Zhao Kexin said faintly, and then looked at Su Jiu, "I heard that when Xiao Jiu first came, he was ready to ask his enemy for help. I know that you want to find your own relatives, but the enemy has been eyeing our Nangong family. If we let people take advantage of it at that time, I''m afraid it''s not very good for our Nangong family. It''s better for Xiao Jiu''s younger sister to be more careful."


    Su Jiu frowned.


    It''s true that she found Qiu Chong at that time, but there was no way. Li Li only gave her this clue. If it wasn''t for Qiu Chong''s reminder that she found the necklace as an important keepsake, she would not have been able to return to Nangong''s house so soon.


    What''s more, at that time, she did not know that Murong Mei was Nangong Mei, let alone that her family was so big.


    Before Su Jiu spoke, Nangong Mei said coldly, "Miss Zhao, are you blaming me? If I had brought Su Jiu back earlier, the next thing would not have happened, so is it all my fault? "


    Chuhe also picked eyebrows and said, "Miss Zhao, not everyone is as powerful as you. You can avoid all dangers without knowing anything. What''s more, you know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages."


    The irony of chiguoguo is exposed without any disguise.


    Their Chu family has always been out of the business, and they are not involved in any political affairs or shopping malls, so they have no scruples about doing things. If they hurt the people they want to protect, they will return them in a hundred times way.


    Now, there''s no need for Su Jiu to ask himself.


    Zhao Kexin hides his sneer. All of these people take Su Jiu as a treasure, but what can su Jiu bring to them?!


    They are so unrequited, but they don''t know that they can live so easily now, just relying on something.


    If Nangong family and Chu family don''t have such a high vision as Zhao Kexin, can they be so comfortable?


    But on the face, Zhao Kexin showed a wry smile, "grandma, when I say this, I''m just afraid that Xiaojiu will be used by someone who has a heart. I really don''t mean anything else. Don''t misunderstand me too!"


    Nangong Jun is silent.


    She has lived for so many years, what kind of person has not seen, what is Zhao Kexin thinking at the moment, and how to think when she says that, how can she not understand it?!


    But sometimes it''s better to be confused.


    Besides, their Nangong family really needs someone to take up the responsibility.


    If Zhao Kexin is willing, it would be better.


    "You can rest assured that you are a good child. Grandma always knows that." Nangong Jun said placidly.


    "Grandma, I know you know me best." Zhao Kexin looks grateful.


    Nangong Jun laughs, "you have a good eye for the kid of Qian family. Qian Feng is a great general. Although his family has been engaged in business for generations, they have always been committed to charity, which is very popular. In addition, over the years, Qian Feng has been managing more than ten subsidiaries under his name to help some vagrants solve their life problems. Our country w has always been voting Qian Feng is very likely to be in that position


    Zhao Kexin smile, Nangong Jun said every word and she thought are consistent.


    Although it seems that Qian Feng has no chance, who can be more considerate to the ordinary people in the whole w country?


    "But have you ever thought that it''s always a problem that he doesn''t participate in politics? Although popular support is very important, it''s more important to manage a country well. If he doesn''t have this ability, there won''t be too many candidates for him in the presidential election." Nangong Jun pointed out the problem.


    Zhao Kexin said with a smile, "grandma, there is a long way to go. Now the president of our country has not arrived, and he manages our country w so well that he is likely to be re elected. I have heard Qian Feng say that he has decided to participate in politics, and his uncle will also help."


    "Listen to Qian Feng?" Nangong Ya will focus on that, "so, you are already in contact with Qian Feng?"


    Zhao Kexin''s face flashed a shy smile, "well, we just met him at a friend''s party before. He may have a good impression on me and asked me to go out several times."


    Just in time?


    People at the table don''t believe in fate.


    Sometimes, fate can be made.


    Zhao Kexin had already made plans for herself before she came. She just wanted to add a chance of success to her with the help of Nangong family.


    And she has done so much, this thing is good for Nangong family, anyway, Nangong family will do their best to help her.


    Nangong Jun will do so.


    And Zhao Kexin also grasped this point.


    "Well, you contact Qian Feng first. I''ll take you to Qian''s house in a few days." Nangong jundao.Zhao Kexin said with a smile, "thank you, grandma."


    When they talk so much, Su Jiu has already eaten a lot, and Chu he has been bringing vegetables to her, but what she likes to eat is what Su Jiu likes to eat, and Su Jiu is not humble, so she just eats them.


    Nangong Mei looks up at Su Jiu. She thought Su Jiu would be involved in these political affairs, but she doesn''t think she has lost the so-called mysterious power. Instead, she saves her a lot of trouble.


    She hopes that Su Jiu can live so peacefully, and since some people want to do these things, let''s do them.


    Nangong Ya herself still has some good feelings for Zhao Kexin. She seems gentle and clever. Unexpectedly, she has such a mind.


    Although it''s good for their Nangong family, it''s still bad for Zhao Kexin.


    Or Su Jiu good, not too much desire, although will not get a lot, but she will be happy.


    After eating, Chuhe takes sujiu for a walk as usual. This time, sujiu has a long memory. No matter how Chuhe persuades her, she only turns around and never goes far.


    "Miss Nangong, would you be too cruel if you didn''t give me such a chance to show off?" Chu he helplessly said, two hands a stand, commissar aggrieved look to Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu picked Dai Mei, "Mr. Chu, I''m thinking about you. If I do less physical work, it''s easy to suffer from kidney failure."


    Chuhe said teasingly, "Miss Su, are you worried about my life-long sexual happiness when you care so much about my kidney?"


    Su Jiu stares at Chu he.


    But he just went upstairs to sleep.


    Chuhe smiles and follows Su Jiu up stairs with her.


    Zhao Kexin also went upstairs almost at the same time.


    Her room is next to Su Jiu''s.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    She toward Su Jiu and Chu he smile, politely said hello, then back to his room.


    Chu he goes to Su Jiu.


    Su Jiuzheng is about to open the door. She turns around and looks at Chu he. She frowns and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaojiu, it''s still early now. Why don''t you go to my room and let''s talk about meeting each other? Or I''ll go to your room. That''ll do Chuhe road.


    Su Jiuchao Chuhe smile, said two words, "no need."


    He turned around, opened the door of the room, went in, and then slammed the door shut.


    Once again, I shut the door.


    Chuhe rubbed his nose, but with a low smile, he turned back to his room.


    Light, not on yet.


    As soon as Su Jiu was ready to turn on the light, he was hugged by a warm chest.


    "Lord Huangfu?"


    Even though he can''t see the appearance of the people coming, Su Jiu can still accurately distinguish the unique flavor of Huangfu Jue.


    Such a quick intuition made Huangfu Jue feel a little better.


    Su Jiu turned on the light, looked at Huangfu Jue, and asked suspiciously, "didn''t you come back today?"


    Huang Fu Jue was slightly displeased. "Do you want me to go back to China?"


    "No, it''s just "Well," Su Jiuzheng is about to explain, and the man suddenly kisses her directly.


    Su Jiu was kissing in the dark. After a long time, Huangfu Jue let Su Jiu go. He whispered a warning in her ear and said, "I didn''t tell you not to be too close to other men. If you are so disobedient, do you want me to do something?" While he said, he used his hand to directly stir up Su Jiu''s sensitive points.


    Su Jiu dodged and explained, "Huang, Huang Fu Jue, it''s not like this. I can''t help it Well Man''s hand is too flexible, Su Jiu can''t stand his provocation, but a few times, has been soft in the arms of Huangfu Jue.


    And her eyes, also quickly dyed a layer of dense mist color, quite provocative.


    Huangfu Jue was not a person to restrain his own nature, not to mention Su Jiu was in front of him.


    A beautiful scene is inevitable.


    Su Jiu was tortured by Huangfu Jue. He had been able to do it a few days ago, but the man seemed to have endless energy. He didn''t know why he was tired.


    It was not until Su Jiu repeatedly begged for mercy that Huangfu Jue gave up.


    Su Jiu really can''t stand this man''s energy, but Huangfu Jue still stubbornly holds her in her arms. She moves around and hears the man say, "Xiao Jiu, if you tempt me like this again, I can''t help it."


    Temptation?!


    She''s resisting, okay?!


    Su Jiu was completely speechless and simply did not move.


    "Don''t go out with him in the future." Huang Fu Jue said overbearing.


    Su jiumo said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. Our family want to make up for Chuhe and me. If I don''t go, I''m afraid our family won''t, unless we can convince them."


    A reason to be convinced?


    Huangfu Jue frowned slightly, but he understood Su Jiu''s meaning.


    She still wants their affairs to be made public.


    Although she also knew that there would be a lot of risks, they would not be able to get together if they did not make it public.


    What if he took her away?


    This kind of furtiveness will only make their relationship more difficult.


    He knows what she thinks, but Su Jiu doesn''t know his difficulties.


    Besides, she can''t know.


    "Xiao Jiu, give me a little more time, and I will marry you honestly." Huang Fu Jue said lightly, but in the tone, it was full of promise.


    Su nine heart move, she knows this request is too harsh, also just say.


    But I never thought that Huangfu was so serious.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you all the time!" Su Jiu raised a bright smile on his face and said to Huangfu Jue.


    "Lord Huangfu, I''m thirsty. I''ll pour some water."


    Huangfu Jue still hugged Su Jiu''s waist, lowered his head, and looked at her deeply with his eyes. "Why bother?"


    "Don''t make any noise." Su Jiu laughs, resists Huang Fu Jue''s lips, looks at the handsome man in front of him, and whispers in his ear, "I''ll get water. Let''s play with something bigger."


    Women''s tone slightly Yang, between the words, there is a deep ambiguity.


    Huangfu Jue''s eyes were darker. Su Jiu hooked his lips, put on a coat, put on a pair of casual pants, and went down.


    "Miss, is there anything I can do for you?" As soon as Su Jiu opened the door, the servant came up and asked.


    Su Jiu shook his hand. "I want to drink some water. I''ll do it myself."


    If you let your servant send you in, you will probably find the existence of Huangfu Jue, but it will be terrible.


    Su Jiu went downstairs to the living room, poured a glass of boiled water, turned his eyes, and picked up the honey.Although she doesn''t have any evil thoughts, it''s actually quite interesting to do these things with a lover.


    As soon as she went upstairs, Zhao Kexin''s door opened.


    "Little nine." Zhao Kexin smiles and says hello. Looking at the things in Su Jiu''s hand, he says, "if you want to drink water, just let the servant pour it. Why go down and take it yourself?"


    "I walk and exercise." Su Jiu said, "I''m going to sleep. Good night."


    "Good night." Zhao Kexin said.


    Then when Su Jiu passed her, Zhao Kexin found that there were a series of strawberry marks on Su Jiu''s clavicle.


    This is clearly only when there is some kind of fierce sports with men.


    Zhao Kexin took a look at the opposite door, and his heart was clear.


    This man and woman coexist on the same level, and both of them intend to, how can it not happen.


    Just like when she and Qian Feng went to the same hot spring club, that night, Qian Feng wanted to have a relationship with her.


    But Zhao Kexin didn''t want to.


    Her blood can be different from those ordinary women. If Qian Feng has this powerful power, how can he know if he will dump her?


    It''s better to have everything in your own hands.


    And Su Jiu


    If she has had a relationship with Chuhe, I''m afraid she is not qualified to fight with her.


    Su Jiu doesn''t love himself. There''s no way.


    Zhao Kexin hooked his lips and was ready to return to his room.


    Just then, the opposite door suddenly opened.


    Chuhe stretched out and came out, looking sleepy and sleepy.


    Zhao Kexin was completely shocked.


    Chu he took a look at Zhao Kexin and went downstairs to drink without saying hello.


    In that case, who is a person who has just undergone intense sports?


    But, if the person who has a relationship with Su Jiu is not Chu he, who is that?!


    Su Jiu didn''t get up until noon the next day, except Nangong Ru made a trip to her on the first day, and she never got up again.


    The Nangong family seems to have heavy rules, but in fact they are very friendly and don''t force people to obey unnecessary rules.


    "Good morning, Xiao Jiu." Zhao Kexin smiles and greets Su Jiu, but his eyes keep looking at Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu wears a lot of clothes and wraps himself up tightly. He can''t see anywhere at all.


    And this kind of abnormality, on the contrary, makes people more suspicious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    "Xiaojiu, aren''t you hot?" Zhao Kexin asked, "is it still uncomfortable? Would you like a doctor to come and see? "


    Su Jiugang ready to answer, Chu he walked to Zhao Kexin''s face, "don''t bother you, my little nine likes to wear more, she is so shy in front of outsiders, don''t like to show."


    My little nine?


    In front of outsiders?


    Chuhe means that Su Jiu is much more exposed in front of him.


    Su Jiu stares at Chu he. In the morning, she knows that this person can''t spit out ivory.


    Zhao Kexin''s heart crossed a touch of irony.


    This Chu he, afraid is to still don''t know Su Jiu already and other people''s bead embryo secretly knot.


    She''s a good cousin.


    He''s tied to Chuhe, and he''s with another man.


    She is a little curious, who is that person, can let Su Jiu ignore own later, so strong power to her.


    But Su Jiu didn''t think so much. Although she had some so-called power, she was together with Huangfu Jue because of love. She believed that Huangfu Jue also disdained to get the so-called power in this way.


    What''s more, when they were together, no one knew that.


    People with simple ideas tend to get happiness more easily.


    If you care too much, you will have more worries. In the end, you will get nothing, and you will not be able to do things according to your heart.


    They went to have breakfast, but Zhao Kexin suddenly said, "Xiao Jiu, today''s Li family''s Qianjin birthday is going to have a big birthday party. Why don''t you go and play with me?"


    Su Jiu frowned, "no, I have a cold today. I want to have a rest at home."


    "Xiao Jiu, if you have a cold, you should go out for a walk. You can go with me so that you can make more friends." Zhao Kexin said with a smile.


    Although Su Jiu is beautiful, she has no threat to her, and can win the favor of Nangong Jun. at the same time, she tells Nangong Jun that if Zhao Kexin can sit in that position one day, she will protect Nangong family. In this way, Nangong Jun will help her more sincerely.


    Zhao Ke thought very thoughtful, Nangong Jun also said, "small nine, you go out for a walk, this is also good for you in the future."


    Even though these rich family children won''t really help anyone, they still have a little friendship after seeing each other. Although Su Jiu has no ambition, how can he be born in the Nangong family and not need to care about any social skills?


    Su Jiu naturally knows Nangong Jun''s concerns. Zhao Kexin''s feelings can be ignored, but she can''t ignore Nangong Jun.


    "Good." Su Jiu should go down.


    Chuhe said, "Xiaojiu, I''ll go with you."


    "Ah, you are so clinging to our little nine, you are not afraid that other girls don''t like you?" Nangong Ya said jokingly.


    Chuhe said, "it''s none of my business how other girls think. I just want everyone to know that Xiaojiu is covered by Chuhe. Before she dares to bully Xiaojiu, she should weigh whether she has the ability to bear the consequences."


    This words, say overbearing full, defend Su Jiu''s meaning, also very obvious.


    Although it sounds inhuman, for Su Jiu''s relatives, they need such a person to protect Su Jiu for a lifetime.


    Chuhe really in front of them, compared to Su Jiu said that they have never seen the so-called boyfriend, much better.


    What''s more, if that person really cares about Su Jiu, I''m afraid he won''t let Su Jiu be here.


    Nangong Mei took a look at Chuhe, and the more she looked, the more satisfied she was.


    But she can''t say anything. No matter what the result is, she will respect Xiaojiu''s suggestion.


    As for whether Chuhe can attack Xiaojiu in such a long time, it depends on himself.


    After breakfast, the three of them began to go upstairs to prepare. Nangong family has a special costume designer. They will customize some dresses for Nangong family. Zhao Kexin came yesterday, so they didn''t have time to prepare. Zhao Kexin called directly and asked the Zhao family to send them directly.


    Su Jiu chose a light yellow skirt, which is actually very attractive and needs fair skin. Wearing Su Jiu, she looks more beautiful.


    Chuhe wears a light blue suit, which is difficult to wear and easy to give people a sense of nondescript. Wearing Chuhe adds a more sunny sense of handsome.


    Chu he looked at Su Jiu, his eyes flashed a touch of appreciation, went to her side, the corner of his mouth raised a touch of radian, "small nine, we go out like this must be very easy!"


    The color of their clothes is very beautiful, and they look very good. The rate of return is 100%.


    Although Su Jiu doesn''t agree with Chu he, she also likes the color of today''s clothes.


    She is only twenty-four years old. Naturally, she likes vibrant colors such as light yellow, light blue and pink. Moreover, she has the capital to dress these colors beautifully.Su Jiu is actually a little girl in the final analysis. She likes vigorous feelings, all new things and bright colors.


    Zhao Kexin wore a golden fishtail skirt.


    This kind of skirt is very particular about temperament, and Zhao Kexin''s hair is slightly rolled up, only a few strands of natural fall down, eight centimeter high heels as a foil, make her more elegant.


    Chuhe took a look and looked away.


    In his eyes, Zhao Kexin is not as good as Su Jiu.


    Such a bright skirt, not afraid of their own flash blind?


    Chu he and Su Jiu are in the same car, while Zhao Kexin is in another car. The reason is that Chu he says he can''t smell too strong a fragrance.


    Chuhe could give such a poor reason.


    But no one will pierce this, everyone knows, even the Chu family, also can''t manage Chu he, what he wants to do, can only by him.


    When the party arrived at the party door, Miss Li, wearing a pink dress and a smile on her small face, entertained friends with her parents.


    When she saw Chu he coming, her eyes suddenly brightened and she trotted over with her little skirt. "Brother Chu, you''re here too."


    This small eyes, a look will know to Chu he already admire for a long time.


    Chu he light should a, eyes looked around, to Su Jiu way, "small nine, there is dessert, I take you to eat."


    After that, he took Su Jiu to go there, regardless of Miss Li standing there and Zhao Kexin coming with them.


    Zhao Kexin smiles and looks at the lost Miss Li on her face. She takes out her present and says, "happy birthday, Miss Li."


    Li Yuanyuan didn''t even look at it. Zhao Kexin was so bright. Did he want to compare all her auras?


    Did she forget who was the main character of the party?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Li Yuanyuan said to the people behind him, "Mom Li, take the gift and register it."


    "Yes." Li Ma took over and went over to register.


    Zhao Ke''s heart flashed a touch of embarrassment, she never thought, this Li Yuan Yuan so don''t give her face.


    Besides, Li Yuanyuan has nothing to be proud of.


    She likes the man has completely eyes only Su Jiu, they like people can''t catch, is a loser.


    Chu he constantly introduces delicious desserts to Su Jiu, and the chef of the Li family does a good job. Su Jiu loves to eat, so he stands here all the time.


    Su Jiu was very beautiful, and he hardly showed his face except for that charity party, which gave people a very fresh and curious feeling.


    After a while, many famous young men came to chat up with her. Knowing that Su Jiu was from the Nangong family, he was very attentive to her.


    And Chu he in Su Jiu''s side, how can let these people succeed?


    In a few words, they drove them away one by one.


    Su Jiu doesn''t matter. Chu he''s so quiet.


    But in Chu he''s eyes, it''s not like this.


    Chuhe said with a smile, "Xiaojiu, do you think you have acquiesced in my exclusive right to you?"


    Su Jiu took a look at Chu he, "well, if you are willing to be my bodyguard, I will."


    This means that he was used as her bodyguard.


    Chu he picked an eyebrow. "I''m such an all-round talent. Just being a bodyguard can''t reflect my ability. Xiao Jiu, how about your personal secretary, assistant, driver and bodyguard? I''ll give you one more skill. How about being your boyfriend?"


    Su Jiu doesn''t return to him at all.


    Sometimes she would fight with Chuhe, but if she couldn''t fight, she would not speak.


    Chu he also knows how to get along with Su Jiu. Although she doesn''t accept it now, Su Jiu is absolutely not averse to him.


    This makes it easier for him to attack her heart.


    "Little nine." Zhao Kexin walked over with a smile and a young man said, "this is the eldest son of the Lu family. He has heard about you and wants to know you."


    Su Jiu looks at the young man.


    Although he has been smiling at her, but it makes people feel very evil.


    "Oh." Su nine light should a.


    The young man looked at Su Jiu and held out his hand to her. "Miss Nangong, I''m Lu Jie, the future successor of the Lu family."


    When it comes to the back, Lu Jie''s head rises up subconsciously, as if he is so proud.


    "Oh." Su Jiu tone or light, even eyelids did not lift, continue to eat the cake in the hand, for the hand turned a blind eye.


    Chuhe was laughing.


    He knew that their family''s small nine which is ordinary people can climb.


    He gave her 100 points for her performance.


    Chu he took Lu Jie''s hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry, my little nine is eating. If I touch something dirty, I have to wash my hands. Otherwise, it''s easy to have diarrhea. Excuse me, excuse me."


    Lu Jie''s face changes from red to blue and from green to purple. How can he not recognize Chu he''s meaning?


    He is telling him that Su Jiu is his Chuhe''s, and Lu Jie should not be paranoid.


    Chuhe is always so arrogant, but they have no way to deal with him.


    Su Jiu did not refute Chu he''s words.


    These people misunderstand and.


    She didn''t want to have much contact with them anyway.


    Although Nangong Jun asked her to come here to socialize more, she didn''t need to do what she didn''t want to do, and ingratiate herself with people she didn''t want to make friends with. Besides, making friends was just a matter of eye contact.


    Zhao Kexin constantly brings the young lady of the famous family to come here. Su Jiu says two words when he sees the past. Chuhe, who looks down on her, returns directly for her.


    With Chuhe by her side, she really saved her mind.


    "Xiaojiu, do you think I am an indispensable part of your life?" Chuhe said with a smile in Su Jiu''s ear, "I''ve helped you so much. How are you going to repay me? How about a personal commitment? "


    Su nine white Chu he one eye, silent.


    "Well, if you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. I know I''m Chuhe. You think it''s normal that I don''t deserve it. How about I warm your bed every night and let you sleep with my temperature?"


    Doesn''t deserve him. He warms her up?


    Su Jiu admired Chu he''s thinking.


    But still choose silence.


    In fact, bickering takes a lot of brain power, and it seems so boring and meaningless, but because of this, only couples bickering more.


    If someone is willing to quarrel with you for a lifetime, it shows that he is really willing to spend time and energy with you.As for Chu he, Su Jiu is more relaxed.


    Chuhe doesn''t care. She will listen to what he says.


    Later, someone asked Su Jiu, if Huangfu Jue had not appeared, she would have to choose a man to spend the rest of her life with among the men who appeared in her life. Who would she choose?


    Her answer is, Chuh.


    Chuhe is indeed a very good friend. He helps her and protects her. He will not force her to do anything. Even the relationship between them will be handled properly.


    As long as she doesn''t want to, he will respect her wishes.


    His love has never been limited to the simple things between men and women.


    Pushing the cup to change the cup, Su Jiu is probably familiar with the people who came here. In addition, most of the famous young ladies in W country realized that she went to the charity party last time.


    In fact, there are so many people in the same circle who come and go back and forth. It''s important to communicate many times without going to the high-end places where they are.


    Li Yuanyuan''s chef is really good. After dessert, Su Jiu is already full, but the dinner is too tempting, and she unconsciously eats a little more.


    In addition to Chu he, many people have been surprised to see Su Jiu.


    But it happened that although Su Jiu ate a lot, his manners were perfect and impeccable.


    Su Jiucai doesn''t care about those people''s eyes. What does it have to do with other people''s opinions? Are they responsible for her lack of food?


    Until Li Yuanyuan began to speak on the stage, Su Jiu put down his chopsticks.


    Li Yuanyuan had put on another dress, with a shy face that a girl should have, and said a few words of thanks.


    According to the principle, she should invite a man to dance as the opening dance.


    Li Yuanyuan''s eyes look at the crowd, and finally his eyes are fixed on Chuhe.


    She bit her lip, bravely took the microphone and said, "Chu Shao, would you like to dance with me?"


    All in an uproar, eyes together to see Chu he.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Li Yuanyuan is so straightforward that even if he doesn''t want to, he should be given face.


    What''s more, Li Yuanyuan is just a little girl, even if it''s noisy, it''s understandable.


    Chuhe didn''t answer Li Yuanyuan''s question directly. He laughed, looked at Li Yuanyuan and said, "Miss Li, it''s better to ask my girlfriend about this. She likes to be jealous. If she''s not happy, I may have to kneel down on the washboard when I go home."


    Chuhe''s voice was so loud that everyone on the scene could hear it clearly.


    This girlfriend, of course, is Su Jiu.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes are instantly moved to Su Jiu''s body.


    Fortunately, Su Jiu didn''t eat at the moment, otherwise she would have to spray out.


    What is she doing?


    What does it matter to Chuhe to make a decision?


    But at the moment, it is obvious that Su Jiu said nothing.


    This is Chuhe''s girlfriend''s name. She''s been installed.


    But at least, it saved her a lot of trouble.


    Su Jiu looks at the affectionate Chuhe, his feet suddenly stretch out, step on Chuhe, and says with a smile, "go." The high-heeled shoes were severely trampled and then released.


    Although she does not mind, it does not mean that she agrees with Chuhe.


    In all things, we have to pay a price.


    Chuhe''s face immediately turned pigliver.


    But Su Jiu''s move is also within his expectation.


    If he doesn''t lose his temper, he''s not sure.


    After a long time, Chuhe stood up and walked to Li Yuanyuan.


    Li Yuanyuan bit his lip and looked at Chu he wrongly. However, Chu he didn''t feel any shame. He reached out to Li Yuanyuan, bent his knee slightly, and said in a magnetic voice, "Miss Li, do I have the honor to dance with you?"


    Chuhe such a gentleman, immediately let Li Yuanyuan girl heart burst, all the original anger, all disappeared.


    She and Chuhe dance a dance, Li Yuanyuan also want to dance with Chuhe, but Chuhe gently refused to go to Anju''s side.


    Many people have gone to dance, but Su Jiu is still slowly eating, Chuhe can''t help but feel funny.


    Why not eat enough all the time?


    But in this way, people just like it.


    Chu he stretched out his hand and said to Su Jiu, "beautiful lady, do you want to dance with me?"


    Su Jiu didn''t dare.


    After she acquiesced to Chuhe''s words, she regretted it.


    Huangfu Jue''s warning is still in his ears.


    What she did just now may have been known by him. If she dances with Chuhe again, I''m afraid she may be punished more severely tonight!


    Su Jiu can''t stand it.


    She shook her head and refused Chuhe''s invitation. "I don''t want to dance."


    Chuhe listened to also not vexed, simply sit in Su Jiu''s side, accompany her to eat together.


    Su Jiu''s eyes kept looking around for fear that Huangfu Jue was around her.


    And here, Zhao Kexin has already started dancing with Qian Feng.


    In fact, Qian Feng is very ordinary, flat head, small eyes, nose is not high, but there is a look of reform through labor criminals.


    But Zhao Kexin that pair of eyes, but has been affectionate looking at Qian Feng, also with a trace of worship.


    Such eyes, in fact, it is easy to let the man''s self-confidence burst.


    Zhao Kexin is good at grasping men.


    "Xiaojiu, let me tell you, now in the w country, it seems that the enemy family and the Qian family are the most likely to take the presidential position, but in fact, I don''t think much of either of them." Chuhe said in a low voice, that tone, it''s a bit of the feeling of pointing.


    Su Jiu didn''t say a word, Chu he continued, his voice is smaller, "in fact, we w country, there is another family, now it doesn''t look very good, but therefore, they don''t have more enemies, so they have more time to accumulate their ability. Once it breaks out, the enemy and Qian family are not his opponents at all, Xiao Jiu, do you want to know who is it?"


    "I don''t want to." Su Jiu said without thinking.


    She didn''t know the surnames of these important families in W country, and she didn''t remember them.


    Chu he rubs Su Jiu''s ear and says mysteriously, "in fact, it''s your Nangong family!"


    Su nine whole person a frighten, see to Chu he, don''t understand his meaning.


    "Xiaojiu, I''m not talking nonsense. You just came to the w country, Maybe you don''t know. In fact, you have an uncle who has been outstanding since he was a child. But he has been developing abroad for more than ten years. I heard that he has become an adviser to the Prime Minister of country E. he has grasped many political trends. If it wasn''t for his special status, he would have been reused! " Chuhe said lightly.


    And these words, no doubt then the ground thunder.


    Su Jiu knows that Chu he is not talking nonsense.


    It never occurred to her that there was such a thing in their Nangong family!


    The Nangong family, because of their daughter, has always been concerned.But from Chuhe''s mouth, it''s not like this.


    Chuhe wanted to say something more. Suddenly a man came towards them.


    It''s Qiu Chong.


    "Miss Nangong, I didn''t expect you to be home so soon. I''m sorry. I can''t help you." Qiu Chong said with a smile.


    But Su Jiu naturally knew that Qiu Chong''s words were just words.


    If you really want to help her, I''m afraid you''ve already called her instead of trying to trap her.


    Su Jiu smiles and says, "Mr. Qiu is so polite. It''s good to have this heart."


    Who can''t say two words?


    When Qiu Chong heard this, he did not speak any more. He sat beside Su Jiu and said, "Miss Zhao seems to be very close to master Qian. It seems that your Nangong family is very optimistic about the Qian family."


    "Mr. Qiu, don''t think about everything so complicated. Is it forbidden for men and women to fall in love now?" Su Jiu smiles and blocks his words.


    But Su Jiu said that Qiu Chong couldn''t get to the bottom of Nangong''s family.


    Although he and the Nangong family have never been at loggerheads, this is a special time. If the Nangong family supports the Qian family, then the Qian family is more likely to win.


    "Oh, Mr. Qiu, you really have nothing to do but go to the temple of three treasures and come here to tell us that our little nine is simple and kind. I''ll take care of you. If grandma Jun comes, what will she do to you? I don''t know who is going to give my daughter to our president. Don''t you know that the president already has a woman? " Chu he said leisurely, still holding a melon seed in his hand, the sarcasm in the tone is so obvious.


    Su Jiu didn''t know that there was still this paragraph in it.


    Qiu Chong''s face is red and white, white and green. Chu he doesn''t give him face, but he can''t do anything!


    Chu he now has a relationship with Su Jiuming, but he can''t afford to offend the Chu family and the Nangong family. Now there''s something bad, he has to swallow it down until he gets to that position Hum, they look good!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Qiu Chong thinks he''s covering up well, but Su Jiu and Chu he are not stupid. If he doesn''t break out on the spot, he can''t figure out what bad water is hiding in his stomach. He''ll try to be proud one day!


    Chu he and Su Jiu look at each other, and then they leave their eyes as if nothing had happened.


    Qiu Chong continued, "I did something wrong in those years. Don''t worry, Miss Nangong. If you Nangong family have any difficulties and I can help you, just open your mouth. Our enemies will go through fire and water and will not give up!"


    Be good.


    Qiu Chong said so affectionately, as if their Nangong family and their enemies were so alike.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Qiu. I remember." Su Jiu said with a smile and continued to eat.


    If Su Jiu doesn''t get into the market, Qiu Chong can''t get to the end. After a few more words, Chu he will come over. One of them will sing red face and the other white face, but he can''t sing anything.


    Qiu Chong had to give up.


    "Xiaojiu, do we cooperate well? This is called "husband and wife are of one mind, and their benefits are golden!" Chu he a counter just cold state, get together to Su Jiu''s side to say smilingly.


    Su Jiu gave him the word "ha ha".


    Chuhe doesn''t mind, and continues to analyze it to Su Jiu. "Zhao Kexin is so blatant that he is with Qian Feng. There are both advantages and disadvantages. Others will surely think that the Nangong family supports the Qian family. In this way, all the spearheads will turn to the Qian family, and Qiu Chong will only attack the Qian family. However, it''s easy to make people feel that the Nangong family won''t be alone. In this way, the people who deal with the Qian family may be hurt It will be aimed at you. "


    What Chu he said is very reasonable. There are advantages and disadvantages in everything. But if Nangong family doesn''t make a statement all the time, it''s easy to provoke people''s right and wrong. Now that Zhao Kexin and Qian Feng are so open and aboveboard, people will start to speculate.


    But after all, Zhao Kexin and his wife have not made any substantial progress. Whether they can come to the end or not depends on their feelings, although it is likely that they are hindered by interests.


    If the two really hate each other, they may be desperate to separate from each other.


    So it''s not many that can really threaten the Nangong family, and it''s the opposite side of the Qian family.


    What''s more, Nangong family is also very famous in W country. If you really want to do it, you have to weigh whether you can bear the consequences.


    Said so much, at this time Zhao Kexin and Qian Feng have also finished a dance, two people came.


    And Qian Feng has been holding Zhao Kexin, never let go from beginning to end.


    Close up, although Qian Feng is not very good-looking, he is not particularly ugly, especially his eyes. Although they are not big, they can''t hide their shrewdness.


    He picked up a glass of red wine with the other hand, "Miss Nangong, Master Chu."


    Su Jiu and Chu he clinked a glass with him, politely.


    Qian Feng laughed, "Miss Nangong, accompanied by Mr. Chu, why don''t you dance?"


    Su Jiu said, "I will not."


    So direct, a trace of surprise flashed in Qian Feng''s eyes.


    Like them, it''s normal if they can''t do laundry and cooking, but it''s strange if they can''t dance and drink red wine.


    However, he immediately thought that the Nangong lady had just come back, and it was normal that she didn''t know about them.


    But in my heart, I can''t help flashing a trace of contempt.


    How can those who fly to the branches and become Phoenix be compared with those who grew up in this circle and received good education?


    If there is no interest disputes, say a word more, Qian Feng feel is an insult to him.


    Su Jiu is not stupid. Qian Feng''s eyes already show what he is thinking.


    Although this man is charitable and popular, it doesn''t mean how kind he is. It only shows how well he can show off.


    "Miss Nangong, you just came to w country, there must be many unfamiliar places. If you want, Kexin and I can accompany you out for a walk." Qian Feng said.


    Chuhe slightly pick eyebrow, "money childe, you accompany beautiful woman can, as for small nine, she has what matter, naturally have me, you do so, let me very have no face."


    Qian Feng is tiny a Leng, immediately smile.


    How did he forget?


    Chuhe has made it public that Su Jiu is his girlfriend.


    If he is really with Zhao Kexin, then what he gets is not only the support of Nangong family, but also Zhao family and Chu family.


    What a good deal.


    "Ah, I''m wrong." Qian Feng said with a smile, looking at Chu he, "it''s said that Mr. Chu likes playing very much. I''ll treat him another day. If you want to ride a horse and play golf or anything, I''ll accompany you."


    Chuhe smiles and doesn''t accept Qian Feng''s favor. "Mr. Qian is so busy. It''s better to take care of yourself. I heard that you intend to compete for the position of president. If you delay your time on me, I can''t bear the responsibility."


    Qian Feng naturally knew Chu he''s meaning, but pretended not to know, "Mr. Chu, don''t say that. People''s life is very short. If you can''t make yourself happy, what''s the use of fighting for more? It''s better to spend an important time with friends and lovers, Mr. Chu. Don''t you think so? "Chuhe said with a smile, "Mr. Qian, you are a busy man, so I have this feeling. I have no ambition like you in my life. As long as I can be with Xiaojiu, the Chu family will not collapse and I can eat and drink."


    He said that he was worthless, and his behavior was so casual. Qian Feng naturally didn''t like such people.


    But you can''t say that, "don''t think so, Mr. Chu. After all, not everyone has such good luck as you."


    "I know that, so why not play if you can!" Chuhe road.


    Back and forth said so much, but did not have the slightest entanglement with Qian Feng.


    Pull him over, he''ll take it as if he doesn''t know.


    Zhao Kexin didn''t say much.


    Qian Feng is so concerned about her now, but it''s just to win over the interests.


    And she is also a bet on him, but if too much investment, may also lose the general floor.


    So Su Jiu and Chu he''s ambivalent attitude makes Zhao Kexin feel good.


    Qian Feng said a few more words, and finally can only be the same as Qiu Chong, Shan Shan back.


    Su Jiu felt that it was too boring, but he had just dealt with two. He felt exhausted, even eating was tasteless.


    Chu he naturally saw Su Jiu''s mood and said, "little Jiu, let''s go?"


    At this time, no guests left, but Chuhe said that, naturally, he didn''t care.


    Su Jiu nodded, and the two went out so honestly.


    Li Yuanyuan comes out to chase Chu he with his skirt, but Chu he and Su Jiu drive away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    It''s still early. If you go back at this time, you will be asked by the Nangong family.


    But Su Jiu couldn''t think of any interesting places.


    And Chu he out a few times, the game city, shopping malls and fitness clubs have been, Su Jiu has no idea what interesting place.


    "Small nine, I take you to a place, don''t ask where, leave a little mystery." Chuhe said mysteriously.


    Su Jiu didn''t ask.


    It took a long time to drive up the mountain road to the top of the mountain.


    When she was in country a, huangpujue also took Su Jiu to the top of the mountain, but it was totally different from what she saw now.


    The people of W country live a stable and happy life. Their nature is more outgoing, so they are busy at night, just like what Su Jiu saw when he came to w country on the first day.


    Recently, from the top of the mountain, the streets are even more crowded. Although you can''t see clearly, you can also know how lively it is.


    The distant sky, suddenly burst out beautiful fireworks, the whole sky is covered by fireworks, one after another, very good-looking.


    In Su Jiu''s position, not only can he see clearly, but also can''t hear the sound of firecrackers. It''s really a kind of visual enjoyment.


    Chu he handed over a firework stick and said nothing. Su Jiu wanted to play, so he took it and lit it.


    Soon, the fireworks are finished, Su Jiu also addicted, sitting on the ground looking at the beautiful scenery of the sky.


    "Today is the fireworks festival of W country. Every time we come to this festival, we will come out to set off fireworks, dance and express our love to our beloved girl." Chuhe smiles and sits down beside Su Jiu, explaining to her.


    "Do you know how to say it? If a boy is interested in a girl, he will give her a firework stick. If the girl is willing, she will light the firework stick. If she is not willing, she will not light it. " Chuhe said with a smile, "so many vendors will ask beautiful girls to buy fireworks at a low price and sell them. Many girls make a lot of money on this day."


    This w people''s business mind, she Su Jiu is the clothing.


    Chuhe said with a smile, "Xiaojiu, you just took my fireworks and lit them. Does that mean that you accept my love for you?"


    Su Jiu rolled his eyes and gave it to Chu he.


    Chu he didn''t mind, asked Su Jiu, "do you want to play?"


    He is still a little aware of Su Jiu''s laziness. If he takes her directly, he is afraid that Su Jiu will refuse and feel bored. But first, let her see how fun it is and arouse her interest. Naturally, it will be different.


    Sure enough, Su Jiu thought a little and nodded.


    Chuhe immediately stirred up a smile, stood up, hands to Su Jiu, "I pull you up."


    Su Jiucai didn''t want to. He stood up with his hands on the ground, crossed Chuhe, and took the lead in walking towards the car.


    Chuhe followed.


    It''s not very far from the city. After a while, it''s here.


    The street is even more interesting than what she saw. In addition to selling fireworks, there are also selling all kinds of other small jewelry. Many men and women who have just become partners wear shy smiles on their faces and are choosing small things in front of the stall to give to each other as small gifts.


    Although it''s not valuable, only lovers can have such feelings and thoughts.


    Su Jiu and Chu he walked for a long time. They just looked at the stall and didn''t stop there.


    But there is a place to sell jade, Su Jiu stopped.


    It suddenly occurred to her that when she was in F country, she had made a wish with Huangfu Jue and got a white wish stone.


    At that time, the moral was not particularly good, but they were still together.


    So sometimes, don''t believe in superstition too much. In fact, their feelings are always in their hands.


    If two people''s feelings are not good, even if the fortune teller said how a perfect match, there is no half silk effect.


    Su Jiu subconsciously reaches out his hand and holds the jade hanging around his neck.


    "Like it? which one? Or all? " Chuhe suddenly makes a sound. He has the intention to buy it all and give it to Su Jiu.


    "I don''t like it." Su Jiu takes back his thoughts and walks forward.


    Don''t like it?


    Chu Hecai didn''t believe it.


    Su Jiu just that eyes, clearly is a kind of obsessive nostalgia.


    Which one did she just stare at? The white one? No, no, it''s too simple. It should be ke you.


    Chuhe bought the jade.


    It''s said that women are right and wrong. If he really believes Su Jiu, it''s not normal!


    Chuhe takes the jade and smiles to find Su Jiu, but he can''t find her.


    In the distance,


    Su Jiu is held in his arms by a powerful hand. He is wearing a mask. Others just think it''s a little fun between lovers, but they don''t like it.


    Only Su Jiu knows who this man is!


    "Well, where are you taking me?" Su Jiu said in a low voice.In any case, she never thought that Lord Huangfu had captured her so directly!


    "Back home." Huangfu Jue said simply, but Su Jiu was wide eyed.


    "Well, how can it be? As soon as I get to the airport, grandma will know immediately that they won''t let me go!" Su Jiu blurted out.


    But she didn''t find out. She called Nangong Jun as her grandmother.


    This kind of familiarity is telling Huangfu Jue that she has been used to the life here. Maybe Su Jiu can live a happier life without him!


    With family and good men.


    How can he tolerate that he is a burden in Su Jiu''s life?


    Chuhe that boy, has been adhering to Su Jiu, it is inevitable that he will not be in love for a long time.


    What''s more, when he is fully deployed, maybe Su Jiu will no longer belong to him!


    Therefore, he can only do a bold thing regardless of the consequences!


    "You don''t go to the airport, you go by helicopter." Huangfu Jue Road, turn a corner, in front of a black Audi, Huangfu Jue open the door, directly holding Su Jiu sit in, Su Jiu will see a long time no Nighthawk.


    By helicopter?


    Su Jiu looks at Huangfu Jue.


    He clearly wants to arrange everything to take her away, how can he suddenly make such a rash decision?


    Huangfu Jue received Su Jiu''s eyes and asked, "Xiao Jiu, don''t you like this?"


    "No, I just think it''s too sudden." Su Jiudao.


    Huangfu Jue lowered his head, and Su Jiu''s eyes docking, "small nine, you can rest assured, I will give you the best of everything." But he didn''t mention his sudden behavior.


    "Well." Su Jiu answered and didn''t ask any more.


    The helicopter landed on the lawn, and the propeller was spinning rapidly. Su Jiu and Huangfu Jue boarded the helicopter. At the moment when they were about to enter the cabin door, Su Jiu suddenly turned back and looked at the endless lawn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    It turned out that country w was just a name for her, but at this time, Su Jiu had to admit that she had already had feelings for country W.


    But all this was not as good as the presence of Huangfu Jue beside her.


    When she was alone, when she was helpless, when she was wandering in despair, it was Huangfu Jue who accompanied her and never gave up on her.


    It''s hard to give up her relatives, but she can often come back to see them, and what she can''t leave is the man in front of her.


    Su Jiu turned around and resolutely walked into the engine room.


    How can Huangfu Jue not know what Su Jiu gave up?


    Although he didn''t have the heart, he had to.


    He''s scared. Once he let go, he really let go.


    The return journey was not long. After a sleep, Su Jiu arrived at country a.


    Before she woke up at that time, Huangfu Jue took her to the villa.


    "Ah, Miss Su!" Aunt Li surprised to say, Huangfu Jue immediately looked at Aunt Li, Aunt Li quickly covered his mouth, not to sue nine.


    But after sleeping for so long, Su Jiu has no sleepiness. Hearing the noise, she slowly wakes up.


    She opened her eyes and looked around for a while. Then she remembered that she was already in country a.


    Su Jiu slipped from Huangfu Jue, rubbed his eyes and looked at Aunt Li, "Aunt Li, I want to drink your chicken soup."


    "Well, I''ll do it now!" Aunt Li immediately answered with a smile, turned around and went to the kitchen.


    Since Su Jiu came here, fresh food has been kept in her home all the year round. When she went to country w, this habit has not changed.


    "Tired or not?" Huang Fu Jue asked.


    Su Jiu shook her head. She was still wearing a dress. Her coat belonged to Huangfu Jue. "I''ll go to the room and change my clothes."


    "Well." Huangfu Jue answered, and Su Jiu went back to his room.


    It seems that her small bag is still in Chuhe''s car, her mobile phone hasn''t been brought back, and she hasn''t remembered Nangong''s phone, so she can''t get in touch with them.


    Grandma, are they in a hurry?


    Before, she said that she wanted to escape from Nangong''s house. If Nangong Jun didn''t hear from her all the time, she would think she had escaped.


    Such a thought, Su Jiu''s heart crossed a touch of guilt.


    But at this moment, she can do nothing.


    Su Jiu sighed, took the clothes and went directly to the bathroom to take a bath. When she came out, Aunt Li had already cooked the meal.


    "Miss Su, you''d better have some to fill your stomach first. The chicken soup is still stewing. I''ll be fine later." Aunt Li said with a smile, and brought a plate of beef to Su Jiu, "come on, eat more beef. You are so thin, you need a good tonic."


    "Thank you, Aunt Li." Su Jiu said with a smile.


    Since she came here, Aunt Li''s attitude towards her has never changed. She seems to treat her daughter as well. Nangong Mei is also very good to her, but the good way is different.


    Nangong Mei thinks about her everywhere, hoping that she can have a good time, while Aunt Li is trying her best to keep her healthy and let her eat more.


    These two kinds of care, Su Jiu feel very warm.


    God seemed to supply her with all she lacked at one time. When she went to country a, she was not ignored by Nangong family, but got more after she bravely took the first step.


    But because of this, Su Jiu was a little scared.


    She clearly put the truth that if the moon is full, the water will be lost, and if it is too perfect, it will make people feel uneasy.


    Su Jiu bowed his head and ate food. From time to time, Huangfu Jue brought food to her and peeled shrimp for her. Although Su Jiu ate a lot at the party, it had been a long time, and his stomach was almost digested. Su Jiu ate a lot more.


    But Huangfu Jue was busy helping her, and he didn''t eat. Su Jiu said, "I''ll do it myself. You can eat it quickly."


    "Well." Huangfu Jue answered, and peeled several shrimps for Su Jiu. Then he began to eat.


    After a while, Aunt Li brought over the chicken soup, and huangfujue ate a little, then received a phone call and went to the study.


    Su Jiu is sitting in the living room eating slowly, but just after drinking a mouthful of soup, Su Jiu suddenly frowns and runs to the bathroom to spit out what she has eaten.


    "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you?" Aunt Li quickly patted Su Jiu on the back.


    But the more she patted her back, the more disgusted Su Jiu felt. She quickly reached out and asked Aunt Li to stop.


    Su Jiu had already got up, but his stomach was tumbling again, and Su Jiu vomited a lot.


    This time, it can be regarded as vomiting all the food.


    "Well, this dish should be fresh. It just came here today." Aunt Li said quickly, looking at Su Jiu, "Miss Su, why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    "It''s OK. Maybe I ate too much." Su Jiudao.


    She rinsed her mouth and went back to the table, but she had no appetite."Don''t tell huangfujue." Su Jiu said to Aunt Li.


    Aunt Li hesitated, "Miss Su, you''d better go to the hospital with you."


    "If that''s still the case, I''ll see it." Su Jiu smiles.


    Aunt Li finally nodded.


    Su Jiu returns to the room, but his stomach rolls again. Su Jiu vomits again. This time, all he vomits is sour water.


    Is it difficult for her to live in W country for a period of time, but she didn''t adapt to the situation when she came back?


    Poured a cup of boiled water, Su Jiu did not feel much better, but felt very tired.


    Normally, she''s been sleeping so long that she shouldn''t feel sleepy.


    Su Jiu climbed into bed, looked at her mobile phone for a while, and fell asleep.


    When Huangfu Jue came in, Su Jiu was already asleep.


    When he went to the palace the next day, he did not wake up.


    When she woke up, it was almost noon.


    But yesterday''s fatigue, but still did not feel the slightest drop.


    Su Jiuqiang got up with her. Aunt Li had already prepared lunch. Seeing Su Jiuqiang get up, she asked, "Miss Su, do you feel better?"


    "Well." Su Jiu smiles, "much better."


    If she said she was still uncomfortable, I''m afraid Aunt Li would tell Huangfu immediately.


    She didn''t want to surprise him with such a small thing.


    Aunt Li didn''t prepare chicken soup today. I''m afraid she was scared by Su Jiu yesterday. They were all light dishes, but Su Jiu didn''t have much appetite.


    And Aunt Li has been looking at Su Jiu, and asked from time to time, "Miss Su, is it delicious?"


    "Yes, yes." Su Jiu should be two, barely eat some, then went out.


    Ye Haonan and they don''t know that she has come back, but Su she must go back to have a look.


    Although she already knows that Su Boyi is not her biological father, he took care of her first half of her life, made her grow up in a good environment, and gave her paternal love. She has the responsibility to protect Su''s family for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    But before going, Su Jiu went to a small shop and ordered a hot and sour noodles.


    In fact, she doesn''t like spicy food, and she doesn''t like sour food, but somehow, she suddenly has such an appetite.


    It''s not enough to eat one bowl. She ordered another bowl, which is a little enjoyable.


    At the door of Su''s family, Su Jiu meets sun Meili and Ge Erdan.


    Two people stand straight, eyes toward the left and right slip to slip, never let a suspect slip into the Su family.


    And such serious state, but let Su Jiu can''t help but raise the corner of the mouth.


    She walked toward Su, and sun Meili saw her first.


    Sun Meili is stunned and stares at Su Jiu all the time.


    After a while, it seemed a little unbelievable. He rubbed his eyes, looked at Su Jiu, and pulled Ge Erdan''s sleeve. "Ge Erdan, am I hallucinating? How do I seem to see the chief executive?"


    Ge Erdan''s eyes looked in the direction sun Meili pointed to. As a result, his eyes became bigger and bigger. "Sun Meili, I, I seem to have seen the little chief."


    Su Jiu looked at them and couldn''t help laughing. When she came to them, sun Meili said excitedly, "Oh, ma''am, the chief is really back."


    Ge Erdan looked at Su Jiu for a while, and suddenly saluted, "good little chief!"


    Sun Meili patronizes and sighs, but forgets this. Seeing Ge Erdan doing this, she follows him in a loud voice and says, "good little chief!"


    Suddenly, people on the street look at Su Jiu one after another.


    Su Jiu wiped the sweat that does not exist, whispered, "low key, low key."


    Sun Meili and Ge Erdan immediately cover their mouths and stare big to show that they have heard Su Jiu''s words.


    Su Jiu''s lip cape can''t help but slightly hook up, these two people, how or so silly so lovely.


    Sun Meili and Ge Erdan continue to stand guard. Su Jiu goes upstairs and calls Ye Haonan in.


    "Uncle Ye, has the company made any progress recently?" Su Jiu asked.


    Ye Haonan said, "everything is very normal. By the way, we have already competed for that piece of land, but it''s strange to say that the strength of the Zhao family is not something that we Su family can resist. But somehow, in the end, this piece of land still falls into our hands. Is it difficult for us to succeed? Is it president Su who shows his spirit?"


    Su Jiu slightly hook lips, naturally know what''s going on inside, also don''t break, only should and ye Haonan''s words, "maybe."


    As soon as she finished, she saw Shangguan Rao rushing in.


    Ye Haonan also knows the relationship between Shangguan Rao and Su Jiu, and goes out.


    Shangguanrao walks to sujiu, and then hugs her.


    "You dead woman, where have you been these days?"


    It has been several days since Fu Jingchen''s affairs were handled. These days, she has been staying in the hospital and knows nothing about things outside. After she left the hospital yesterday, shangguanrao found out that she can''t find Su Jiu.


    She just recovered in love, but did not expect, will suddenly lose contact with Su Jiu.


    Is it that her shangguanrao''s life is doomed to be incomplete, and she has to lose one?


    Although she has no blood relationship with Su Jiu, she will never have such good friends again in her life.


    Fortunately, she came back.


    Su Jiu slightly hook lips, "Shangguan, you so hard, I am almost crushed by you."


    Shangguan Rao let go and glared at Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu found that Shangguan Rao lost a lot of weight.


    Originally there was a little baby fat Chin has now become sharp, cheek is not as plump, thin, but there is a woman''s charm in it.


    At the same time, shangguanrao is also looking at Su Jiu, murmuring, "Xiao Jiu, how can you be fatter than before? I''ve never seen you so fat!"


    Can you talk!


    Su Jiu stares at Shangguan Rao.


    Although she knows she''s telling the truth, how about being tactful?


    These days, Chuhe has been taking her to eat, Nangong family also changed the way to make delicious food, she would not like to eat!


    "But it''s better to be fat, so it feels better." Shangguan Rao said with a smile, but the meaning in her eyes is very ambiguous.


    Su Jiu naturally understood shangguanrao''s meaning, and suddenly turned red.


    Shangguanrao said in surprise, "Xiaojiu, how can you blush so easily? I''ve been with Lord Huangfu for such a long time, so I should be more cheeky! "


    Su Jiu''s blushing problem has existed since she was a child. Although she always teases others, she can''t stand teasing at all. She blushes as soon as she teases. For this reason, Shangguan Rao often teases her, but says that as long as she meets her lover in the future, it''s better to practice more.


    At this time, shangguanrao said that she was obviously teasing Su Jiu.


    So be said, Su Jiu is more shy, specially pick Shangguan Rao itch to scratch her, "you still say, still say!"Shangguan Rao repeatedly begged for mercy, "well, aunt, I won''t say, you let me go, let me go! I''ll wait for you here for a while. How about inviting you to lunch? "


    Su Jiu said reluctantly, "well, I''ll let you go this time. Next time, if you do this again, I''ll call Fu Jingchen to clean you up!"


    At the mention of Fu Jingchen, Shangguan Rao''s smile was taken away immediately, without the look of joking.


    Su Jiu noticed shangguanrao''s abnormality and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Shangguanrao shakes her head and laughs. "It''s nothing. I just suddenly feel that I used to be too mischievous. I don''t know how to cherish my feelings. In fact, many things in the world have their own reasons and consequences. What I owed before will be returned one day."


    "Shangguan, are you..." Su Jiu asks a way, but some words she can only desire to say and stop.


    "No, we are very good, just a little bit of a situation, the marriage needs to be extended." Shangguanrao said to Su Jiu, "don''t worry, Xiao Jiu. I will take care of myself, and I won''t let myself leave any regrets."


    Shangguanrao now is totally different from the past. In the past 20 years, everything happened was like a dream. When I wake up, I find out what is really worth cherishing.


    She was very grateful for Li Luze''s letting go. After so many years of entanglement, she knew his personality too well. It was not easy for him to do this for her.


    Sometimes, life needs to go back and forth many times to understand the meaning of emotion.


    Su Jiu didn''t say anything more. She believed shangguanrao would deal with everything.


    They went to dinner, but Su Jiu''s dishes were all sour and spicy.


    Shangguanrao can''t help but be curious, "Xiaojiu, didn''t you have this taste before?"


    Su Jiu is also a little confused, "yes, but I don''t know why, suddenly I want to eat spicy and sour food."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    "Small nine, you should not?" Shangguanrao exclaimed.


    Su Jiu sees Guan Rao''s look, then understands what she means and shakes her head. "It shouldn''t be. Recently, I''ve eaten too much, and my stomach is normal."


    Shangguanrao also knows Su Jiu''s worries. After all, last time they all thought they were pregnant, but it was just an oolong. If they were not pregnant this time, they would be even more disappointed.


    Su Jiu really didn''t hope. Huangfu Jue once said that she was not in good health and needed recuperation.


    Shangguanrao thought, "Xiaojiu, why don''t I accompany you to check it? If not, we''ll recuperate our stomach by the way. If you''re pregnant, you can be ready. "


    Su Jiu shook his head, "no, I just like to eat hot and sour food now. Maybe it''s too good to eat in country W. I just want to change my taste."


    Shangguanrao know, Su Jiu insist not to go, is afraid in the heart.


    But some things can''t be stopped by fear.


    If you''re pregnant, it''s better to know earlier.


    After all, if she is pregnant, the father of the child is not an ordinary person.


    More work needs to be done before this child comes.


    "Xiao Jiu, if you don''t go today, I''ll tell the situation to Huangfu Jue." Shangguanrao uses his mace and says.


    Su Jiu had no choice but to agree.


    When they arrived at the hospital, they didn''t tell Fu Jingchen and Huang Fumei, in case they would disturb more people and queue up honestly.


    I''m afraid this is the first time Shangguan has been in line since she was so big.


    Take the number, still need to wait for some time, Shangguan Rao asked Su Jiu, "small nine, these days what are you doing in W country?"


    Su Jiu knows that shangguanrao is afraid that she will shrink back when she is nervous, so she tries to open up the topic and let her focus on other things.


    Shangguanrao is her good friend. It''s OK to tell her something.


    Su Jiu tells Shangguan Rao the whole story. Shangguan Rao is more and more surprised. She never thought that Su Jiu had such a background!


    "Xiaojiu, so you should marry the future president of country w?" Shangguan Rao said, and his mind suddenly opened. "Now Huangfu Jue is only the president of country A. in the future, you and Huangfu Jue will be together. Is it true that country a will merge with country w?"


    Merger?


    What and what?


    Su Jiu was speechless.


    "Shangguan, it''s just a rumor. You can only listen to some things."


    "What hearsay? It''s clearly based on facts!" Shangguanrao said, "the women married by the president of state W are all from your Nangong family. Now, although your mother didn''t marry the president openly, no one married the president. As long as your mother nods, the position of the president''s wife will be hers immediately! Xiaojiu, you are the princess of W country


    The more Shangguan Rao said, the more energetic he was, the louder his voice was.


    Su Jiu quickly covers Shangguan Rao''s mouth, "Shh, be quiet!"


    Shangguan Rao''s eyes were wide open and gave out a whimpering voice.


    At this time, the nurse has already called Su Jiu''s name. Su Jiu goes to draw blood. After a while, she''ll be fine, waiting for the result with shangguanrao.


    But shangguanrao didn''t slow down at all. She looked at Su Jiu''s eyes, just like looking at a national treasure.


    Su Jiu is not happy.


    This shangguanrao, what the world has not seen, meet what all take for granted appearance, how this, scared her?


    "Xiaojiu, will you abandon Huangfu Jue?" Shangguanrao suddenly said, "before, I felt that because of huangfujue''s identity, your feelings were too unstable, but now I completely feel that if you two are not together, you must have abandoned him."


    "Poof!"


    Su Jiu was completely speechless.


    Where did that come from?!


    "Xiaojiu, in fact, I think Huangfu Jue is very good. Every time you are there, he only has you in his eyes, as if nothing else exists. I''ll bet that if he has to choose between you and the country, he will definitely choose you!" Shangguan Rao said firmly.


    And she was right.


    Huangfu Jue even said frankly that he gave up everything he had for her.


    At this time, a nurse has come to let Su Jiu go to get the test sheet, shangguanrao accompany Su Jiu to go.


    Su Jiu gave the test sheet to the doctor. The doctor looked at it and said with a smile, "little girl, Congratulations, you are going to enter the second stage of your life."


    Boom, in Su Jiu''s brain burst, half ring, Su Jiu did not return to God.


    Or shangguanrao said, "Xiaojiu, do you hear me? You really want to be a mother!"


    For a moment, Su Jiu had no way to digest.


    When it happened, she didn''t even know what to do.


    "Little girl, you are only two weeks pregnant. Come to check it later. It may be a twin." The doctor said with a smile.Although it is not sure yet, according to his experience, there is nothing wrong.


    Shangguanrao''s eyes are bigger, even with tears hidden in them.


    She is really happy for Su Jiu.


    Although this life, she may not be able to cross this step of life, but if Su Jiu can, as her friend, shangguanrao really happy for her.


    Shangguanrao and sujiu walk out of the hospital. Shangguanrao can''t wait to say, "Xiaojiu, tell huangfujue the good news. If he knows that he has become a father, how happy he is!"


    At that time, they mistakenly thought that when Su Jiu was pregnant, anyone could feel how much Huangfu Jue was looking forward to the arrival of this little life.


    "Shangguan." Su Jiu turns his head, looks at shangguanrao and asks, "just now, doctor, did you say I was pregnant?"


    "Yes, Xiaojiu, you are pregnant!" Shangguanrao said word by word, "and there may be twins!"


    But Su Jiu still feels unbelievable.


    Is she really pregnant?


    Su Jiu back to the villa, has been thinking about this problem.


    Shangguan Rao goes back first. It seems that Su Jiu has to digest this.


    Huang Fu Jue had not come back, but Aunt Li had already welcomed him. "Miss Su, would you like to have something to eat first? Are you hungry? "


    Sue shook her head and went back to her room.


    She lay on the bed with her hand on her stomach and thought about what had just happened, but she still felt like a dream.


    It''s too fast.


    It''s too fast for her to believe.


    Last time, she gave so much hope, but it turned out that she was misdiagnosed. This time, she didn''t think about it. As a result, she got it.


    And it could be twins.


    In a few months, a child will come out of her stomach and call her mother.


    Just think about it, it''s amazing.


    Su Jiu carries his bag and goes out.


    When she comes to the shopping mall and goes to the baby''s shop, she always stares at those beautiful clothes. In the future, will she also wear these clothes for their baby.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    "Miss, is there anything I can do for you?" Shopping guide came over and said kindly.


    Su Jiu pointed to a row of small clothes, "I want all these."


    "All of them?" Some shopping guides can''t believe their ears.


    "Well." Su Jiu answered.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    It was Zhao Zhenzhu who came in.


    Zhao Zhenzhu''s stomach has been quite big, obviously with a certain month, she came alone, saw Su Jiu, also slightly surprised.


    Zhao pearl takes the initiative to go to Su Jiu''s side and looks at Su Jiu, "you won''t be pregnant, will you?"


    Su Jiu doesn''t want to talk to Zhao Zhenzhu. After brushing the card, Su Jiu leaves her home address and goes out.


    But she was held by Zhao Zhenzhu.


    Su Jiu frowns slightly and doesn''t understand what Zhao Zhenzhu is going to do.


    Zhao Zhenzhu asked, "are you pregnant with his child?" The last four words are very strong in timbre.


    Su Jiu looks at Zhao Zhenzhu and asks, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    Zhao Zhenzhu is tiny Leng, way, "Su Jiu, I at least hand over that piece of land that you want, you won''t this matter all refuse to say?"


    Su Jiu said, "I don''t think you let me go because of me, do you? It''s because you wanted to do it. After all, you took advantage of me. "


    "You Zhao pearl did not expect Su Jiu to say so, but what she said is true.


    "Su Jiu, I have no malice, just, I want to talk to you." Zhao Zhenzhu said.


    Talk?


    Su Jiugang wanted to refuse, but Zhao Zhenzhu continued, "Su Jiu, please don''t refuse me."


    Su Jiu looks at Zhao Zhenzhu''s immature but unhappy face. For a moment, she can''t say anything against it.


    Zhao Zhenzhu takes Su Jiu to a coffee shop.


    But both of them are pregnant now, so they can only order a glass of lemonade.


    Zhao Zhenzhu is only 18 or 19 years old. She is supposed to have transparent skin, but her little face is full of haggard.


    She looked at Su Jiu and said slowly, "Su Jiu, do you know? I really envy you for being loved by brother Huangfu. "


    When Zhao Zhenzhu said this, she didn''t have too much resentment, and she didn''t like the little girl who used to put medicine in the water in order to get Huangfu Jue.


    At that time, she really liked Huangfu Jue, but she wanted him more because she dreamed of becoming the president''s wife since she was a child.


    Later, she had a relationship with Shen Jun. she took the contraceptives, but she was still pregnant and had to go abroad to kill her. Therefore, she also needed Shen Jun''s help.


    Later, she met Zhao Zhenzhu''s life.


    Clearly know should not love, clearly know that he just used her, but, she still fell in love.


    Love so thoroughly, love so desperate.


    Zhao Zhenzhu later learned that if you really love someone, you don''t care what he can bring to you, whether he can make himself richer or more important. Even if he has nothing, you can''t stop the breeding of love for him.


    As for Huangfu Jue, she also thought that she was relieved.


    But if you don''t envy Su Jiu at all, it''s not true.


    In her eyes, Su Jiu was very lucky to get the love of Huangfu Jue from the beginning, and her ability to conceive Huangfu Jue''s child proved her importance in Huangfu Jue''s heart.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to get close to Huangfu Jue, not to mention to be pregnant with his child.


    But regarding Zhao Zhenzhu''s envy, Su Jiu does not think has any to be proud.


    She was with Prince Huangfu not because of his identity, but because of him.


    Zhao Zhenzhu didn''t love Huang Fu Jue either. She fought with her at the beginning.


    Because love a person, will not want to get him by means.


    "Su Jiu, do you know? I have been driven out of the Zhao family by my father. From now on, I will not be the daughter of the Zhao family any more. Do you feel relieved? " Zhao Zhenzhu said, after all, she had treated her like this.


    "What else?" Su Jiu asked, as if she had not heard Zhao Zhenzhu say this.


    Zhao Zhuzhu looks at Su Jiu. She seems to have no reaction at all. No matter how she lives, Su Jiu doesn''t seem to mind.


    He Yanyan didn''t look very sad.


    She is sad that she has no such a backer!


    Facing Su Jiu, Zhao Zhenzhu is relieved.


    In the end, she is just a child. She also hopes to be noticed by others. She hopes to have an object to talk to when she is sad.


    She is not strong enough to resist everything alone.


    "Su Jiu, didn''t you ever think that you would break up with brother Huangfu?" Zhao Zhenzhu asked, "after all, brother Huangfu is so excellent. Why do you think you can tie him for life?"


    Su Jiu said, "I''ve never thought about this problem, let alone tying him up for life."If you always think about whether he will leave you, it''s boring.


    Together, this is a matter of course, if one day will break up, it is also the end of each other''s feelings, redundant binding and retention, just let each other increase the burden.


    Zhao Zhenzhu knows that Su Jiu is telling the truth.


    Sometimes, the tighter the grip, the easier it is to fail. People like Su Jiu, who don''t care about the result, can go longer.


    "Su Jiu, don''t worry. I won''t aim at you any more, but you have to be self-conscious. Your sister is very capable. Now he Yanyan listens to her and seems to be trying to deal with you." Zhao pearl light said.


    She told Su Jiu these, is not to have the repayment, only suddenly, to all already relieved.


    Sucre?


    Su Jiu''s eyes across a faint color, she has not seen her for a long time, a little forget her existence.


    Zhao pearl did not say too much about her lover, she did not mention.


    Su Jiu didn''t ask much. Maybe he didn''t want others to know something.


    Zhao Zhenzhu and Su Jiu chat for a while and then leave.


    Su Jiu goes back to his villa first and takes back the children''s clothes he bought.


    She subconsciously touched her belly, here, whether really gave birth to a small life?


    It''s amazing.


    She thought while driving, but just as she was about to get to the villa, a black car suddenly rushed out and directly hit Su Jiu!


    Su Jiu suddenly jumped in his heart and turned left.


    But the car also quickly turned left, pressing Su Jiu step by step!


    Su Jiu quickly turned around, and at this time, the car suddenly heard a violent noise, the car directly hit her car, there is a great posture of dying together!


    Su Jiu''s whole body suddenly moves forward. Fortunately, with a seat belt, he doesn''t lie on the steering wheel directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    She didn''t have time to think about it. She stepped on the gas and drove forward quickly!


    Su Jiu left the villa, but the car was still in hot pursuit. Su Jiu turned many times and tried to get rid of the car, but the distance between the two cars didn''t decrease!


    No, this is not the way to go on!


    Let''s not say whether we will be overtaken by the car behind us. If we drive like this, there will be a traffic accident!


    Su Jiu ruthless, and then increase the accelerator, quickly forward a section, to the city center.


    She didn''t care too much, so she stopped in the middle of the road and got off.


    And the car has been fast rushed up, to Su Jiu''s car hard hit!


    Anju''s car, immediately turned to the right, directly hit the outside railings.


    "Ah The shrieks suddenly rang out one after another, and the pedestrians were startled one after another.


    Su Ke''er quickly walked down from the car. She walked forward like crazy, shouting again and again, "Su Jiu, Su Jiu, come out for me!"


    Then, the back door of the car was pushed open. He Yanyan''s body was covered with blood, and she climbed forward weakly, "help me, help me..."


    I don''t know Su Ke''er''s ability. I know she is infected with AIDS. I even threaten her to deal with Su Jiu with her. Otherwise, she will tell everyone about it!


    But he Yanyan didn''t expect that Su Ke''er''s method was so extreme!


    Su Jiu hiding in the crowd, she also saw is frantically looking for her Su Ke Er, can''t help but slightly frown.


    She always knew that sukol was not right with her, but she would not tell everyone that she wanted to deal with her like now!


    What on earth has she been stimulated by?!


    At this time, Su Ke''er suddenly turned back, accurately saw Su Jiu''s figure, immediately rushed over like crazy!


    Su Jiu quickly retreated, using the crowd to cover up for himself.


    She''s not stupid. Suke''er is bound to kill her. It''s definitely not a good strategy to fight with her now.


    "Come with me!" A light voice suddenly rings out behind Su Jiu''s ears. Su Jiu turns around and sees Shu Qing standing behind her.


    Shu Qing takes Su Jiu by the hand and quickly walks to a lane in the shopping mall. After seven or eight turns, she arrives at a residential building.


    This residential building is newly built and located in the commercial center. The rent is not cheap. Shu Qing takes Su Jiu to the middle building, takes out the card, and the door opens with a drop.


    "This is the apartment I rent. Just stay here for a while. Sukol won''t find it."


    Shu Qing opens the door and lets Su Jiu in.


    However, after entering, Su Jiu''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    There is another person in this room.


    Lin Chong.


    Lin Chong obviously didn''t expect to meet Su Jiu here. He stood there, "you..." I didn''t say a complete word for a long time.


    "What are you doing? Are you doing the same thing again?" Shu Qing walked over and slapped Lin Chong on the head, "what are you looking at? Why don''t you go to fetch tea, pour water and cut fruit?"


    Lin Chong a Leng, "Oh" a, then went to the kitchen.


    Su Jiu looks at Shu Qing, whose face blushes with embarrassment.


    Obviously, she and Lin Chong are together.


    Although Su Jiu doesn''t think that Lin Chong is worthy of Shu Qing, the matter of emotion is not worthy of definition.


    As long as Shu Qing feels happy herself.


    "What happened to sukol?" Shu Qing handed Lin Chonggang''s boiled water to Su Jiu, "I see her eyes are red. That way, it''s clear that she wants to break you to pieces!"


    "Sukol?" Lin Chong was stunned.


    He hasn''t heard the name for a long time.


    Shu Qing stares at Lin Chong, "how, I''m very happy to hear your good name?"


    "No," he said Lin Chong quickly waved his hand, "Shu Qing, don''t be angry. If you are angry, our baby will be angry."


    Baby?


    These days, pregnancies are piling up.


    "Why don''t you just say less to make me angry?" Shuqing Road, Lin Chong even said is, was Shuqing tube have no temper.


    "I want to eat raisins. You can buy them for me now." Shuqing command Road, Lin Chong take a good purse immediately go out.


    Then, she turned her head and looked at Su Jiu, holding an apple in her hand and taking a big bite, "go on."


    Such tone, obviously did not treat Su Jiu as the boss.


    But Su Jiu doesn''t matter. Shu Qing can get along with her better.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen sukol for a long time." Su Jiu''s hand was in a helpless state.


    Shu Qing also knows that Su Jiu is telling the truth. "A few days ago, when you were away, Su Ke''er came to the company to make a lot of noise, and broke a lot of things. Finally, Uncle Ye asked the security to take her away.""The other day?" Su Jiu frowned.


    "Well, it''s like the day after the auction." Shuqing road.


    Su Jiu thought about it. Su Ke''er had been to the company before. She didn''t want her to photograph the land.


    Is it because of this?!


    Even if it''s jealous that she''s too smooth, you don''t have to do it like this?!


    Mobile phone, suddenly vibrate at the moment, Su Jiu picked up the phone, it is Huangfu Jue call.


    Su Jiu slightly hesitated, went to the balcony of Shu Qing''s home, and then got through the phone.


    "Where is it?" The man''s deep voice rang out, "Shangguan said you have something to say to me."


    "Shangguanrao?" Su Jiu asked.


    "Well, she came to the palace just now."


    Su Jiu suddenly big head, this shangguanrao is also too warm?!


    "She said you had something important to say to me." Huang Fu Jue said solemnly, "so where are you, Xiao Jiu?"


    "I, I''m outside."


    "I''ll let the Nighthawk pick you up." Huangfu said.


    Su Jiu thought about it and reported the location of the apartment downstairs.


    If you go to the shopping mall, she is afraid that suke''er will kill you as soon as she appears.


    After the Nighthawk arrived, Su Jiu went downstairs.


    As a result, as soon as Su Jiu was ready to get on the bus, Su Ke''er suddenly rushed out with an iron bar in his hand!


    But, Nighthawk is beside Su Jiu, how can let Su Ke Er succeed?!


    However is in the hand tiny dint, that iron stick then fell down, Su Ke Er whole person all by Nighthawk firmly hold down.


    "Miss Su, how to deal with it?" Nighthawk light said, as if holding in the hand, but is a small fly, as long as it is Su Jiu issued instructions, he will immediately throw her out.


    Su Jiu frowns slightly and is thinking about how to deal with it.


    If you let Su Ke''er off, I''m afraid she''ll still deal with her, that''s to leave her future troubles.


    Who knows that she will be so lucky next time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Su Jiu is not a good person at all. She won''t do things at the expense of others.


    "Lock her up, don''t let her out." Su Jiudao.


    "Yes Nighthawk Road, hit a loud finger, there are several people around suddenly appear.


    At this time, Su Ke''er immediately yelled, "Su Jiu, you have to die, you bitch, because of you, he left me! You bad woman, you won''t get a good reward Woo woo


    The Nighthawk threw a rag on the ground directly into Sucre''s mouth in case she said anything harsh.


    Su Jiu frowns. She still wants to know who he is in Su Ke''er''s mouth.


    But the Nighthawk is here. Su Jiu doesn''t ask much.


    Around a few people quickly like carrying sacks to carry, Suke Er quickly left, as if from the future over here.


    The Nighthawk takes Su Jiu directly to the villa.


    Huangfu Jue has come back.


    He looked at Su Jiu and said, "come here."


    Su Jiuchao went to Huangfu Jue.


    Huangfu Jue took Su Jiu in his arms. "What''s the matter with me, eh?"


    The final tone rose slightly, with a hint of danger.


    The man has leaned over and done something. It''s obvious.


    Su Jiulian said hastily, "Huangfu Jue, I''m pregnant!"


    The man''s movements froze immediately.


    That pair of deep eyes suddenly rolled up a black whirlpool, he slowly looked at Su Jiu, voice low and deep, "small nine, you say it again."


    Su Jiu looked at Huangfu Jue and said word by word, "I''m pregnant."


    She said very clearly, every word, are beating the man''s heart.


    Su Jiu had already felt the man''s abnormality, and her heart thumped. She asked, "Huangfu Jue, aren''t you happy?"


    "No way." "Huang Fu Jue immediately said, he slightly hook lips," but the news came too quickly, I can''t believe it. "


    When Su Jiu heard what Huangfu Jue said, he was relieved.


    Also, when she first learned the news, she didn''t look much better than Huangfu.


    After all, they have been disappointed once before. It''s unbelievable to suddenly put something they never wanted in front of them.


    "Xiao Jiu, what do you want to eat? I''ll ask Aunt Li to make it for you. Don''t eat what you don''t want to eat, so that you won''t know again?" He said softly.


    Su Jiu spat out his tongue, "you all know?"


    "Well, Aunt Li told me all about it." Huangfu said.


    How can Aunt Li not worry about Su Jiu?


    Although Su Jiuqian told wan not to tell Huangfu Jue, the more she thought about it, the more wrong she was. It was better to tell Huangfu Jue.


    And Huang Fu Jue didn''t expect that it was su Jiu who got pregnant.


    It must have been in country W.


    Huangfu Jue accompanied Su Jiu to dinner, but he didn''t eat much. He took her to his room and bathed her, just like a princess.


    "Xiaojiu, let others do anything in the future. You are pregnant now. This body is not your own." Huangfu Jue rubbed Su Jiu''s hair and gave her a kiss. "Go to bed early."


    He is about to turn out the light and walk towards the study.


    "Wait a minute." Su Jiu said suddenly.


    She took Huangfu Jue''s clothes, looked into his eyes, thought about it, and finally said, "Huangfu Jue, are you really looking forward to the arrival of this child?"


    I don''t know why, this time, Su Jiu''s heart is always up and down.


    Although Huangfu Jue did not show any abnormality, she always felt that what she saw was not the most real.


    Huang Fu Jue is tiny Leng, that eyes color is too deep, Su Jiu can''t understand his emotion.


    "Fool, this is our child. Of course I''m looking forward to it." Don''t think about it. I have something to deal with. I''ll come with you later


    "Well." Su Jiu answered and began to smile at Huangfu Jue.


    But the doubts in my heart did not disappear.


    When Huangfu Jue returned to his study, the smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared in an instant. Instead, he was worried.


    What to do? Su Jiu is pregnant


    He dialed a number. Before he spoke, Fu Jingchen''s voice came, "Huangfu Jue, I''ve heard Rao Rao say this. It seems that you have to find a pure Yin constitution again!"


    The tone of voice, with a slight meaning of ridicule, Huangfu Jue slightly pick eyebrows, "Fu Jingchen, it seems that you hurt too lightly this time."


    "No, I''m kidding." Fu Jingchen said quickly.


    He can''t provoke this great God. If he really wants to deal with him, I''m afraid he will live for another month before he leaves hospital.


    "Seriously, what are you going to do about it?" Fu Jingchen asked in a voice.


    He asked, "have you found a solution?""Not yet." Fu Jingchen said, these two words he said quite guilty.


    During this period of time, he and shangguanrao have been making frequent mistakes. There is no time to find an antidote for huangfujue.


    Besides, he thought that after talking about the advantages and disadvantages with Huangfu Jue, Su Jiu became pregnant. It was a long time ago. Unexpectedly, he became pregnant so soon.


    In other words, Su Jiu''s blood has lost its effect on Huangfu Jue.


    "Lord Huangfu, when was the last time you and Xiao Jiu were together?" Fu Jingchen asked implicitly.


    Huangfu Jue thought, "I don''t remember, but Su Jiu was pregnant. She should have been pregnant at that time."


    "Ah, I heard Rao Rao say that Xiaojiu has been pregnant for two weeks, so you have half a month at most." Fu Jingchen said, after a pause, he continued, "don''t you think about it, Lord Huangfu? Let''s find a girl with pure Yin constitution again for a change, OK?"


    Huangfu Jue said coldly, "last time the envoy of G country came to see you with her daughter. The envoy said that his daughter is very fond of you. Let me ask you your opinion, or I''ll help you agree to come down for a change?"


    "No, no, No Fu Jingchen hurriedly said, "there are many ways to do this. Although you have no way this time, it''s the first time. It won''t attack too much. I''ll give you some medicine, but after that, it''s more and more severe. But don''t worry, I''ll find the antidote for you!"


    What Fu Jingchen said is a promise.


    Once it comes to him, it''s not the same.


    "Well." Huang Fu Jue just reluctantly answered.


    "But Huangfu Jue, I think it''s better to have a spare tire. Listen to me. It''s good to find a radical cure. But for so many years, there''s no way. If you drag on like this, one day, your blood won''t be under my control." Fu Jingchen tells the truth.


    Although he didn''t want to say these words, once they broke out, the consequences would be unimaginable. Huangfu Jue had to be prepared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    At that end of the phone, there was no sound. Just when Fu Jingchen thought the phone was hung up, he heard the man say faintly, "I know." The phone was cut off.


    "Do you know? I don''t think you know anything! " Fu Jingchen said to his mobile phone.


    Of course, he only dared to say so when he hung up at Huangfu.


    Compared with Huangfu Jue, Fu Jingchen felt quite happy.


    Although shangguanrao has experienced many twists and turns, at least, it doesn''t need to bear the suffering of huangfujue.


    "Who are you talking to on the phone?" Shangguanrao pushed the door and came in, holding a thermos cup.


    "Huangfu Jue, he is very happy to know that he has a child!" Fu Jingchen said with a smile.


    But if you don''t, it''s just a matter of time.


    He knows, kid, it''s shangguanrao''s wound all the time.


    Sure enough, shangguanrao''s face flashed a dark color, but with even put it away, "that''s, this is his and small nine''s children, certainly happy."


    "Yes, yes." Fu Jingchen perfunctorily should be two, do not want to continue to entangle in this topic, then said, "Rao Rao, I want to drink the porridge you do for me."


    Shangguanrao took the thermos cup to the table, but she looked embarrassed. "Fu Jingchen, I don''t cook very well, or I''d better buy you a bowl?"


    "No, I will drink what you cook. Rao Rao''s cooking is the best in the world." Fu Jingchen is coquettish.


    He has his own way of dealing with shangguanrao.


    Shangguanrao frowned slightly, "OK, but if you really don''t like it, don''t force yourself."


    "Don''t worry! Am I the kind of person who forces myself? " Fu Jingchen said.


    But the man, shangguanrao had to take out a bowl, pour a little out of the thermos cup and pass it to Fu Jingchen.


    What she does is the simplest chicken porridge. It''s not difficult to see the steps, but it''s even more difficult for shangguanrao, who has never been in the kitchen.


    She worked for hours and did it four or five times before she could barely look normal.


    As for the taste, shangguanrao didn''t dare to taste it at all.


    Fu picked up a spoon, took a spoon, blew it, and put it into the mouth.


    "How''s it going?" Shangguanrao asked nervously.


    Fu Jingchen deliberately frown, for a long time did not speak, Shangguan Rao heart sank, reached for a bowl, "forget it, not delicious, don''t force yourself."


    "Who says it''s not good?" Fu Jingchen slightly pick eyebrows, "Rao Rao, this is the best porridge I''ve ever eaten."


    Shangguan Rao just don''t believe, "don''t cheat me, I don''t know how my own craft is?"


    "Really, if you don''t believe it, try it." Fu Jingchen handed the bowl to shangguanrao, "but don''t eat too much. You made it for me!"


    Shangguanrao looked at Fu Jingchen suspiciously, took the bowl, ate a small mouthful, eyes not from a bright.


    It''s not delicious, but it''s not bad.


    "I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Fu Jingchen said with a smile, "Rao Rao, you are really great."


    He knew that this was her first attempt, and he was even ready to eat, but unexpectedly, shangguanrao gave him a big surprise.


    Maybe it''s because she already has him in her heart, so even the porridge she makes has the taste of love.


    When Su Jiu woke up the next day, Huangfu Jue was still at home.


    He rubbed Su Jiu''s hair and said with a smile, "are you hungry, or let Aunt Li bring in breakfast?"


    Su Jiu rubbed his eyes and shook his head. "No, I''ll get up right away and go to the company to have a look. Huangfu Jue, why don''t you go to the palace?"


    "When you are pregnant, of course I will accompany you." Huang Fu Jue''s eyes were full of tenderness.


    Although the arrival of this child brings a lot of risks, Huangfu Jue is still looking forward to the arrival of this little life.


    After all, this is his and Su Jiu''s child.


    Perhaps, everything will not be as difficult as imagined, perhaps, this child brings them more happiness.


    Su Jiu''s heart was warm. She looked at Huangfu Jue and said with a smile, "Huangfu Jue, you will be a good father in the future."


    However, this made Huangfu feel slightly astringent.


    He accompanied Su Jiu to finish breakfast, and then went back to the palace.


    When Su Jiu first arrived at the company, he saw a figure he had just seen before.


    Zhao Kexin.


    She looked at Su Jiu and said with a smile, "cousin, I didn''t expect you to leave without saying goodbye."


    Su Jiu didn''t say much and asked, "is it grandma who asked you to come to me?"


    "No, they didn''t know I was here. Grandma, they didn''t say much, but I can see that they are very sad about your escape." Zhao Kexin said, "so I want to come first and see if you are back. By the way, I advise you to go back with me."


    Su Jiu doesn''t believe that Zhao Kexin is so kind-hearted. She only came here for Su Jiu.Zhao Kexin said with a smile, "Xiaojiu, I know what you are thinking. What you think is completely correct. I don''t do it for you, just to win grandma''s favor. Although you haven''t been back for long, everyone regards you as a treasure. Xiaojiu, if you have the strange power, I''m definitely not your opponent, but it''s a pity that you are not."


    For Zhao Kexin''s honesty, Su Jiu is slightly surprised.


    But I want to understand.


    She has no threat to Zhao Kexin, so even if she knows these, it doesn''t matter.


    What''s more, she has clearly told all the Nangong family that she has Zhao Kexin''s ambition.


    Just, think of what Chu he said, Su Jiu subconsciously feel that Zhao Kexin''s wishful thinking may not really be able to play so well.


    I don''t know why, Su Jiu has inexplicable confidence in his brother who hasn''t met.


    Take back God, Su Jiu looked at Zhao Kexin and said, "so, why do you think I will help you?"


    Zhao Kexin looked at Su Jiu, "no, Su Jiu, you go back with me, not for me, but for your mother and your grandmother. You walk fast, but have you ever thought about how sad they are when you leave? I''ll tell you the truth, grandma has fallen ill because of you! Su Jiu, if you don''t go back with me, do you deserve your own conscience? "


    Su Jiu is stunned for a moment. Nangong Jun is ill?!


    Zhao Kexin looked at Su Jiu''s face with satisfaction, and continued, "and Chu he, I know you don''t like him, but he always likes you. When you leave, he blames himself for all the responsibility. Kneeling in front of Nangong Jun every day, the whole person has lost a lot of weight. I''m afraid that no one will believe this bearded man when he goes out now He was once a romantic young master of Chu family


    With that, Zhao Kexin looks at Su Jiu, and she is satisfied to see a trace of guilt on her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Su Jiu is one of Zheng, she did not expect, because she, unexpectedly hurt so many people!


    She wanted to go back, but now she was different.


    She had the child of Huangfu Jue. If she went back rashly at this time, it would not be her own business.


    Su Jiu said slowly, "I can''t go back with you."


    Zhao Kexin''s eyes flashed a little surprised. She looked at Su Jiu and asked, "why?"


    Although she and Su Jiu did not have too much contact, but she can also see that Su Jiu is not a heartless person.


    She cares about the Nangong family.


    Is it because


    Zhao Kexin suddenly remembered that night, Su Jiu was obviously with a man. Is this man from a country?


    No wonder, she came back so impatiently, no wonder, she can leave w country so smoothly.


    "No why, I don''t belong there. What''s the point of staying there?" Su Jiu was cruel and said.


    She had the child of Huangfu Jue, and obviously could not go back. It was better for her to let them stop thinking earlier, so that they could have a better time with each other.


    Zhao Kexin nodded clearly, "since this is your choice, I can''t say anything more, Xiao Jiu, you do it yourself."


    With that, Zhao Kexin left su.


    Su Jiu sits in her chair dejectedly. She thinks of everything that Zhao Kexin said, Nangong Jun, Nangong Mei, Chuhe, and the little things she had in the state of W. she can''t help feeling very painful.


    She Su Jiu is not a person who doesn''t remember her feelings. Although she hasn''t been in country w for a long time, she has been branded every bit in her heart.


    Nangongya and nangongjun choose the right man for her. Nangongmei tries her best to make up for her. She also meets her biological father. Chuhe, though they are just friends, is a person who understands her.


    But all of a sudden, she wants to get rid of them.


    When he left, Su Jiu didn''t think so much. She thought she could go back, but at this moment, Su Jiu found that she couldn''t go back.


    After having this child, she is really from country A. although there is no dispute between country w and country a, she can''t get too close.


    What''s more, Nangong family has been involved in the political struggle.


    If the next president is really her brother, it will be easier to handle this matter. However, on the surface, if they help the Qian family, if they are not careful, they will become a gun in other people''s hands.


    If everyone knows that Nangong''s daughter is the woman of president a, it will only make Nangong''s family in a more difficult situation.


    She picked up her cell phone and was able to get in touch with them as long as she called her original number.


    However, Su Jiu did not press the dial-up button.


    In fact, Nangong Jun did not understand this truth? But I didn''t call her all the time. I''m afraid I''m very disappointed with her.


    They must think that Su Jiu is actually ready to leave here.


    In that case, why should she give them hope?


    Su Jiu put down her cell phone again.


    She sighed, and suddenly she felt very upset and couldn''t see any plans.


    At this moment, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    It was Ding Hanyu who called and asked her to come out for a meeting.


    Ding Hanyu seldom takes the initiative to find him. He doesn''t say anything on the phone. He just says to get together.


    Is it not Lu Zhenhua''s restaurant?


    Su Jiu tidied up and went. When he opened the box door, he saw Ding Hanyu sitting there, holding a cup of hot tea in his hand.


    Different from the cold image in the past, Ding Hanyu wore a dark red coat. She had long hair and had a certain length. She didn''t tie it up. She just draped it gently on her shoulders. It was a little softer than before.


    And the dishes ordered on the table are no longer monotonous vegetables. There are steaks and a few stir fried dishes. It seems that they have the taste of fireworks.


    When Ding Hanyu saw Su Jiu come in, he poured her a cup of tea. It was no longer a few words, or he didn''t speak at all. Instead, he asked, "is it cold outside? Come and have a cup of tea?"


    "Well." Su Jiu sits down and looks at Ding Hanyu curiously.


    Ding Hanyu didn''t feel what she was doing. She drank tea and said slowly, "today I''m going to ask you out to say goodbye. I''m going to leave here."


    Su Jiu a Zheng, subconsciously ask a way, "why?"


    "Because this is a city that makes me sad. I used to think that some things would never be forgotten in my life, but in fact, people don''t have as long feelings as they think." Ding Hanyu said, "I''ve been here for a long time. It''s time to go."


    Su Jiu doesn''t understand the meaning of Ding Hanyu''s words.


    The door of the box suddenly opened, and Lu Zhenhua came in with vegetables. He said with a smile, "old guests are coming." Then he sat next to Ding Hanyu.What surprised Su Jiu even more was that their hands naturally crossed and clenched together.


    This kind of natural action has obviously been together for some time.


    By Su Jiu so looking, even if it is again cold as iceberg Ding Hanyu, face also across a trace of shyness.


    Lu Zhenhua frankly smile, "small nine, don''t like this, you at least have to install the natural, you like this, cold rain will be embarrassed."


    Cold rain?


    So kind.


    Su Jiu hastened to answer, "OK, make sure it''s natural." By the way, I made an OK gesture.


    And Su Jiu so, is let Ding Hanyu they can''t help laughing.


    "Tomorrow, the restaurant will change its owner. In the future, the mountain is high and the road is far away. It depends on fate to meet again. I''ll replace wine with tea. I also wish you and him a better future." Lu Zhenhua said with a smile. He took the cup and drank it down.


    Although they didn''t say who it was, they knew each other well.


    Su Jiu heart move, also picked up the cup, "I wish you can always be happy." Finish, also a drink.


    Lu Zhenhua smiles and stands up. "You eat slowly. There are still some things I need to deal with."


    Su Jiu nodded, and Lu Zhenhua went out.


    Su Jiu looks at Ding Hanyu.


    She has really changed a lot.


    It''s not just the change of appearance. Before, the corner of her mouth was always flat. The whole person was like a pool of stagnant water. Nothing could cause her fluctuation.


    Now, the corners of her mouth will subconsciously upward slightly, even the eyes, also have a strange color.


    Beautiful love can really change a person.


    "Coach Ding, I''m really happy for you." Su Jiu sincerely said, tone with a trace of ridicule, so as not to appear too sensational.


    Ding Hanyu''s face across a trace of embarrassed smile, she drank a mouthful of water, looked out, slowly said, "in fact, I also think that my life can only be a person, I have even prepared for this, but did not expect to meet such a person."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "He''s very different. He''s very gentle, but we can see that he doesn''t have any expectations for his feelings. Maybe it''s because we don''t think about each other in this way that we don''t restrain ourselves too much. Then one day, we suddenly find that we don''t only have friends'' feelings for each other any more."


    Ding Hanyu looks at Su Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, if one day, your current feelings disappoint you, or something irreversible happens, don''t lose faith in love, don''t think you won''t love, you know?"


    Su Jiu''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    She never thought that Ding Hanyu would say such words to her.


    "Xiaojiu, I don''t mean anything else. I hope you can come to the end with him, but you should also know that many times, life is beyond our control."


    Su Jiu naturally understood the meaning of Ding Hanyu''s words, and knew that she was really thinking about her, otherwise she had no need to say such thankless words.


    Su Jiu nodded, "I understand." She picked up her chopsticks and took a bite of the dish. It was delicious.


    Ding Hanyu also no longer said, she also tasted a nearby chicken wings.


    Although she has not yet regained her sense of taste, her heart is no longer as closed as before.


    Even if life gives her bad luck, and she will be strong in the face.


    Only in this way can we live in vain.


    It''s not in vain that the man gave her a second life.


    After dinner, Su Jiu goes back. Ding Hanyu stays in the restaurant with Lu Zhenhua.


    Su Jiu''s own car, mobile phone suddenly rings, it is Nighthawk call.


    Su Jiu stops at the side of the road and gets through the phone. Before he can say anything, the Nighthawk says quickly, "Miss Su, where are you now?"


    "I''m..." Su Jiu took a look, and there was no obvious sign of the building, "from a Juyuan forward, what''s the matter?"


    "Just now I received the news that Su Ke''er did not know what to do and had already escaped! Miss Su, please wait there. I''ll send someone over right now... "


    Nighthawk words haven''t finished, Su Jiu will see a black vehicle fast toward his collision.


    Su Jiu has no time to start the engine, quickly push the door down, her foot just off the ground, the car will Shua quickly knocked over, Su Ke''er quickly get off, eyes scarlet looking for Su Jiu, Su Jiu has no time to escape, Su Ke''er found.


    Then she took out a gun!


    The gunfire broke out quickly and the birds scattered around.


    Here is just a section of empty road, there is no one, and Su Ke''er is now like this, obviously out of the blue, to put Su Jiu to death!


    Su nine quickly a roll, that shot, just with Su nine risk brush!


    But now that she is pregnant, although she has not yet shown her stomach, she will subconsciously protect her, and her movements will inevitably be slow.


    Su Ke''er to Su Jiu, is a gun, Su Jiu again a avoid, can not completely avoid, hit in her arm.


    Blood, suddenly came out, but the pain did not come immediately, Su Jiu clenched her teeth, quickly ran out, gunshots in Su Jiu''s back bang bang, every sound, are challenging the bottom line of her heart.


    Su Jiu did not dare to look back, nor did he dare to walk in a straight line. For a while, the snake shaped and the triangle shaped, Su Ke''er was not sure.


    But Su Jiu doesn''t dare to gamble at all, and she doesn''t dare to expect Su Ke''er to have no bullets. How can she not be fully prepared when she is so aggressive?!


    Just after an intersection, a silver Audi quickly drove towards Su Jiu. The sharp brake sound suddenly sounded, and Su Jiu faltered and fell to the ground.


    Arm pain suddenly hit, Su Jiu can''t get up, the whole person pale.


    "Su Jiu!" Zhai Yao gets out of the car and shouts when he sees Su Jiu like this.


    "Help me!"


    Su Jiu gnaws teeth to say these two words, Su Ke''er has quickly caught up.


    Zhai Yao no longer asked, quickly picked up Su Jiu and sat in the car, while Su Ke''er''s shot suddenly hit the door.


    Zhai Yao face suddenly solemn, he for Su Jiu fasten seat belt, low voice way, "sit well." Then Shua drove the car far away.


    Su Ke''er didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. She bit her lip, quickly went back, started the engine, and quickly chased him out.


    Zhai Yao didn''t dare to drive too fast. Su Jiu couldn''t stand the speed.


    But Su Ke''er didn''t care about it. He didn''t worry about it and soon caught up with it.


    Zhai Yao takes a look at Su Jiu. She is completely bloodless. Her eyes have been closed slowly and she falls on the back seat.


    "Xiao Jiu, hang in there!" Zhai Yao frowned.


    But now he can''t drive toward the hospital at all, he can only drive toward the place with few people as far as possible, so as to quickly get rid of Su Ke''er.


    Zhai Yao opened a section, and further ahead was the mountain road, which was rugged and difficult to walk.But he had no choice but to drive forward.


    How anxious in the heart, but do not know how to do is the best.


    At this moment, the car suddenly made a dull noise, and never drove forward.


    Zhai Yao stepped on the clutch again, but there was no reaction.


    No, the car is broken.


    Su Ke''er has followed quickly. Zhai Yao''s car doesn''t move any more. It''s obvious that he can''t drive any more.


    I''ve been helping her every day.


    The corner of Su Ke''er''s mouth stirred up a sinister smile. She quickly stepped on the gas and ran into Zhai Yao''s car!


    And this road is just a crossroads.


    At this time, a big truck suddenly came to the right. Suker''s speed has been increased to the fastest. Just listen to a bang, Suker''s car heavily hit the truck!


    Sukol''s car rolled back quickly and fell to the ground in the form of handstand!


    Smoke came out of the car. Before the truck driver went to check it, he just heard a bang, and the car exploded quickly in place!


    Zhai Yao was relieved.


    He picked up Su Jiu and quickly went out.


    But even the truck driver had run away, and there was no one on the open road at this time.


    Zhai Yao clenched his teeth and walked straight back with Su Jiu in his arms. I don''t know how long he walked. He was exhausted and had no hope. At this moment, he saw a car.


    Zhai Yaoxin next joy, repeatedly ready to voice for help, but just then he found that, because he ran too long, he had no words.


    Fortunately, the car stopped.


    Zhai Yaoli immediately gets on the bus. The place where Su Jiu was shot has been covered by Zhai Yao. There is not so much bleeding. However, his hand has been soaked with blood. The blood seems to tell Zhai Yao that the life of the woman in his arms is fading away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "Drive faster!" Zhai Yao is hoarse. The anxiety and fear in his voice make drivers tremble and speed up quickly.


    Zhai Yao holds an Jiu and goes to the hospital quickly to arrange an operation.


    The light in the operating room lights up quickly. Zhai Yao sits on the chair outside the door. He can''t do anything now, he has to wait.


    He hasn''t seen Su Jiu for a long time. The last time he parted, his memory still lingers on her smiling face. She has always clearly refused to test him and love him. She doesn''t like ambiguity and doesn''t waste other people''s time. However, such a sanguanzheng girl has left a shadow in Zhai Yao''s heart.


    He missed her, but could not see her.


    And meet again, but did not think, is such a scene.


    He didn''t know what happened to her and why it caused such a disaster. He only knew that his heart was broken at the moment when she said save me.


    If something happens to Su Jiu, he doesn''t know whether he can bear the blow.


    He is willing to exchange all the luck in his life for her safety this time.


    Zhai Yao prayed silently. I don''t know how long later, the light in the operating room didn''t go out, but the door suddenly opened.


    "How is she?" Zhai Yao asked.


    "Are you a family member of the patient?" Instead of answering Zhai Yao''s question, the nurse asked quickly.


    "If not, please ask her family members to come as soon as possible. The patient has lost too much blood and is still pregnant with children. If it goes on like this, both adults and children may not be able to keep it!"


    Kid?!


    Su Jiu has a baby?!


    Zhai Yao was in a daze on the spot, but then he responded, "what''s her blood type? I can donate blood to her!"


    The nurse looked at Zhai Yao like an alien, "the patient is pure negative blood. This blood type is very rare. If it is ordinary blood type, we can take it directly from the blood bank."


    Pure Yin blood?!


    He is type O blood, that is to say, it doesn''t match what Su Jiu needs.


    But Su Jiu''s family.


    As far as he knows, Sue is dead.


    And her only sister, who is related to her by blood, has just died.


    "Please contact quickly, otherwise the patient may not survive the dangerous period!" The nurse quickly dropped this sentence and went back to the operating room.


    Zhai Yao was stunned, but his brain, which was always good at thinking, stopped turning.


    He had never heard of pure negative blood.


    He doesn''t know Su Jiu''s family at all.


    After stopping for half a moment, Zhai Yao was relieved and quickly took a taxi to drive towards su!


    Maybe someone in Su''s family knows what to do.


    Zhai Yao''s body is covered with blood. Without changing his clothes, he goes to Su''s, and is stopped by sun Meili and Ge Erdan.


    "Who are you? Who allowed you to go inside?" Sun Meili said at the top of her voice, pushing Zhai Yao far away.


    Zhai Yao was worried, but after a big event, he knew it was useless to be worried. He said in a deep voice, "Su Jiu has an accident. Now she is bleeding heavily and is being rescued. Her blood type is pure Yin. I need to find her family, otherwise she may be in danger of life!"


    Sun Meili''s eyes glared, and then said, "you grandma, you dare to curse the little chief and fool me. You think I''m easy to talk, don''t you?"


    Sun Meili pulls up Zhai Yao''s collar, and Zhai Yao is not afraid, "is it true that you can go and see for yourself, but if you continue to delay time, Su Jiu has an accident, can you bear the responsibility?"


    "You talk, you talk!" Sun Meili takes the other hand into a fist shape and goes directly to beat Zhai Yao.


    Ge Erdan stops sun Meili. He takes a look at Zhai Yao and whispers in sun Meili''s ear, "what he said is probably true. Sun Meili, let him in. Let''s go to the hospital now."


    Sun Meili''s eyes widened. Ge Erdan said that, and his heart sank.


    The man in front of him is well-dressed and doesn''t look like a liar, and the anxious color in his eyes doesn''t look like a fraud. Is it hard to succeed? What''s wrong with the chief?!


    "Oh, what can we do, GE Erdan? Let''s go now!" In a hurry, sun Meili releases her hand and puts Zhai Yao down. Zhai Yao almost stumbles and falls to the ground.


    Zhai Yao quickly walked inside. The higher the position, the more familiar he was with Su Jiu.


    Zhai Yao consulted and found Ye Haonan.


    "What happened to Xiaojiu?" Ye Haonan asked.


    "Yes, she''s in an emergency. If she doesn''t have the right blood type, she may be in danger of life!" Zhai Yao''s eyes tightly locked Ye Haonan, "so, please think about it carefully, whether she has any relatives."


    "Dear? Miss su er, she''s Xiao Jiu''s sister! "


    Zhai Yao knows that.


    But Sucre is dead.


    "Except for her?"


    "Xiaojiu has three uncles, but I don''t have their contact information." Ye Haonan said, "I''ll ask the people in the company if there''s anyone who matches the blood type of Xiaojiu."But it''s too late.


    The last glimmer of hope died out, and Zhai Yao closed his eyes in despair.


    For the first time, he felt lonely and helpless.


    "I''ll go back to the hospital first. Maybe Su Jiu has a suitable blood donor there." Zhai Yao said hoarsely.


    He knew that he was only deceiving himself.


    But he didn''t know what he could do besides being with Su Jiu at the moment.


    At this moment, a female voice suddenly rang out, "what happened to Su Jiu?"


    Zhai Yao looked at people all the time. Zhao Kexin didn''t like this kind of examination. He frowned and repeated his question, "why do Su Jiu want blood donors over there?"


    Zhai Yao did not speak.


    But Zhao Kexin is quite upset.


    Maybe they are all from Nangong family. Zhao Kexin has an ominous premonition.


    Ye Haonan met Zhao Kexin. When she came into the office, she had a conversation with Su Jiu. She must be a friend of Xiao Jiu.


    "Mr. Su is in the hospital now. He lost too much blood. Maybe..." Ye Haonan can''t speak any more, but everyone knows what his unfinished words are.


    Zhao Kexin frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "take me."


    This words a, the public didn''t respond of come over, still in sadness, only think Zhao Ke want to see Su Jiu last side.


    Zhao Kexin is really speechless.


    She found it tiring to talk to these people.


    "I''m pure Yin blood. I can save Su Jiu." Zhao Kexin said simply.


    Zhai Yao looked at Zhao Kexin again.


    Zhao Kexin doesn''t want to talk with him, "Su Jiu should be very dangerous now. If you don''t want to save him, I''ll go." With that, he turned and walked towards the elevator.


    The next second, Zhai Yao suddenly grabs Zhao Kexin''s wrist. Zhao Kexin feels pain and turns to Zhai Yao.


    "Is that true?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Zhao Kexin sneered, "this can be fake?"


    Zhai Yao slightly meal, then quickly pull up Zhao Kexin, quickly toward the hospital!


    Fortunately, everything is still in time.


    Zhao Kexin stretched out his arm, lying on the bed, directly transfused the blood into the infusion, and transferred it to Su Jiu.


    She didn''t save Su Jiu because of her blood relationship, not because she was her relative, but because Su Jiu was alive and could bring her more benefits.


    She Zhao Kexin has always been just a person who lives for the benefit. She will estimate the risk of everything she does.


    Because, in her life, she can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    Su Jiu finally out of danger, the child has nothing to do, left the operating room, transferred to intensive care unit.


    Zhai Yao was relieved.


    And now he realized that his back was wet through.


    Zhao Kexin came out after a while. Zhai Yao stepped forward, hesitated and said, "thank you."


    "I don''t need your thanks. I have my reason to save her." Zhao Kexin said to Zhai Yao directly.


    She knew that this person had a certain identity and had different feelings for Su Jiu. If she asked at this time, this person would try his best to satisfy her.


    But Zhao Kexin''s request is not for everyone.


    Only Su Jiu has the value to ask her.


    And this man, no matter how good he is in country a, is useless to her.


    Zhai Yao did not expect that Zhao Kexin would say such words, but by Zhao Kexin such a pair, all the doubts in his heart, Zhai Yao suddenly could not say.


    This person obviously has nothing to do with the Su family, but why does she know Su Jiu, and it happens to be pure Yin blood?


    Is all this just a coincidence?


    Zhao Kexin doesn''t want to explain anything. She doesn''t have to explain anything to a stranger.


    Zhao Kexin didn''t stay much, so he left the hospital and went back to the hotel to have a rest.


    Zhai Yao returns to the ward.


    Su Jiu is lying on the bed. She looks pale, has no blood on her lips, and has long eyelashes. She seems to be a harmless child sleeping quietly. But Zhai Yao knows that Su Jiu is not a harmless child. If she violates her bottom line, she will fight back!


    Zhai Yao''s lips sparked a smile.


    At this time, he did not know who to contact, Su Jiu''s circle, he had no familiar people.


    But Zhai Yao was subconscious and didn''t want anyone else to come.


    He''s with her. That''s enough.


    Even if she had children, he could not care.


    At this moment, Zhai Yao found that his bottom line had really changed. In the past, his requirements for his partner were beautiful, sensible and smart, and he didn''t have too much love history. But at this moment, he didn''t have any standards.


    Because his standard is Su Jiu.


    At this moment, Su Jiu''s mobile phone, which was just put aside by the nurse, suddenly rings at the moment.


    Zhai Yao hesitates for a moment, and finally goes to pick up Su Jiu''s mobile phone.


    Call, is a string of phone numbers, no note name.


    Zhai Yao frowned and finally connected the phone.


    "Xiaojiu, where are you?" A heavy voice suddenly rang out at one end of the mobile phone, but Zhai Yao was so scared that he almost dropped the phone.


    This number is not the one he knows, but he will never hear it wrong!


    The long silence made Huangfu wary. His voice was no longer as soft as it had just been. He threatened, "who are you?"


    Zhai yaodun for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "it''s me, President..."


    A quarter of an hour later, Lord Huangfu arrived here.


    In addition to the critical medical staff and a group of people, the Nighthawk had been expelled before the arrival of Huangfu.


    When Zhai Yao saw Huangfu Jue, he was not as shocked as he had just been.


    Before, he had jokingly told Su Jiu that he would attend her and her boyfriend''s wedding. He wanted to know what kind of man he had lost to.


    Now Zhai Yao knows that he lost.


    It turns out that Su Jiu''s boyfriend is their president.


    Zhai Yao said nothing more and left the ward.


    Huangfu Jue comes to Su Jiu, who is still in a coma.


    He looked at the woman in front of him and recalled everything Zhai Yao had said on the phone. His eyebrows grew tighter and tighter.


    Almost, almost he lost her.


    Even under his nose, he didn''t have enough power to protect her.


    The mood of remorse completely drowned Huangfu.


    He took her hand and put it on his cheek. He murmured, "little nine..."


    However, there was no response from Su Jiu.He suddenly found that, perhaps, all his previous protection, is not her protection, but he has been bent on it.


    If open, at least he can be aboveboard protection of Su Jiu, perhaps, there will not be such an accident.


    It''s easy to hide an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden one.


    It''s better to make everything more violent.


    Huangfu Jue looked at Su Jiu. He didn''t say anything, but he made a very important decision in his heart.


    When Su Jiu wakes up, it''s the next day. Her extreme weakness makes her fall into a deep sleep. In her dream, Su Ke''er drives her car and chases her madly, leaving her nowhere to hide. A scream forces her to open her eyes!


    "Little nine!" Huang Fu Jue quickly took her hand and changed Su Jiu''s name.


    After a long time, Su Jiu''s eyes slowly had focus. She slowly remembered what happened and asked, "how''s the child?"


    "The child is OK." Huangfu Jue gave Su Jiu a gentle smile and stroked her cheek. "Little Jiu, how do you feel?"


    "I..." Su Jiu slightly Leng for a while, suddenly frown, "hand good pain..."


    "Little fool, how come it doesn''t hurt after being shot?" Huang Fu Jue laughed, "are you hungry? What would you like to eat? I''ll send it to Aunt Li. "


    Su Jiu thought, "spicy chicken shreds, husband and wife lung slices, spicy crayfish..."


    Huang Fu Jue; quite helpless, "Xiao Jiu, you are injured now, can''t eat these, I let Aunt Li make some light for you."


    "Well." Su Jiu frowned and stroked her belly. "Baby, your father is going to abuse us. If he doesn''t give you delicious food, don''t blame Mommy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huangfu was speechless.


    He just wants her to recover faster. Why is it abuse?


    "Our baby will understand." Huangfu Jue Road, although Su Jiu so, but he still adhere to the principle.


    Su Jiu had to give up.


    She thought about it and asked, "how''s sukol?"


    "She was hit by a truck and her car exploded on the spot." Huangfu said.


    That is to say, sukol is dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Su Jiu doesn''t feel very happy. After fighting with her for so many years, Su Ke''er wants to fight with her for everything, even now she wants to die.


    But after all, she is the one who has been together for so many years. Although she doesn''t like Suker, she doesn''t hate her to death.


    And, somehow, she felt sorry for her.


    "Lord Huangfu, can you help me find out something?" Su Jiu said to Huangfu Jue.


    Huangfu Jue rubbed Su Jiu''s hair. "I''ve asked the Nighthawk to send someone to check what happened to Su Ke''er during this period of time and who he met. There will be news in the next few days."


    Su Jiu''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Huangfu Jue had already thought of what she wanted to do.


    However, there is such a tacit understanding between them, which is also reasonable.


    After all, he is her favorite!


    "Xiaojiu, I''ll marry you when you get well." Huang Fu Jue said affectionately.


    Su Jiu was a little surprised, but when she looked at Huangfu Jue''s affectionate eyes, she couldn''t say anything more and laughed, "who said I''m going to marry?"


    That means she agreed.


    "Huang Fu Jue slightly pick eyebrow," small nine, in addition to marry me, you have no choice


    This words, with deep overbearing, but Su Jiu heard, but feel very sweet.


    "Who do you want to invite from your relatives?" he said


    Su Jiu is stunned. She is now the head of Su''s family in country a.


    In theory, she should invite Su Bowen and them to attend.


    But actually, she is the daughter of Nangong family.


    When the president of country a gets married, they will know what kind of man she likes.


    If she doesn''t inform them to attend her wedding, Nangong Jun and Nangong Mei will be very sad.


    However, what can we do if we participate?


    Since she left country w, she has never been a member of the Nangong family.


    "Just invite the Su family." Su Jiudao.


    Huangfu Jue nodded, "it''s not urgent. Let''s get the certificate first, and then do the wedding."


    Su Jiu''s face flashed a shy smile, "everything depends on you."


    This is a very small woman.


    This is very rare in Su Jiu.


    Huangfu Jue was about to say something funny when the door was suddenly pushed open. Zhao Kexin came in directly, "Su Jiu, wake up..."


    Half way through, Zhao Kexin stopped.


    She looked at the man in front of her, and the whole person was stunned.


    She is different from Su Jiu. She is very concerned about national affairs, and she also knows who is the person in front of her!


    Unexpectedly, the person Su Jiu likes is the president of country a!


    Go round and round, put the president''s wife of country w, don''t go to country a to be the president''s wife!


    Huangfu Jue also frowned slightly.


    No one was allowed to come in. How did this man come in!


    Zhao Kexin a Leng, then as if nothing had happened to Su Jiu way, "how do you feel?"


    "Not bad." Su jiuying said.


    She lost too much blood, and only Zhao Kexin could match her blood type.


    It''s clear who saved her.


    Although she didn''t like Zhao Kexin, she didn''t just ignore her life-saving kindness.


    Huang Fu Jue patted Su Jiu on the back of his hand. "I''ll go back and get you dinner." Su Jiu nodded, and Huangfu Jue left.


    But Zhao Kexin was completely shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the president of country a took such care of Su Jiu!


    Considerate, handsome and high status, she can''t stand it!


    Zhao Kexin closed his mind and said to Su Jiu, "you have a good rest. It''s not easy to pick up this life. You should cherish it more. By the way, are you pregnant?"


    Su Jiu nodded.


    Zhao Kexin can''t help but continue to ask, "the father of this child is..."


    Su Jiu nodded again, "yes."


    There''s nothing to hide.


    If you can tell the Nangong family through Zhao Kexin, Su Jiu can be more at ease.


    After all, they are her family, and she hopes they can know in advance who she likes.


    It''s not that people all over the world know it.


    Zhao Kexin reexamines Su Jiu.


    She suddenly found out that her cousin was the winner in life.


    The crown prince has become the president, and the position of the lady of the president is her.


    But what about her?


    Also need to bet, to help Qian Feng get all this, need her careful to go every step.


    In the past, she thought Su Jiu was very naive. Now she finds that she is very naive.


    Of course, Zhao Kexin will not tell Su Jiu about these ideas.Su Jiu is now favored by her. She has to rethink how to make the best use of her kindness.


    After all, Su Jiu''s potential identity represents too many things.


    "thank you this time." Su Jiu suddenly said in a voice, "without you, I''m afraid I won''t be here."


    Zhao Kexin took back the God and said with a smile, "what''s the thank you for? We are all from Nangong family. If I can''t help myself, grandma knows, don''t you drive me out? You have a good rest. I''ll see you another day. "


    "Well." Su Jiu nodded.


    She can''t say too much thanks, but Zhao Kexin is remembered.


    Zhao Kexin walked out of the ward for a long time and suddenly heard the voice of a man talking.


    She was wearing flat shoes today, so the man didn''t notice her coming.


    Zhao Kexin walked slowly and saw two men standing by the railing.


    One was Huang Fu Jue, and the other she did not recognize.


    "Huang Fu Jue, I heard that Xiao Jiu was injured. Someone donated blood to her?" Fu Jingchen said in a voice, "so that person is also pure Yin constitution?"


    Huang Fu Jue frowned slightly, "so what?"


    Listening to this calm tone, Fu Jingchen said excitedly, "what do you mean, so what? Huangfu Jue, this is to help you. Although Xiaojiu can no longer alleviate the toxicity in your body, that person can! No, I''m going to check whether that person is a man or a woman, whether he is married, or whether he has ever had sex... "


    "Fu Jingchen!" Huang Fu Jue suddenly and deeply called his name, "I don''t want you to have other ideas."


    Fu Jingchen sighed, "huangfujue, I know that you are very loyal to Xiaojiu, but you can''t understand your toxicity. Although I know it''s immoral to do so, only that person can help you. Do you want sujiu to see that one day, you will die in front of her?"


    Zhao Kexin was stunned.


    Is there any poison in Huangfu Jue''s body?


    Besides, only she can save him?


    For a moment, Zhao Kexin received too much information, can not ease over, she slowly left here, and brain, but still a blank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    In the ward,


    Su Jiu is bored lying in bed. Except for her right hand, she doesn''t hurt anything else, but she is pregnant with a child, so she is more vulnerable to the call of death than others.


    I think it''s fragile.


    Su Jiu''s other left hand picked up an apple next to the cupboard and took a big bite. As soon as he took a few bites, he heard footsteps outside the door.


    Is Huangfu Jue back so soon?


    Su Jiu quickly hid the half eaten apple and wiped his mouth.


    If you let Huangfu Jue know that she would eat the apple without washing it, I''m afraid she would be criticized.


    The door, open it.


    Su Jiu is lying on the bed in a quiet and clever way.


    It was not Huangfu Jue who came in.


    Miyue.


    Su Jiu was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, he received the news so soon.


    Gong Yue locks his eyebrows and goes to Su Jiu.


    His eyes fall on Su Jiu''s injured arm.


    That kind of eye color seems to kill people.


    Su Jiu''s heart sank, "I''m ok, just a little hurt, and I''ll be fine soon."


    Palace more should a, Mou son slowly turns to Su Jiu''s face, he opens a voice way, "small nine, are you pregnant?"


    Su Jiu slightly a Leng, should a.


    Gong Yue''s hand, unconsciously clenched into a fist shape.


    He used all kinds of means to her. He used the superficial gentleness to let Su Jiu off guard against him. He used some means to make su Jiu feel guilty for him.


    But it''s no use. It''s no use at all.


    If she doesn''t love him, she doesn''t love him.


    No matter how much he does, she will only escape from him more and more.


    Unless, Lord Huangfu, die!


    Gong Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color. Some of them were just sprouting ideas, which had been confirmed at the moment.


    Although Su Jiu didn''t see gongyue, he could feel the oppressive atmosphere.


    But she didn''t know what to say.


    She doesn''t have any qualifications at all. She doesn''t want to persuade Gong Yue.


    Her life was saved by Gong Yue.


    Fortunately, Gong Yue didn''t say anything to embarrass her. He just said, "Xiao Jiu, I will officially take over the Gong family next week."


    "Congratulations in advance." Su Jiu said with a smile.


    The palace more should a, the Mou light is dark.


    Take over the palace, but in order to better get her.


    But these, Su Jiu does not need to know, as long as the final result she is his enough.


    Gong Yue stayed for a while and left the hospital.


    Su Jiu remembers that she hasn''t seen Hong Xue for a long time.


    I don''t know what happened to that little girl.


    Although Hong Xue said she hated her last time, Su Jiu didn''t hate Hong Xue. She even felt guilty for her.


    When Hong Xue took her to see gongyue racing for the first time, she already knew that she liked gongyue, but at that time, she didn''t know how to open her mouth and tell Hong Xue that she knew gongyue.


    And her dilemma, in Hong Xue''s view, is deception.


    Hong Xue tells her all her thoughts, but she completely hides the relationship between her and Gong Yue.


    She understands Hong Xue and all her thoughts.


    "Ah..." Su Jiu sighed and felt annoyed.


    There are some things that she can''t avoid without thinking about.


    "What are you thinking?" Huangfu Jue came in with a mug, but Su Jiu didn''t notice.


    Su Jiu thought about it and asked Huangfu Jue, "how''s Hong Xue recently?"


    Huangfu Jue opened the thermos cup and said slowly, "she has gone out to study."


    "Go out and read?" Su Jiu is a little surprised, can''t help blurting out, "why?"


    Although Huangfu Mei has no blood relationship with Hong Xue, it can be seen that Huangfu Mei loves Hong Xue very much and is unwilling to let her go.


    "I don''t know. It was put forward by Hong Xue himself." Huangfu Jue said, "the child has his own ideas. Going out for exercise may not be good for her."


    "Well." Su Jiu should a, in the heart but more boring.


    She always felt that Hong Xue''s going abroad had something to do with her.


    Huangfujue didn''t stay long. There were many things to deal with in the palace. He told Su Jiu to have a good rest and come to see her later.


    Su Jiu didn''t care. After Huangfu Jue left, she quickly finished the apple she had just eaten.


    After eating, Su Jiu brushes her mobile phone for a while, only feeling bored.


    At this time, the door suddenly came bursts of heartrending cry.


    "Nangongjing, what do you mean? I''ve paid so much for you. Now you don''t want me or our children?"


    This is not Zhao Zhenzhu''s voice.


    Nangongjing?


    Isn''t that her brother''s name?Su Jiu frowned slightly, got up and walked out.


    Push open the door, you can see Zhao Zhenzhu standing there, with tears in her eyes. Beside her, there are three or four doctors and nurses standing there, looking at each other.


    "Nangongjing, have you ever had me in your heart for such a long time, even for a moment? For you, I don''t want anything, I only want you, as long as you! But why are you so cruel that even the children don''t let me stay? " Zhao Zhenzhu''s every word responsibility, the more she said, the more turbulent her tears would flow.


    But the man opposite her didn''t tremble at all. He said coldly, "I''m doing it for you."


    Nangong Jing turns his back on Su Jiu, who can''t see his face clearly.


    "For my sake? You''re doing it for my good. You''re going to kill me! " Zhao Zhenzhu said, "nangongjing, why are you so selfish and cruel? I chased you first, but you didn''t refuse, did you? But now, you think I''m in the way, you want me to go, you want me to live my own life? My heart has been given to you, nangongjing. Do you think I still have my own life? "


    Zhao Zhenzhu stretched out her hand and went directly to pull the man''s clothes.


    But she has a big stomach, and she can''t hold on to the man''s clothes. Even Su Jiu is looking at it, and thinks that looking for pearl is likely to fall down the next moment.


    But the man was indifferent, like Zhao pearl, even if he died here at the moment, he would not look more.


    Su Jiu''s heart flashed a trace of intolerance.


    Now that she''s pregnant, she''s more aware of what a child means to a mother.


    Although Zhao Zhenzhu and she are not very good, they are both mothers now, so Su Jiu understands Zhao Zhenzhu''s mood at the moment.


    Su Jiu can''t help it any longer. She rushes forward directly, but Zhao Zhenzhu falls back. Su Jiu holds her, almost falling to the ground.


    At this time, Su Jiu also saw the man''s face.


    Nangong scenery is very good-looking, but at first glance, it is the kind of fickleness.


    Lips burst, eyes narrow, giving a sense of handsome and meaningful.


    Such a man, look at you, will not only heartbeat.


    Su Jiu subconsciously knows that this person has a blood relationship with himself, so he can''t help looking at it more.


    But found that their facial features have nothing in common.


    And nangongjing also looks like Su Jiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    He looks like he knows everything.


    Soon, her eyes turned away from her.


    Zhao Zhenzhu turned to Su Jiu and asked, "Why are you here?"


    The woman in love did not have any intelligence. She was in the hospital because she was injured.


    And her arm, isn''t this bandage still tied?!


    Su jiudun, way, "Miss Zhao, you first with me back to my ward."


    Quarreling here will only make people laugh.


    Moreover, Zhao Zhenzhu is obviously different from before. She is no longer the first lady of the Zhao family.


    There are few places to go.


    Zhao Zhenzhu does not lead Su Jiu''s feeling, frowning, "you go, I''ll deal with my own affairs."


    How to deal with it?


    Is that what she saw just now?


    Begging the man to let her stay?


    But since nangongjing said such words, it means that he has made up his mind.


    Even if Zhao Zhenzhu wants to jump off a building now, it is estimated that nangongjing''s eyes won''t blink.


    But these words, Su Jiu can''t bear to say, even if she said it, Zhao Zhenzhu won''t believe it.


    At this time, Zhao Zhenzhu has looked back at nangongjing and said, "nangongjing, I''ll ask you again, do you really want to break up with me? Do I have to get rid of the baby? "


    Nangongjing''s eyes look at Zhao Zhenzhu. Zhao Zhenzhu''s heart suddenly jumps, and her eyes immediately look obsessed.


    And the next second, merciless words came out of nangongjing''s mouth, "yes."


    Zhao pearl a listen, the whole person and stagger back a few steps, Su Jiu quickly help Zhao pearl, Zhao pearl but a throw away, shouting, "don''t touch me!"


    Su Jiu didn''t have any preparation. He didn''t expect Zhao Zhenzhu to have such strength.


    And Zhao Zhenzhu such a jilt, Su Jiu whole person instant falls to the ground.


    Her abdomen, even hit the ground heavily.


    Anju felt very painful.


    She faintly heard the startled voice of the nurses around her, and a scream of Zhao Zhenzhu''s panic. She had no other consciousness and fainted.


    Body, the next moment will be a man strong hold up, the man''s pace is very fast, but the hand steady and powerful, don''t let sujiu be a little impact, he whispered in her ear, "hold on, you will be OK, sister."


    Sister?


    Su Jiu has no way to think, completely faint in the arms of men.


    Nangong Jing holds Su Jiu directly into the operating room. His eyes are frightening. He says to the doctors around him, "if anything happens to him, you''ll be buried with him!"


    With that, he left the operating room.


    But the doctors around were so scared that they were in place on the spot.


    They felt the man''s aura just now.


    What this man said about being buried with others is absolutely not just talking about it.


    And Zhao Zhenzhu is still standing in the same place.


    She had never seen nangongjing so aggressive.


    This is very different from the usual gentle and elegant him.


    Nangongjing comes to Zhao Zhenzhu. He looks at her. His long, cold hand suddenly pinches her little chin. He uses too much force to squeeze Zhao Zhenzhu''s tears.


    "You want to stay with me, and you want to keep the kids, eh?" Nangong Jing said coldly, with a sharp tone, which made Zhao Zhenzhu''s heart tremble.


    She bit her lip. Nangong Jing pinched it too much. She couldn''t speak.


    But in this way, nangongjing was even more angry. He threw Zhao Zhenzhu on the wall heavily, "say!"


    Zhao Zhenzhu hit the wall in an instant. She subconsciously protected her abdomen, but the blow was too severe. She fell down slowly along the wall.


    Then she saw a pool of blood on the ground.


    Her eyes were wide open, as if she could not believe it. Then she cried with trembling, "nangongjing, blood, blood..."


    Nangongjing naturally saw it. He gave a cold hum, as if it was insulting to see Zhao Zhenzhu more. He turned around and walked away.


    Zhao Zhenzhu, this woman originally said to him that it was useless, and he didn''t want to do so absolutely.


    However, she has violated his bottom line!


    Then, no wonder he!


    Nangongjing took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, "these days, find a time to get rid of Zhao Zhenzhu."


    "Yes


    Su Jiu slept for a long time again. This time, her dreams are much clearer than before.


    She saw that she was holding her newborn child in her hand, but she was not surrounded by Huangfu Jue, but in Nangong''s house.


    Then, she saw that her dream self said to the child, "baby, mom can''t give you a complete family, but mom will give you the best."


    Su Jiu can''t help but feel a little confused.


    She would like to ask her dream, why to say such a thing? Why can''t we give our children a complete family?However, before she made a sound, Su Jiu woke up again.


    Prince Huangfu sat beside her.


    His brow was tightly wrinkled, and his eyes were full of remorse.


    He saw Su Jiu slowly open his eyes and quickly asked, "little Jiu, how do you feel?"


    Su Jiu asked, "it''s OK. Is the child OK?"


    "Nothing." Huangfu Jue said, "Xiao Jiu, don''t be so stupid in the future."


    He has heard of what happened in the hospital. Su Jiu wants to help Zhao Zhenzhu, but he is implicated by Zhao Zhenzhu.


    But Zhao Zhenzhu herself, also lost the child.


    People are crazy.


    And these, he naturally won''t tell Su Jiu, won''t let her think more.


    Fortunately, Su Jiu did not ask.


    In fact, Su Jiu didn''t think there was anything wrong. These were all accidents. No one could predict what would happen in the next second.


    What she cares about is the dream she just had.


    After deliberation, Su Jiu looked at Huangfu Jue and said, "Huangfu Jue, I just had a dream. I dreamed that I gave birth to a baby, but I was in country w, and you were not with me."


    Huangfu''s heart sank. He never thought that Su Jiu would have such a dream.


    Does that mean something?


    Huang Fu Jue forced to smile and comforted, "Xiao Jiu, don''t think about it. How can I not be with you? Dreams are just dreams. Generally speaking, dreams and reality are opposite. Maybe you miss your family


    Su Jiu thought about it and thought that what Huangfu Jue said was reasonable.


    Zhao Kexin''s arrival reminds her of her missing and guilt for Nangong family. If she had never found out her life experience, maybe they would be happier.


    Su Jiu is such a person.


    She doesn''t care too much about the harm others have done her.


    She also knows that Nangong Mei abandoned her at that time, which was not her original intention. The reason why Nangong family didn''t look for her was that she might be happier in Su''s family.


    Before, Su Jiu did not understand their ideas, so he insisted on finding the truth. Now he knows everything, but he regrets his recklessness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Huangfu Jue felt that Su Jiu was not in a high mood. He just thought she was missing Nangong family. He said, "Xiao Jiu, I will take you back later, OK?"


    He can only say that in the future, because before he and Su Jiu were formally married, he did not have the courage to gamble and let Su Jiu know those things.


    What''s more, Su Jiu also had this dream.


    "Good." Su Jiu nodded and laughed at Huang Fu Jue. "Later, they will know that the president of country a is their son-in-law. I''m afraid they will be shocked."


    Huang Fu Jue was a little stunned and pursed his lips. He didn''t say much.


    Zhao Kexin has been walking outside.


    She hasn''t digested the amazing secret she heard!


    According to that person, when the president of country a approached Su Jiu, it was just to solve his own poison!


    But Su Jiu is pregnant now, for him, Su Jiu will no longer help!


    I see, I see!


    But these, Su Jiu is afraid or does not know!


    Should she tell Su Jiu the news?


    Should she know that she has been cheated?


    And what should she do?


    The situation of W country is not clear now. If you want to get the honor she wants, maybe the Lord Huangfu can give it to her!


    Zhao Kexin almost fell down, she was scared by her own idea!


    She''s from country W. how can she do that?


    But Su Jiu did the same, didn''t he?


    It''s just, it''s very likely that you won''t get anything in the end.


    And she, of course, will not be as stupid as Su Jiu.


    Zhao Kexin slightly calmed his mood, thinking carefully, but found that the sudden idea, maybe, really can try.


    Zhao Kexin frowned.


    Would it be immoral of her to do so?


    It''s so annoying.


    Zhao Kexin walked forward, ready to go back to the hotel, can face, then saw a person sitting in the restaurant.


    Zhai Yao also saw Zhao Kexin.


    Zhao Kexin went to Zhai Yao.


    Zhai Yao didn''t say a word to stop him. He acquiesced that Zhao Kexin was sitting opposite him.


    Zhao Kexin saw that there were several bottles of Baijiu on the table. He had already drunk more than a half, but he did not stop at all.


    There is no need to ask. Zhao Kexin knows that Zhai Yao is drinking to relieve his worries.


    When Su Jiu had an accident, Zhai Yao was so nervous that he obviously liked Su Jiu.


    However, such feelings, it is obvious that there is no response.


    Zhao Kexin naturally won''t ask.


    She never does stupid things that poke people''s shortcomings and make them angry.


    Zhai Yao did not ask her.


    Why do you know Su Jiu? Why do you have the same blood relationship with Su Jiu.


    They seem to have reached a tacit agreement with each other, not to touch each other''s wounds.


    Zhao Ke took the Baijiu on the table and asked Zhai Yao, "can I drink?"


    Zhai Yao took a look at Zhao Kexin, "liquor is too hurtful. It''s better for girls to drink less."


    Zhao Ke smiled and picked up the Baijiu on the table. He didn''t pour it into the glass and drank a big bottle directly.


    Drink too violent, Zhao Kexin choked, tears flow out, but she did not feel what, a wipe away tears, continue to drink.


    She is good at everything, but she is not happy after all.


    It''s hard for people with too much heart to feel satisfied.


    Zhao Kexin clearly knows what kind of person she is, and she will try her best to become such a person.


    Even if it''s going to be tough.


    This meal, Zhao Kexin drank a lot of wine, Zhai Yao in addition to remind her before, did not say more.


    Everyone has everyone''s scars. Although liquor hurts people, it is more painful than heart.


    Sometimes it''s not good to be drunk.


    Zhao Kexin drinks to the end, already lying on the table, Zhai Yao to help her, Zhao Kexin did not respond.


    She is very light, holding almost no weight in her hands, even subconsciously curled up, like a child.


    At the moment, Zhai Yao doesn''t know where to send Zhao Kexin. Obviously, Zhao Kexin can''t give an answer.


    Zhai Yao had to take Zhao Kexin home.


    He took her back to her bedroom, covered her up, and was ready to go to the living room to sleep.


    But at this time, Zhao Kexin suddenly took her hand.


    Zhai Yao turns his head, only to find that she is not awake.


    Zhao Kexin frowned and whispered, "Dad, don''t beat me, don''t beat me, I promise, I will listen to you, fight and rob, I promise, I won''t give you shame."


    A woman''s voice with a unique stubborn, as if to say their own words with great confidence.


    But her eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, her body is even shaking, she is very afraid.Zhai Yao''s heart, inexplicably soft.


    He turned around and patted Zhao Kexin on the back. "Don''t be afraid, even if you don''t do it well, no one will blame you."


    Hearing this, Zhao Kexin slowly released his hand, holding Zhai Yao, as if he was not as nervous as before.


    Zhai Yao turns off the lamp and takes the door with him.


    He smelled the smell of his own body, a smell of wine, but also mixed with a woman''s unique flavor.


    Zhai Yao goes into the bathroom and takes a hot bath.


    Huangfujue didn''t go back until very late.


    He didn''t want to leave Su Jiu, but Su Jiu protested strongly.


    The president of country a, if she doesn''t care about anything for her sake, isn''t she a sinner for all ages?


    After a long time, huangfujue went back.


    As soon as Su Jiu was about to go to bed, she heard a startled voice. Shangguanrao broke into the door and said, "Xiao Jiu, do you have anything to do? Where are su Ke''er and Zhao Zhenzhu?"


    Oh, the news is quite well-informed, and I know it in great detail.


    Su Jiu looked up at shangguanrao and joked, "Shangguan, I thought you were not so popular. You took the route of a good lady. How can you restore your nature?"


    Shangguan Rao just ignores Su Jiu''s ridicule. She takes a close look at Su Jiu, and finally sets her eyes on Su Jiu''s bandaged arm and twists her eyebrows.


    She has heard Fu Jingchen say that Su Jiu was shot.


    She can''t imagine the pain when Su Jiu is injured. She just wants to shoot Su Ke''er into a beehive.


    "Xiaojiu, let me ask my father to send someone to protect you. There are many people who protect him every day, and they are all professionally trained. With them by your side, you can at least withstand some risks."


    Su Jiu shook his head again and again, "Shangguan, I don''t want to go anywhere. The rate of return is very high."


    Shangguan Rao glared at Su Jiu, "your face is here, and the high rate of return is normal. Besides, is your life important or the rate of return important? Lord Huangfu can''t protect you. I''ll protect you! " At the end of the day, it''s a little angry.


    Su Jiu couldn''t help laughing, "Shangguan, no one knows when the accident will come. Besides, am I not good now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Shangguan Rao bit her lip and looked at Su Jiu. She glared at her.


    "Where''s sukol? What about that bitch? " Shangguanrao asked again.


    "She''s dead." Su Jiu said, "when I was hit, I was hit by a truck and the car exploded on the spot."


    Shangguan Rao''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, silent, this way, "Su Ke''er this is to blame, she wants you to die, but finally killed himself."


    Su Jiu did not answer.


    She was still a little confused when she thought of it.


    Shangguanrao also understands Su Jiu''s mood at the moment.


    After all, I''ve been fighting with suke''er for so many years, but this man died suddenly. No one will accept it for a moment.


    What''s more, Su Ke''er has lived under the same roof with her since childhood. It''s impossible to say that she has no feelings at all.


    Shangguan Rao sighed and said to Su Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, Su Ke''er''s situation is quite unusual this time. Although she can''t stand you all the time, she shouldn''t be dead yet."


    Su Jiu nodded, "Huangfu Jue has sent someone to check, there will be news recently."


    "Well." Shangguan Rao answered and asked, "what about Zhao Zhenzhu?"


    Su Jiu shakes her head. She doesn''t know the situation at the moment.


    However, she suddenly thought of nangongjing.


    Su Jiu asked shangguanrao, "do you know about Zhao Zhenzhu?"


    "I know what she does? However, when I went back last time, the old man seemed to have mentioned that Zhao Zhenzhu had broken the relationship with the Zhao family, as if she had a relationship with a man she fell in love with. That man was not from country a, and he was still in a high position. He seemed to have a lot of political control over country A. Zhao Zhenzhu seemed to have done something else to help that man. Her father drove her out of the house directly. " Shangguanrao said slowly.


    Su Jiu naturally knows that the man in shangguanrao''s mouth is her brother nangongjing.


    The world is so small that everyone she knows has a close relationship with her.


    And nangongjing has been living in other countries, according to Chuhe, he is likely to sit in that high position.


    Her brother is really not simple.


    But these have nothing to do with her.


    Shangguanrao still wants to accompany Su Jiu, but she also knows that Su Jiu needs a rest. After a while, she leaves the ward.


    Su Jiu couldn''t sleep for a moment.


    She lay on the bed, did not turn on the light, eyes Lengleng Leng looking out of the window, and hands to the abdomen, for the future, she suddenly had a very confused feeling.


    After a while, the door of the ward opened slowly and someone came in.


    The voice was very light, as if he didn''t want to disturb Su Jiu, and Su Jiu was also acutely aware that this man was definitely not Huangfu Jue.


    Su Jiu''s whole back froze in an instant. She didn''t look back, and even kept motionless. But the whole person kept the highest vigilance in an instant.


    The man walked slowly towards Su Jiu, and finally stopped in front of her hospital bed. Su Jiu closed her eyes, but she could still feel the breath of the man completely covering her.


    But he did not have the redundant movement, so quietly stood there, after a while, then left the ward.


    Su Jiu just opened his eyes.


    Of course she did not see the face of the man.


    But the man obviously had no hostility to her, otherwise he would not do nothing.


    So, who would it be?


    Su Jiu turns on the light, and the room is quiet, as if everything just happened was su Jiu''s illusion.


    At this time, Huangfu Jue came.


    He still has a lot of information in his hand.


    Obviously, it''s for the night.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Huang Fu Jue asked.


    Su Jiu looked at Huangfu Jue and did not answer this question. Instead, he said, "are you going to be here tonight?"


    "Well." Huangfu replied.


    He sat next to Su Jiu and opened the information. Obviously, he was going to work here.


    However, now the weather has turned cold, so office, obviously may catch cold.


    Su Jiu twisted his eyebrows and thought about it. He turned aside and said to Huangfu, "come on in!"


    Huangfu Jue looked at Su Jiu, and Su Jiu urged him to say, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you cold?"


    Huang Fu Jue''s lips were slightly crooked. He suddenly felt that in fact, it was a good feeling to be managed.


    He took off his coat, put on the sweater directly, got into the quilt, took the woman into his arms, and turned over the information.


    In the quiet ward, such a scene is incomparably warm.


    Su Jiu is so held by a man, a sense of sureness slowly rises from her heart, she is facing him, just the belly is close to him, this posture, let Su Jiu feel, their family of three, no, may be four, in this other way just close together.Huangfu Jue lowered his head and said to Su Jiu in a soft voice, "go to sleep."


    "Well." Ann nine should a, toward emperor Fu Jue smile.


    Close your eyes and you will soon fall asleep.


    But after sleeping, Su Jiu didn''t have the sense of sureness just now. In her dream, Huangfu Jue left her.


    Su Jiu almost wakes up in sweat, but she doesn''t see Huangfu Jue. Obviously, he has returned to the palace.


    Su Jiu got out of bed, ready to wash his face, but Huangfu Jue suddenly came in from the door with a water basin in his hand.


    Su Jiu is startled. How dare this man be here all the time?!


    She hurriedly went to see the time, but Huangfu Jue stopped her and said, "Xiaojiu, come and wash your face."


    Su Jiu was a little embarrassed and said, "go to the palace quickly. What time is it now?"


    Huang Fu Jue was not in a hurry. He squeezed the towel dry and wiped Su Jiu''s face in person. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll talk to you after breakfast."


    Su Jiu can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Huangfu Jue doesn''t go to the palace just to accompany her. Really doesn''t matter?


    If people all over the country knew about it, would they kill her?


    But Huang Fu Jue didn''t feel anything. He went out to take the breakfast from the nighthawk and took it out to Su Jiu''s lips.


    Su Jiu stretched out his hand to take it, but Huangfu Jue avoided her hand and said slowly in a magnetic voice, "I''ll feed you."


    Men insist on doing so, Su Jiu also had to enjoy the treatment of the princess.


    He fed her mouthful by mouthful, but he didn''t feel any trouble. Su Jiu was a little embarrassed by such kind treatment.


    She simply picked up the bowl, raised her head, ate it all, wiped her mouth, and urged Huangfu to go to the palace


    Huang Fu Jue was slightly surprised, and then he rolled up a smile in his eyes. "I don''t want to accompany you, eh?"


    his tone rose slightly, with a silent bewitching power, Su Jiu''s old face was red, his head lowered, he did not look at him, but he said, "go away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Huangfu Jue no longer teased Su Jiu. He got up, gave Su Jiu a kiss on his forehead and said, "I''ll be right back."


    Su Jiu nodded casually. Huang Fu Jue had no choice but to smile, and then he got up and left.


    After closing the door, the Nighthawk followed him closely and said, "Sir, the matter has been found out. The reason why Su Ke''er wanted to kill Miss Su at that time was because of helinqui."


    "Helinqui?" Huang Fu Jue said in a deep voice, with doubts in his tone.


    "Yes, Su Ke''er and heliankui are lovers. Heliankui seems to have won the auction of Miss Su, so she asked Su Ke''er to stop her auction. But Su Ke''er didn''t finish the task he told her, so heliankui broke up with Su Ke''er, and Su Ke''er put all the responsibility on her." The Nighthawk simply said the matter again and said, "interestingly, Feng Yuanyuan, Su Ke''er''s mother, is also helinqui''s lover, but it is estimated that they do not know such a relationship with each other."


    Huang Fu Jue''s thick eyebrows rose slightly. The mother and daughter''s eyes were really the same. All the people they liked were the same.


    He has also learned that helinqui is romantic in nature. He almost relies on women in every step of his life. He is not ashamed and proud. He even shows that only women who are useful to him can get into his eyes. Therefore, there may not be many beautiful women around him, but they all have utilization value for him.


    Now, he Liankui entered country a and wanted to get that piece of land, which was not as simple as making profits.


    I''m afraid that he is accumulating strength for himself.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Huangfu Jue picked up the mobile phone. It was Pei Jingqian.


    "Brother-in-law, I want to tell you something very serious. You have to be prepared." Pei Jingqian''s tone was quite serious. He said slowly, "do you know helinqui, the former military commander of F country? He recently bought a lot of guns and ammunition from other countries, and then I checked. What''s the name of this old guy Helian, which made me unable to buy them. As a result, I checked and checked. Do you know where he transported the guns and ammunition? It''s in our country a! "


    Huangfu Jue''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and the fragments were instantly put together. The piece of land su Jiu photographed happened to be in the center of the city. If that piece of land was really bought by helinqui, he would store guns and ammunition in the building. At that time, if it deliberately caused an explosion, then their country a would definitely cause a panic of transition, and it might also affect politics Level up!


    Thinking about it carefully, he asked in a deep voice, "where is heliankui now?"


    "I don''t know. My people haven''t found him, but I think it''s still in country A." Pei Jingqian said, "I don''t think helianling knows anything about this. I sent someone to check it out. Helianling just came back from country w, and it seems that he is going to discuss military cooperation. If he plots with his Laozi, he won''t go to other countries, but will stay in country f all the time, continue to work hard and cooperate with his Laozi."


    Huangfu Jue agreed with PEI Jingqian.


    He saw helianling last time.


    Although helianling is an uninhibited person, unrestrained, and seemingly arbitrary, he attaches great importance to responsibility and loyalty, and has high requirements for himself. He will defend f country, but he will never do anything that will bring adverse effects to f country.


    But helinqui is different. It is said that he almost took the position of president of country f at that time. After so many years, he will not be reconciled. Maybe his ambition will grow. He wants to fight for the president of country f, but he also has to worry about whether he will be criticized and reviled. However, if he wants to get country a, it will be different.


    There is no country whose people do not want to make their country stronger.


    If helinqui becomes President of country a, he can use the opportunity of the merger of the two countries to combine country a and country F.


    At that time, no one will be able to shake his power.


    Very good idea, but also very ridiculous!


    Is he really a vegetarian?


    Is it really easy for the people of country a to talk?


    When they won''t fight?


    Huangfu Jue narrowed his eyes. In his deep eyes, a dangerous light flashed, "think of a way to find heliankui, and the smuggling of ammunition happened to be discovered."


    "Wow, brother-in-law, you are so cruel! At that time, do you want to give him a charge, and then send him back to China, never to a country for life? " Pei Jingqian said, "in this way, I''m afraid heliankui can''t come to country a, even stay in country F."


    How can he tolerate the fact that Huangfu Jue is noncommittal and violates his territory?


    Pei Jingqian said leisurely, "but what''s the advantage of doing this? My brother-in-law, you know, I never lose money. "


    Huangfu Jue had long expected that Pei Jingqian would take the opportunity to blackmail and said, "at that time, you can take one fifth of all the weapons and ammunition handed in by heliankui."


    Arms and ammunition, no matter what age, are very expensive, and helinqui will certainly use his own contacts, or even use his old capital, to store a large number of arms and ammunition in country A. if they search all of them, the quantity will be very considerable.One in five, already a lot.


    Without waiting for Pei Jingqian to speak, Huangfu Jue''s warning had already spread, "don''t push an inch. If you are not satisfied, I can let others do it."


    Pei Jingqian was slightly stunned, and the laughter came immediately, "how can I be dissatisfied? You are my brother-in-law. I will help you even if there is no return. Don''t worry. I will do it for you! "


    Ha ha, just now I don''t know who said that he never made a loss.


    Huang Fu Jue also no longer said, told Pei Jingqian a few words, then hung up the phone.


    Huangfu Jue walked out of the hospital and said to the Nighthawk, "you don''t have to follow me. Stay here to take care of Miss Su. In addition, don''t tell her the truth about Su Ke''er. Just say that she is insane."


    Su Jiu doesn''t seem to care about anything, but he doesn''t want to let her know these dirty things. He hopes that everything he brings to her is clean.


    What''s more, this matter also involves heliankui. At that time, helianling will inevitably be involved in it. He doesn''t want Su Jiu and helianling to have any chance to be involved.


    "Yes The Nighthawk answered and opened the door for Huangfu Jue. Seeing that Huangfu Jue had left, he went back to the hospital.


    However, when he returned to the ward, he found that Su Jiu had disappeared!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Helianling put Su Jiu in the position of CO pilot and began to gallop all the way.


    His face was not good, and he even looked a little haggard, but his face was rather anxious.


    Su Jiu doesn''t know why he suddenly takes himself away, but there is one thing she is quite sure about.


    In any case, helianling would not do anything to hurt himself.


    So Su Jiu didn''t ask much. He let helianling drive. He even closed his eyes and began to rest.


    Helianling took a look at Su Jiu, the sun slowly shrouded, the line of the woman''s side face is very soft, she closed her eyes to rest, obviously very relieved of him.


    He Lian Ling couldn''t help but feel more depressed.


    Heliankui called today and said that he needed his help. Later, every time he said a word, helianling only felt soul stirring.


    He never thought that his father would have such ambition!


    He wants country a!


    God, how could that be!


    And heliankui now broke into such a big basket, and even now there is still no trend to stop, it is simply looking for his own death!


    What kind of person is Huangfu Jue? Maybe he has found out the plan of helinqui at the moment, and even started to prepare to deal with helinqui!


    At that time, helinqui has absolutely no chance of winning.


    Yu Gong, he should not help heliankui, because what he did was too bold, and the crime he committed was unforgivable!


    But in private, he is his father, is his most important and only family, even if he did anything, they have an inseparable blood relationship.


    Even, helinqui told him on the phone that everything he did was paving the way for him.


    Although he didn''t need helinqui to do this, and even everything he gave was not what he wanted, he couldn''t pretend to ignore such deep love.


    Reason and emotion beat each other on the soul of helianling, so that he did not know what choice to make, but he clearly knew one thing.


    No matter whether he is on the side of heliankui or not, from now on, he is no longer qualified to compete with anyone for Su Jiu.


    He can no longer approach him in a joking way.


    Because he doesn''t deserve it.


    He is the son of a sinner.


    He lianling''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly. At this moment, it suddenly began to rain outside. It was beating on the car window, and it was also beating on he lianling''s heart.


    He also did not know why he came to f country suddenly and why he robbed Su Jiu suddenly.


    Just, miss her.


    He couldn''t breathe at the thought of not being close.


    The car suddenly made a sharp turn and stopped at one side.


    Su Jiu was startled. When he opened his eyes, he saw a sea in front of him.


    Su Jiu looks at helianling, and helianling frowns tightly and looks forward.


    He took out a cigarette, lit it irritably and took a deep breath.


    But suddenly a soft hand stopped him from smoking. Su Jiu looked at helianling and said, "I''m pregnant."


    He Lian Ling''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, but then he understood Su Jiu''s meaning and threw the cigarette out.


    At this moment, when she told him the news, he suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    She is pregnant, and she obviously has no chance.


    That''s fine.


    After all, from now on, she will be taken care of.


    "This child''s father, can''t it be Chuhe?" He lianling finally asked in a joking tone, "Chuhe is so unreliable. If this is his child, Xiaojiu, you''d better go with me."


    If you come with me, you''ll be a cosmopolitan, but you won''t suffer.


    This is what helianling said from his heart.


    But he never let her know.


    Su Jiu shook his head. "It''s not him."


    That''s the prince Huangfu.


    If he had not guessed wrong.


    After all, when he was in F country, he could see that the eyes of Huangfu Jue when he looked at Su Jiu were full of possessiveness.


    Especially when he wants to rob Su Jiu with him.


    What''s more, Huangfu Jue is excellent. If he is Su Jiu, I''m afraid he can''t resist his charm.


    Su Jiu will be entrusted to Huangfu Jue, he also rest assured.


    Although, in this way, they stand on the opposite side.


    Helianling turns his head and looks deeply at Su Jiu.


    Suddenly, he hugs Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu was startled, but he didn''t break away from helianling.


    Because she felt that helianling didn''t mean any harm to her and didn''t mean to cross the border.


    Helianling holds Su Jiu and feels her temperature. He takes a hard breath. The fragrance of the woman comes into his heart. After a while, he lets Su Jiu go, rubs her hair and says with a smile, "Xiao Jiu, I''ll take you back."Helianling''s tone is too natural, but Su Jiu feels a little uncomfortable.


    She would rather, at this time, he lianling was just like the ruffian when he first met, or he was just like when he asked her to help him choose clothes. Otherwise, he was wary of Chu he when he was in the state of W.


    But now helianling, but let her elusive, let her heart thump, directly tell her what will happen, but she just can''t say.


    She still remembers that when he left f country, he lianling once said to her that if one day he was helpless, he would come to his side.


    She doesn''t want anything to happen to a person who is good to her.


    "Helianling." Su Jiu called the man and said, "you should take good care of yourself."


    He Lian Ling a listen, the smile of the lip cape is more obvious, to Su Jiu way, "I will."


    "Well." Su Jiu should say, but still not at ease, but also do not know what to say better, simply no longer speak.


    Helianling starts the engine and sends Su Jiu back to the hospital.


    He watched Su Jiu get out of the car and walk towards the hospital step by step.


    When Su Jiu looks back, he will smile at her, so that she can rest assured.


    In this way, he watched her step by step away from himself, even the figure had disappeared in the line of sight, but he lianling still looked at the direction Su Jiu had just left.


    Goodbye, my love.


    Goodbye, Su Jiu.


    From then on, the mountains are high and the waters are long. I hope you treasure them, and I will shoulder the responsibility I should shoulder.


    Nighthawk was about to call Huangfu Jue when he saw Su Jiu come back from outside and quickly walked over, "Miss Su, where did you go just now?"


    "I," Su Jiu was stunned and said only one word. After a while, he said, "I just walked outside. What''s the matter?"


    The Nighthawk frowned. He knew clearly that Miss Su was lying.


    He had just sent someone to search around the hospital, but he didn''t find Miss Su.


    Obviously, Miss Su has just come back.


    Behind this, there is a man protected by Miss Su.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    However, even if he continued to ask at the moment, Miss Su would not tell him the truth.


    After a long time with Huangfu Jue, the Nighthawk, a single celled creature, learned to think.


    He said, "it''s OK, Miss Su. Go in and have a rest. You just got hurt yesterday. If there is any more accident, you will be very worried."


    Su Jiu nodded and went back to the ward.


    The Nighthawk said, "Miss Su, I''ll go to the villa and bring you lunch."


    "Good." Su Jiu should go down.


    The Nighthawk walked out of the ward, closed the door, quickly dialed a phone, "help me check something right away..."


    Su Jiu feels very bored.


    Like a canary, she was locked up in a cage. Although the doctor said she should have a good rest, it was not her style to lie in bed all the time.


    Su Jiu lay back and forth for a while, then got up and wanted to go back to su.


    Nighthawk naturally want to stop, but Su Jiu insist, Nighthawk also have no way, had to follow Su Jiu''s side, and Huangfu Jue said.


    Here


    huangpujue receives a call from the Nighthawk, and he is not surprised by Su Jiu''s action.


    If, she can safely stay in bed rest, it is not su Jiu.


    Huang Fu Jue slightly hooked his lips and continued to hold the meeting.


    At the end of the meeting, today, he will go to the airport to meet the foreign envoys in person. Huang Fu Jue is sitting in the second car, and other dignitaries are sitting in the car behind him.


    The car slowly drove to the suburbs. At the moment of turning, the gunshot suddenly rang out and directly shot at them!


    Before the scream could be heard, many people had been shot and could not speak.


    But I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. No one was hurt to the point, and the bullet slowly found out the way, and shot at Huangfu Jue!


    Huangfu Jue quickly rolled out, quickly hid behind the car, and used the car body to resist bullets for himself.


    But this is not the way after all.


    This group of people, obviously with premeditation, ambush here and want to deal with him!


    Huang Fu Jue looked around. There was no place to escape or hide. It was just an alley. There was no place to escape except turning forward.


    The gunfire was still banging. Huangfu Jue moved forward again along the car body. At last, he bit his teeth and ran out quickly!


    "Bang bang!"


    The gunfire rang out in Huangfu Jue''s ear, and the bullet fell on the place where he just raised his foot. Everything was so dangerous, but he could not turn back now, he could only gamble!


    Finally, Huangfu Jue was near the end of the alley.


    But at this moment, Huangfu Jue suddenly stopped.


    And the gunfire stopped at the same time.


    There was a gun on the head of Huangfu Jue. It seemed that he had calculated the time and was waiting for him here.


    Gong Yue just stood in front of Huang Fu Jue. He was younger than Huang Fu Jue, and he was as tall as Huang Fu Jue, but his face was so fierce.


    "Lord Huangfu, have you ever thought that you will have this day?" Palace more mouth corners light pull, the Mou inside peep out a silk disdain, light say.


    That kind of tone seemed to confirm that Huangfu Jue was his defeated general.


    He is calm in his work, but he is very arrogant at the moment.


    He wanted to tell Huangfu Jue that he wanted to kill him himself!


    So, he didn''t let others do it, and he didn''t make any disguise.


    Huangfu Jue has occupied Su Jiu for so long, and even Su Jiu is pregnant with his child. How can Gong Yue endure this?


    He liked Su Jiu for a long time. In order not to scare her, he didn''t show his true side in front of her. He was patient and broke Su Jiu''s psychological defense step by step. However, she only saw Huangfu Jue. To him, apart from guilt or guilt!


    What''s the use of his guilt? What he wants is Su Jiu''s people and her heart!


    As long as you kill Huangfu Jue, there will be no threat!


    Huangfu Jue looks at gongyue.


    How could he not understand what Miyagi thought at this time?


    Gong Yue can know his whereabouts quietly and arrange the murder. I''m afraid that the strength he has and the manpower he can mobilize are still beyond his expectation.


    It seems that he has to find a way to restrict it.


    Huang Fu Jue thought thoughtfully, but he didn''t worry that Gong Yue''s gun would suddenly go off and kill himself directly.


    His life is in his own hands, but Huangfu Jue is still indifferent, which makes the palace more and more angry!


    Open the insurance, buckle the plate gun, with a mechanical sound, the cold gun is forced to arrive forward, the palace more squint, looking at Huangfu Jue, gnashing his teeth said, "I don''t allow you to ignore my problem."


    Huangfu Jue still had his hands in his trouser pockets. It seemed that he was not facing the risk of his own life.He looked at Gong Yue. After a while, he said, "I''ve thought about this day, but I''m more sure that you won''t shoot."


    His tone is too firm, let palace more tiny Leng.


    Huang Fu Jue was obviously not trying to motivate him, but to state a fact.


    Gong Yue really killed his heart. He didn''t even know what he would do.


    "Why?" Gong Yue asked, "Why are you so sure that I won''t shoot?"


    Huangfu Jue said, "because you are from a country."


    "Maybe you hate me, but I''m the president. If anything happens to me, you should know better than anyone what''s going on in Congress A." Huang Fu Jue said slowly. He took a look at Gong Yue. Gong Yue''s eyes were slightly moved.


    Huang Fu Jue continued, "you are now the head of the palace family. You should already know that the former head of the military department of state f has entered country a with guns and ammunition. There may be riots in country a at any time. If you want to kill me now, you are just paving the way for heliankui. You, Gong Yue, will not do such a stupid thing."


    The palace is thinner and lips are slightly pursed. The reason why he didn''t kill him at the moment is that.


    There was a little hesitation in his heart.


    But Gong Yue didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he said, "Huangfu Jue, you overestimate my loyalty to our country."


    Huangfu Jue shook his head. "No, it''s not for country a, but for your palace family. The reason why your palace family has been able to dominate for so many years is because there is no war in country A. what will war bring, what will be exploited first, and which great families will be exploited. Gongyue, you should know better than anyone, and your palace family should also hope that country a will continue to be so stable "We need to continue to develop."


    There''s nothing wrong with Huangfu Jue''s words. The bigger the family is and the deeper the root system is, the easier it is to be envied by others.


    If there is turmoil in country a, then people from outside will try their best to nibble at the palace family, because everyone knows that nibbling at the palace family is enough to make ordinary people worry free in their next life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Although Gong Yue had no feelings for the people of Gong family, even if they died in front of him the next moment, he would not blink.


    However, he has to find a way to save the face of the Gong family.


    Huangfu Jue is absolutely right.


    But he hated Huangfu Jue. He had already got so many things. Why did he rob Su Jiu with him!


    He knew Su Jiu first, met Su Jiu first, and even liked her for so many years. As soon as Huangfu Jue appeared, all his efforts to her were destroyed.


    He was not reconciled.


    Gong Yue''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Suddenly, the sound of the gun moved towards him. Huang Fu Jue snorted.


    A bullet went straight through Huangfu Jue''s left arm.


    Gong Yue just put away his gun and put it behind his waist.


    Huang Fu Jue''s face turned pale for a moment, and his left arm was bleeding. But apart from the previous murmur, he did not make a sound any more. He covered his arm with his hand and walked towards the car.


    He and Gong Yue passed by in a flash.


    Huang Fu Jue didn''t even look back, as if he didn''t worry that Gong Yue would give him another shot behind him.


    Gong Yue silently watched Huangfu Jue return to the car. He wanted to kill him. He tried so hard to get Su Jiu as the head of the palace family. But if he gave up the chance to kill Huangfu Jue this time, I''m afraid he would have no choice.


    Gong Yue''s hand was on the gun again.


    But he never took out the gun again.


    Huangfu Jue quickly got on the bus. His face was pale and he endured the pain. He quickly started the engine and drove to the palace.


    The Nighthawk is sitting on the sofa of Su Jiu''s office when he receives the call from Huangfu Jue, chipping an apple for Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu won''t let him make a sound, but he has to protect Su Jiu. Su Jiu finds some work for him, so as not to make the Nighthawk feel bored.


    Poor Nighthawk, a special person who follows the president to protect the president''s safety, is doing these little things at the moment. It''s just overqualified.


    But the Nighthawk didn''t know what to do except to peel the apple.


    What''s more, he found that cutting apples is no easier than killing people.


    For example, he didn''t understand that when he went down with this knife, he was obviously going to peel the apple, but how could the flesh come down with one piece?


    Mobile phone vibration, Nighthawk out to answer the phone, Huangfu Jue''s deep voice suddenly rang out, "immediately back to the palace!"


    This voice is not as calm and powerful as usual. Many years of experience with Huangfu tells Nighthawk that something has happened to the president!


    The Nighthawk frowned, but he didn''t say anything to Su jiuduo. He only said that something happened in the palace and he had to go back first.


    He doesn''t know what happened. If he just tells Su Jiu by guess, it may cause Su Jiu unnecessary worry.


    This is definitely not what the president wants.


    Su Jiu is discussing with Ye Haonan about Su''s next operation plan. He just listens to the Nighthawk''s words, but doesn''t think much about it, so he lets him go.


    When the Nighthawk returned to the palace, he found that things were much worse than he had imagined.


    Huangfu Jue has fainted at the moment. Fu Jingchen and Huangfu Mei are also coming. They are treating Huangfu Jue in the operating room of the palace.


    The other injured people, who are being bandaged, are all minor injuries.


    In the operating room.


    Fu Jingchen stood on one side, carrying a basin of clean water that he had just changed.


    Huangfu Mei roasted the sterilized blade on the fire, and then quickly and accurately slashed Huangfu Jue''s injured arm.


    Huangfu Jue''s eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. At this moment, a bullet had been thrown into the water basin, and the flesh beside the bullet had been dyed red by water.


    Huangfu Mei quickly applied medicine to Huangfu Jue again, but his whole body suddenly began to shake violently. He closed his eyes and frowned, but his body trembled, as if something was going to break out from his body!


    "Fu Jingchen, what''s the matter with him?" Huangfu Mei frowned and asked anxiously. The blood relationship made her subconsciously know that something had happened to Huangfu Jue.


    Fu Jingchen immediately took out a dose of the prepared reagent from the medicine box, put it into the needle, and injected it into Huangfu Jue''s skin. Then Huangfu Jue slowly calmed down.


    Huangfu Mei looks at Fu Jingchen.


    Obviously, this is what Fu Jingchen had prepared.


    He had already guessed that this day would come.


    Fu Jingchen did not want to hide Huangfu Mei''s intention, and said, "Huangfu Jue''s disease has recurred."


    There was a flash of surprise in Huangfu''s eyes. He said incredulously, "how can it be that Su Jiu can help him..." In the middle of the speech, Huangfu Mei looked at Fu Jingchen, but she already understood everything.


    "Su Jiu, are you pregnant?" Huangfu asked Fu Jingchen in a more declarative way.


    After that time, she went back to check the information and knew that if Su Jiu was pregnant, she would no longer be the antidote of Huangfu Jue.


    She hoped that they could have a perfect family, but she also hoped that Huangfu Jue could have a safe life.Now, obviously, her wish has failed.


    Huangfu Mei looked at Huangfu Jue lying on the bed and asked Fu Jingchen, "have you found a solution?"


    Fu Jingchen shook his head, "I have checked a lot of information, but there is no such method, but now, there is a simple and effective way, just to see whether Huangfu Jue is willing or not."


    "What can I do?" Huangfu Mei asked immediately.


    Fu Jingchen hesitated for a moment, finally sighed and said slowly, "a few days ago, something happened to the Su family. Su Ke''er wanted to kill Su Jiu. As a result, she was killed by a truck, but Su Jiu was also shot. At that time, she was pregnant and extremely frightened, so the situation was very serious. She lost too much blood and needed blood transfusion treatment."


    Hearing this, Huangfu Mei understood Fu Jingchen''s meaning. "Do you mean there are girls now, who are of the same blood type as Su Jiu?"


    "Yes." Fu Jingchen nodded, "similarly, she can also govern Huangfu Jue. I once proposed this to Huangfu Jue, but it was rejected by him."


    Fu Jingchen said with a bitter smile, in fact, he did not know that it was too cruel, but in addition to this way, how can we make Huangfu Jue safe all the time?


    No matter how skillful he was, there was no guarantee that he could make Huangfu never have an accident.


    Huangfu Mei understands Huangfu Jue''s choice. She knows that he loves Su Jiu, so he is not allowed to do anything to hurt Su Jiu.


    However, Huangfu Jue can ignore his own life, but she can''t.


    She and he were bleeding the same blood. She did not allow Huangfu Jue to abuse himself like this.


    "Where is that girl?" Huangfu Mei said slowly.


    And to say that means that she will find a way.


    Fu Jingchen took a look at Huangfu Mei and understood her idea. He looked back at Huangfu Jue who was lying on the hospital bed. "I don''t know yet, but I don''t think I have left country F. I''ll send someone to check it now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "Well." Huangfu Mei answered and said, "don''t tell anyone about this in advance."


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Fu Jingchen said.


    If there are any consequences, if the Lord Huangfu wants to blame them, let them bear them.


    Su Jiu has been working in the company. Although she is already familiar with Su''s business, the next business operation mode really baffles her.


    Now they''ve got another piece of land, but how to redevelop and utilize it to make the most of its value remains to be urged.


    The employees have been off duty one after another, but Su Jiu is still writing his ideas on the paper, but there is no good idea.


    Fortunately, her left hand was injured, otherwise she would not be able to work now.


    However, it may be that she is too weak. After a long time, Su Jiu obviously feels that she can''t stand it. She rubs her temples, lies on the sofa seat, and has a rest with her eyes closed for a while, but she still doesn''t feel better.


    Su Jiu had to give up the idea of continuing to work and prepare to go back.


    Otherwise, it''s time to nag her again.


    Think of Huangfu Jue, Su Jiu''s mouth can''t help but evoke a smile.


    She missed him.


    However, I haven''t called for such a long time. It doesn''t look like Huangfu Jue''s style.


    Su Jiu takes out the phone and calls Huangfu Jue, but no one answers.


    Strange.


    Su Jiu frowned, thought about it and dialed the Nighthawk''s number.


    When Nighthawk saw that the caller ID was su Jiu, he was so scared that he almost threw out his cell phone. After a while, he picked up the phone.


    "Where is Huangfu?" Su Jiu asked.


    Nighthawk knew Su Jiu would ask such a question. He blinked and tried hard to think how to say it was more appropriate. But after thinking for a long time, he just said a lame reason, "the president is still in a meeting."


    "Oh, oh." Su Jiu didn''t doubt it, but said, "don''t tell him that I called to avoid his distraction. I''ll go back first."


    "Good." The Nighthawk nodded repeatedly. After the call, he was relieved.


    He has been guarding the door for a long time, but there has been no movement, and I don''t know how the president is now.


    Fu Jingchen just came out of the room at the moment. The Nighthawk went up and asked, "how''s the president?"


    Fu Jingchen will roll up the sleeves down, "rest assured, he has nothing, but still need a period of rest."


    Huangfu Jue''s illness recurred. Now the less people know about it, the better. In this way, if it goes well, let that girl replace Su Jiu, it will save a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Fu Jingchen took a look at the Nighthawk. He only felt that he had something to say, so he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The Nighthawk hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "just now Miss Su called to ask where the president is. If the president doesn''t go back these days, how can I explain to Miss Su?"


    Fu Jingchen pondered for a moment and said, "just tell Miss Su that the president is going to attend an international conference temporarily. He has already gone to country e, and the whole process is closed, so he has no contact with the outside world."


    As soon as the Nighthawk heard this, he felt that it was a very good move. "OK, I''ll do that!"


    Fu Jingchen nodded and laughed, "Nighthawk, you''ve been with the president for such a long time. How can you not tell such a little lie?"


    The Nighthawk is speechless.


    The president never lies. Unlike Dr. Fu, he is not a good wife.


    He would not lie if he was with the president.


    After a while, Huangfu Mei also came out. She walked with Fu Jingchen and said, "just now I gave Huangfu Jue sleeping pills. This night should be fine. You should seize the time to see if you can get rid of his illness."


    She didn''t want to destroy their relationship unless she had to.


    She knew how hard and precious it was for him to find someone he could spend his life with.


    However, nothing was more important to her than to keep the life of Lord Huangfu.


    Fu Jingchen nodded, "don''t worry, I understand."


    He doesn''t want to have such a thing happen, don''t say anything else, shangguanrao, if you know his plan, absolutely will destroy him.


    In the villa,


    Su Jiu is reading alone on the sofa. Just now, the Nighthawk called and told Su Jiu that he could not get in touch with Huangfu Jue these days.


    Although Su Jiu said it didn''t matter, he was still a little bit interested.


    "Come to dinner, Miss Su." Aunt Li said with a smile, "today I made fish with pickled vegetables, spicy tofu, and husband and wife''s lung slices. My baby will definitely like them."


    Su Jiu reluctantly toward Aunt Li smile, "thank you Aunt Li."


    She got up, went to the table and sat down for dinner.Although she doesn''t want to eat now, she is not alone. For the sake of her children, she should try to eat more.


    And after holding a chopstick, Su Jiu suddenly found that Aunt Li''s cooking was really good.


    Unconsciously, she almost wiped out the basin.


    When Su Jiu got up, she obviously felt that she was full of food.


    I had to go out for a walk.


    "Miss Su, why don''t I accompany you?" Aunt Li quickly came out of the kitchen and said to Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu shook his head, "no, I''ll walk around here. It''s OK."


    Aunt Li hesitated for a moment, but she thought that the public security here was good and there was no accident.


    Can still exhort a way, "Miss Su, you don''t walk too far."


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Jiu went out.


    She hasn''t been walking here for a long time.


    The last time I came out, I just met Prince Huangfu.


    At that time, she accidentally knew his identity and wanted to escape, but she was caught by him. She couldn''t see her heart clearly. On that day, he held her in his arms and told her that she could trust him if there was him.


    Also from that time on, she really opened her heart to him.


    Su Jiu looks up at the moon in the sky and suddenly wants to see Huangfu Jue.


    I don''t know why, these days, Su Jiu''s heart always feel very flustered, she always feel that something is about to happen, such a feeling, let her sometimes feel inexplicable heartache.


    However, now Huangfu Jue is with her, and many things have been done. She doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    But there''s one thing she''s quite sure about.


    She will always be with Prince Huangfu.


    And that''s enough.


    Su Jiu''s mouth started slowly. She went to the river where she had been with Huangfu Jue last time. She stood here, quietly absorbed, thinking about what happened between them.


    At this moment, a male voice suddenly rang out, "are you thinking about Huangfu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Su Jiu is startled, the whole person''s center of gravity suddenly leans backward, and the danger is about to fall down. With one hand, he helps her in time.


    Hazy moonlight, Su Jiu gradually see the person in front of him.


    It''s nangongjing.


    How did he get here?


    Nangong Jing looked at Su Jiu and said slowly, "don''t guess. I know everything about you, including you and Huangfu Jue."


    Su nine heart under a Lin, looking at the south palace scene, don''t speak.


    And that kind of look, obviously defensive.


    Nangong Jing sighs, hugs Su Jiu and puts her on the front lawn. Then he lets go and rubs Su Jiu''s hair.


    "Don''t look at me with such vigilant eyes. I''m your brother and won''t hurt you." Nangongjing said helplessly.


    Su Jiu frowned, obviously did not like such intimate action.


    Obviously, she didn''t accept a brother like her.


    Nangong Jing did not continue to ravage Su Jiu''s hair. He put down his hand and looked at Su Jiu with serious tone. "Little Jiu, I came to tell you to leave Huangfu Jue and return to w country."


    Su Jiu frowned and looked at nangongjing, "why should I listen to you?"


    "Because it''s the best arrangement for you." Nangong Jing said, "you stay here. One day, you will cry."


    Crying?


    She won''t!


    Su Jiu is no longer stubborn with Nangong Jing. He turns around and leaves.


    Nangong Jing grabs her.


    Su Jiu turned his head and looked at the south palace view, "let go!"


    Nangong Jing refused, "Nangong Jiu, be obedient."


    Instead of calling her Su Jiu, he called her Nangong Jiu.


    Su Jiu is biting her lip, so she shouldn''t.


    Nangongjing said, "you should understand your responsibility, and you should know where you really should go. Country a is not the place where you should stay."


    Huang Fu Jue''s affair, he already knew probably, Su Jiu stays here, is merely increases sad just.


    If she has left a now, he is sure that Su Jiu won''t know the lie of Huangfu Jue.


    If he could, he didn''t want any harm to his sister.


    What''s more, he won''t stop what happens next.


    If Zhao Kexin succeeds in becoming the wife of the president of state a, it will be beneficial to him and the whole Nangong family.


    Although Zhao Kexin and Su Jiu are his sisters, subconsciously, he wants to protect Su Jiu.


    Without Nangong Mei, maybe he would not have everything he has now.


    Su Jiu didn''t know what Nangong Jing really thought. He sneered, "country a is the place where I should stay. You don''t have to decide! Nangongjing, you are merciless, you can have your girlfriend abortion, but not everyone can do that! "


    This is a personal attack.


    Obviously, he touched her bottom line and let Su Jiu fight back!


    Nangong Jing directly ignored the irony in Su Jiu''s words and said, "Su Jiu, whether you like it or not, you must go with me!"


    Su Jiu also want to say what, neck suddenly a pain, the next moment, then fell in the arms of nangongjing.


    Nangongjing catches Su Jiu. He looks at the woman whose face looks a bit like himself. He can''t help but sigh.


    There was a sudden noise in the jungle. Several people in black appeared and stood in front of nangongjing. They leaned over and said, "little Lord."


    "Take her back to Nangong as soon as possible by helicopter."


    "Yes


    Immediately, nangongjing dials a phone and gives a few words to the other side of the phone.


    After a while, a helicopter suddenly appeared in the sky, and Su Jiu was also taken up by them.


    When Su Jiu woke up, he found that he had been lying in bed.


    She opened her eyes in a daze and was about to get out of bed, but suddenly stopped.


    She slowly looked up and looked at everything around her, then rubbed her eyes and patted her cheek.


    She''s not dreaming, is she?


    But if it wasn''t a dream, how could she wake up and feel that she had returned to Nangong''s house?


    Su Jiu quickly gets up, opens the curtain and looks down.


    Sure enough, it''s the Nangong family.


    What happened yesterday?


    She went out for a walk, then met nangongjing, had a dispute, and then, she fainted.


    Nangongjing sent her back?


    Su Jiu''s brain is in a mess. She can''t connect everything in front of her eyes with reality.


    The door, suddenly directly knocked open, Chu he burst in, he directly rushed to Su Jiu''s front, two hands hold Su Jiu''s shoulder, Lengleng looking at her.


    His hand is very hard, Su Jiu can''t help frowning, "Chuhe, you hurt me."


    Chuhe is not moved, as if he has never heard Su Jiu''s words, still staring at her.It seems that I can''t believe that the person who appears in front of him will be su Jiu.


    She disappeared for so long that he even felt that he would never see her again. She left and would never come back.


    However, she came back and stood directly in front of him.


    Chu he suddenly hugs Su Jiu.


    He is so hard, as if eager to Su Jiu directly embedded in his body.


    Su Jiu coughed twice. He held her so tightly that she could hardly breathe.


    "Chu He "


    Chu he held Su Jiu for a long time, and then he let her go.


    Su Jiu''s face turned red. She suddenly remembered what Zhao Kexin said and began to look at the man in front of her.


    His hair had grown a lot, his chin was covered with blue stubble, his shirt was wrinkled, even his shoes were slippers on one foot and shoes on the other.


    In fact, what Zhao Kexin said has been very euphemistic.


    Su Jiu has a sour nose. She feels very guilty when she thinks that he is what he is because of her.


    "Go and wash up. I thought you were a beggar." Su Jiu said jokingly.


    Chuhe lowered his head, looked at it, as if he found that he was not perfect at the moment, and said with a smile, "OK, you wait for me for a while, I will appear perfectly in front of you right away." After a pause, he said, "Xiao Jiu, don''t disappear any more."


    That voice with too much emotion, Su Jiu nodded hard, "don''t worry, I''ll wait for you here."


    After hearing her promise, Chuhe left Su Jiu''s room.


    At this time, Nangong Mei had already stood at the door of the room.


    She looked at Su Jiu, for a long time did not go in, but that look, but let Su Jiu heart very uncomfortable.


    After a while, Nangong Mei said, "go and see your grandmother." Then he left.


    I didn''t enter Su Jiu''s room.


    We can see how disappointed we are with Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu is very uncomfortable. She goes to the bathroom, washes her face, looks at herself in the mirror, and tries to raise a smile.


    But found that the smile, even worse than crying.


    Forget it. Let''s go to see Nangong Jun like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Su Jiu out of his room, servants have been waiting at the door, leading Su Jiu to the door of nangongjun.


    Su Jiu''s heart suddenly a little nervous.


    She did not know how to face the old man who was trying to be good to herself.


    Su Jiu took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    It''s nangongya who comes to open the door.


    When she saw Su Jiu, she was not surprised. It was obvious that she had got the news that Su Jiu had come back.


    "Come in." Nangong Ya Road, she sideways, let Su Jiu in.


    Su Jiu walked in slowly.


    This is the first time she came to nangongjun''s room.


    Room smoked sandalwood, very good smell, windowsill, put a basin of orchids, some light yellow flowers have opened from the middle, permeated with the tenacious strength of life.


    Nangong Jun is lying on the bed, but he hasn''t seen him for some time. The old man''s white hair is more and more. The deterrent power of his body may also be reduced because of his weakness at the moment.


    It looks more like a kind granny.


    Su Jiu stood there for a long time. Nangong Jun reluctantly opened his eyes and showed a smile. He said to Su Jiu, "come back?"


    Her voice is very light, sounds very friendly, as if to welcome a playful child back, no half silk blame.


    As soon as Su Jiu heard this, her tears almost fell down. She bit her lips and controlled her emotions. She took Nangong Jun''s old hand and nodded with a smile. "Grandma, I''m back."


    The old man''s hands are a little cold. The room is obviously heated, but it seems that he still can''t cover the old man who has lived for most of his life.


    "Just come back." Nangong Jun stretched out his other hand and patted Su Jiu''s back, as if to appease him.


    She finished these movements, chest ups and downs of some severe, as if already tired.


    Nangong Jun closed his eyes. After a while, he said, "Aya, take Xiaojiu to dinner first."


    "All right." Nangong Ya said, she went to Su Jiu''s side, took Su Jiu''s other hand, and said, "Xiao Jiu, come and eat with me first."


    Su Jiu nodded and said softly to Nangong Jun, "grandma, I''ll come to see you later."


    With that, she followed Nangong Ya away.


    Close the door, Nangong Ya''s face across a touch of worry and tired mood, she said to Su Jiu, "small nine, your grandmother may not have much time."


    Su Jiu at the foot of a meal, Nangong Ya''s words, like a basin of cold water, Shua poured down from the beginning.


    Although Su Jiu had such a premonition when she saw Nangong Jun just now, when Nangong Ya told her clearly, she couldn''t accept it.


    Su Jiu staggers a few steps back. Nangong Yalian helps Su Jiu, "little Jiu, you have children now. You should be stronger."


    Nangongjing has sent someone to tell them, and they already know who Su Jiu''s boyfriend is.


    Nangong Jun did not know that the old man was so weak now. If he knew the news, he would not be able to bear such a blow.


    Their Nangong family seems to be cursed. The men they like all start with lies.


    If Su Jiu knew the whole story, would she be more determined than Nangong Mei?


    "Xiaojiu, let me take you to eat." Nangong Ya said that she almost pushed Su Jiu down the stairs.


    Su Jiu sits at the dining table, eating mechanically, but her eyes are not at all. Eating is just a task for her.


    Suddenly, Su Jiu "vomit" a, quickly ran to the bathroom, eat things, all vomit out.


    The servant handed over the warm water at the right time, but Su Jiu didn''t want to stop vomiting at all. Instead, he vomited more and more.


    "Go and call the doctor!" The servant said to the companion beside him, and the next moment, just listen to the bathroom suddenly, Su Jiu directly fainted on the ground.


    When she was conscious again, Su Jiu could not open her eyes. She only felt that there was a lot of noise around her, as if someone was talking.


    "Miss Su''s body and bones were not very good originally. Now she is pregnant, and she needs to take good care of herself. She was hit suddenly. For a moment, she couldn''t bear it, so she fainted."


    "Is there anything wrong with the child?"


    It''s Nangong Mei''s voice.


    "Not this time, but Miss Su is so weak that accidents may happen at any time. In addition, Miss Su''s left arm has been shot, and that part has been infected. Her body''s resistance is too poor. Now the most important thing is that Miss Su should have strong willpower, otherwise, there are great risks for her or her children."


    Su nine trance of listen, her hand consciousness of touch abdomen.


    The child is OK, that''s good.


    "Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu?" Soft voice in her ears to arouse, Su Jiu but how also can''t open his eyes, the body seems to have fallen into extreme fatigue.Nangong Mei touched Su Jiu''s head, "have a good rest, don''t think too much." Then, cover the quilt for Su Jiu and go out.


    Nangong Mei closed the door and sighed.


    Su Jiu is more vulnerable than she imagined. When she knew that Qin Zhengyang cheated herself, and she was pregnant, she immediately found Su Jiu and arranged everything for her.


    But now, Nangong Jun has hit Su Jiu so hard. If Su Jiu knows about Huangfu Jue again during this period of time, he is afraid that he will collapse.


    But even so, she did not object to nangongjing''s practice.


    Although Huangfu Jue is indeed worthy of trust, his identity and his illness do not allow her as a mother to entrust her daughter to him.


    Huangfu Jue''s illness can not be delayed. If there is no radical cure, then Huangfu Jue has only two choices, one is to sleep with Zhao Kexin, the other is to die.


    No matter which choice, Su Jiu can''t stand it.


    Therefore, it is the best way to stop now.


    Chuhe just came over and asked Nangong Mei, "how''s Xiaojiu?"


    Nangong Mei''s eyes fell on Chuhe.


    Chuhe had obviously cleaned up. He was wearing a light blue shirt, which was tied in black trousers, a pair of brand-new black shoes, and a handsome face. He was absolutely a beautiful man except for a little tired.


    Nangong Mei didn''t rush to answer Chuhe''s question, but said, "Xiaojiu is pregnant."


    A touch of shock flashed in Chuhe''s eyes, and then a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    He lowered his head and murmured, "little girls are mothers."


    The first day he met her, Su Jiu told him clearly that I had a boyfriend!


    At that time, he thought the little girl was really interesting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Even if other girls have a boyfriend, they don''t refuse to have an affair with others, so they can have more choices.


    But she wants to make clear the boundary with him at the beginning and tell him clearly that there is someone in her heart.


    Either he is too unattractive, or the little girl is too hard-hearted.


    And this, either way, aroused his curiosity.


    Close to her, and her together, but slowly found that they have fallen into the net woven by their own hands.


    But he didn''t regret it.


    What about having a boyfriend? Why don''t you just break up?


    However, he never thought that Su Jiu would suddenly disappear in W country, and he was pregnant with a child.


    Presumably, during this period of time, she should be with her boyfriend.


    "Chuhe, if I want you to marry Xiaojiu, is that too much?" Nangong Mei asked.


    Chu he was still in a trance and didn''t hear Nangong Mei''s words clearly, "it''s a little too much..."


    He has liked her for so long, but she is going to be married. Why not go too far?


    Ah?


    Wait?


    "Aunt Mei, can you say it again?" Chuh was a little excited.


    Nangong Mei looked at Chuhe and said word by word, "Chuhe, if I want you to marry Xiaojiu, is this too much?"


    "No, not at all! There is a baby before sowing. Such a lucky thing can fall on my head. It''s great Chuhe said, but after a while, he was depressed again, "but, is Xiaojiu willing?"


    Nangong Mei said, "she certainly doesn''t want to, but the people she likes are doomed to give her no future. Chuhe, it depends on you."


    Nangong Mei patted Chuhe on the shoulder and walked away.


    Chuhe stood there for a long time before he opened the door.


    The glottis rang, as if someone knocked on Su Jiu''s ear. She slowly opened her eyes.


    Body, extremely weak, her eyes are still so trance, no focus of the look, Chu he went to Su Jiu''s side, moved a stool to sit down, quietly asked Su Jiu, "small nine, how do you feel?"


    Su Jiu opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound. Chu he already understood what she wanted to say and handed a cup of warm water to her lips.


    Su Jiu couldn''t get up. Chu he picked her up with one hand and sent the water to her mouth with the other. He said softly, "drink slowly."


    Su Jiu drinks a few mouthfuls, then feels very tired and lies on the bed again.


    She hates herself a little. Nangong Jun is sick because of her, but she can do nothing, even bring trouble to others.


    It''s really useless.


    She didn''t say anything, but Chu he seemed to understand Su Jiu''s idea. He held her hand and said, "Xiao Jiu, don''t blame yourself too much. It''s the most important thing for you to take good care of yourself now."


    Su Jiu did not make a sound, and closed his eyes to rest, Chu he no longer speak more, just sitting beside Su Jiu, silently accompany her.


    Zhao Kexin wakes up and finds himself sleeping in a strange room.


    She looked down and saw that she was still wearing yesterday''s clothes, which was a big relief.


    I got up, but I had a bad headache.


    Yesterday, I drank too much wine.


    So much so that she couldn''t remember what had happened.


    The door, suddenly knocked, got Zhao Kexin''s permission, the door was opened.


    Zhai Yao, dressed in a clean white shirt and holding a cup of honey water in his hand, seems to have calculated the time when Zhao Kexin wakes up.


    He handed the water to Zhao Kexin, "it''s much better to drink this."


    Zhao Kexin also not affectation, said a thank you, then took the water, a head of drink.


    Zhai Yao put a brand-new dress beside the bed. "This is what I bought just now. I don''t know your size. It doesn''t fit well."


    Zhao Kexin doesn''t have to bow her head to know the smell of wine on her body. If she goes out like this, she will definitely be despised.


    Zhai Yao is very thoughtful.


    Zhao Kexin said thank you again.


    Zhai Yao said, "Miss Zhao, you don''t have to be so polite. To tell you the truth, I made lunch for you. Do you want to say thank you again?"


    Being teased like this, Zhao Kexin suddenly blushes. After all, it''s her fault. She lowers her head and can''t speak.


    Zhai Yao also said, "Miss Zhao, please change your clothes first. I''ll wait for you outside. If you really want to thank me, don''t worry, I''ll give you a chance."


    His voice is gentle, such words, like pacification, so that she can accept all this.


    It''s a very comfortable feeling.


    Zhai Yao closed the door and went out.


    Zhao Kexin picked up Zhai Yao''s dress beside the bed, light yellow suit, very gentle feeling.


    Put on, dress is very fit, Zhao Kexin looking at himself in the mirror, very beautiful, which is like last night drunk?Open the door, Zhao Kexin went out, Zhai Yao just brought the dish up, he turned his head, looked at Zhao Kexin, mouth raised a smile, praised, "good, very suitable for you."


    Zhao Kexin is noncommittal, she walked out.


    On his feet, he was still wearing slippers several yards in size, which belonged to Zhai Yao. He looked quite funny.


    On the table, there are three or four dishes, green pepper shredded pork, braised chicken wings, stir fried lettuce, Gongbao chicken.


    It has all kinds of color and fragrance.


    Unexpectedly, such a man should have such a side.


    Zhai Yao brought up the last soup. He untied his apron, casually put it on a chair, sat down and served a bowl of soup for Zhao Kexin. "Try it and see what it tastes like."


    Zhao Kexin took it, blew it and tasted it.


    The taste of chicken soup is very strong, Zhai Yao did not put too much seasoning, and in this way, the taste of chicken soup was put forward.


    Zhao Kexin drank several mouthfuls, then said with a smile, "Mr. Zhai, has anyone praised you?"


    "Praise me for what?" Asked Zhai Yao.


    "It''s rare to boast that you will be very suitable for marriage, earn money, grow well and cook." Zhao Kexin said.


    Then she felt a little emotion in her heart.


    In fact, in her heart, she only wanted to live such a life, have a family, find a man who likes and is suitable, and live a happy life.


    But she was not meant to.


    Zhai Yao shook his head and said, "Miss Zhao, you are the first one to taste my skills. Few people have noticed my advantages for the time being. After you go out, remember to help me promote them."


    Promotion?


    When she is a salesman, is he a product himself?


    Zhao Kexin chuckled, and almost the soup came out.


    Zhao Kexin quickly reached for the paper towel in the corner of the table.


    Zhai Yao handed it to her at the right time.


    Two fingertips touch, then release.


    But Zhao Kexin''s heart, also suddenly follows a movement.


    "Thank you." She lowered her head and said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Zhai Yao didn''t notice Zhao Kexin''s abnormality. He said with a smile, "Miss Zhao, I just told you, thank you. Don''t say more. I''ll give you a chance to thank you. Are you free this afternoon?"


    Zhao Kexin doesn''t know what Zhai Yao is going to do, but he has already nodded subconsciously.


    In the afternoon, Zhai Yao took Zhao Kexin to the nursing home.


    Zhao Kexin didn''t expect that men would bring her here.


    "I come here often, and I know almost all the old people in it, but I''m a big man, and I''m certainly not as thoughtful as girls, so I want to invite you, accompany them, and talk to them. If they really want something, you can tell me." Zhai Yaodao.


    Zhao Kexin nodded, but still gave Zhai Yao a dose of preventive injection, "such a thing I have not done, do not do well, I do not know, but I will try my best to do."


    Zhai Yao said with a smile, "don''t have too much pressure. You are so good-looking and pleasant to the old people. You don''t need to do anything. The old people have the desire to talk. They will naturally let you know them."


    Zhai Yao goes in with Zhao Kexin. As soon as he goes in, an old man greets him. "Ah Yao, here you are. This is your daughter..."


    "This is my friend. She wants to come and see you, too." Zhai Yao quickly cut off the words to avoid Zhao Kexin''s embarrassment.


    Zhao Ke went over and held the old man''s hand. "Yes, I''ve heard a Yao say that he has a group of good friends, so let him take me to have a look. Uncle, do you mind?"


    "Don''t mind, girl, you are so beautiful. You are as beautiful as my granddaughter..." The uncle immediately said with a smile.


    Zhao Kexin smiles and helps uncle to sit down there. Several other old people also come together.


    Not long after, Zhao Kexin and this group of old people get together.


    Zhai Yao stands not far away.


    Golden sunlight through the cracks of the tree sprinkled down, because there are leaves, do not feel dazzling.


    Zhao Kexin sits there with a faint smile on her lips. Her patience is very good. Sometimes these old people can''t understand what they are talking about. But Zhao Kexin''s eyes are so attentive and attentive, which makes people want to talk.


    In fact, her heart should be a kind and soft person.


    Zhai Yao thought silently.


    Originally, he hoped to bring Su Jiu here one day.


    But now it seems that there is no such opportunity.


    Zhai Yao put aside his sight and landed on the bonsai in front of him.


    Zhao Kexin turns his head and looks at Zhai Yao.


    Men are tall and straight, but they look so lonely.


    He is thinking about Su Jiu.


    Although she doesn''t know Su Jiu and Zhai Yao''s past, it can be seen that Zhai Yao likes Su Jiu very much.


    A man''s eyes can''t deceive people.


    An old man called her and asked in a low voice, "girl, do you like ah Yao?"


    Zhao Kexin recovered and said with a smile, "no, he and I are just friends."


    "Girl, don''t be embarrassed. I can see that you like ah Yao. Ah Yao is a good young man. There are few like him now. Girl, don''t miss it!" The old man said earnestly.


    Zhao Kexin smiles and does not comment.


    But in her eyes, there was a lonely color that she didn''t find.


    They had dinner directly in the old people''s home, and then they came back.


    Zhai Yao directly takes Zhao Kexin back to her hotel. Zhao Kexin gets out of the car, but is suddenly called to stay by Zhai Yao.


    "Miss Zhao, in fact, there are many disappointments in life, but compared with those old people, we are very lucky. At least we are young and have the opportunity to fight for everything we want. So, would you like to be happy? Smile? " Zhai Yao''s hand made an upward gesture and said to Zhao Kexin with a smile.


    "Don''t drink too much in the future. You will give others a chance to take advantage of you." Zhai Yaodao said, "Miss Zhao, see you later."


    With that, he waved to Zhao Kexin and drove away.


    Zhao Kexin stood in the same place, but his eyes looked in the direction of Zhai Yao''s departure.


    It turned out that when he took himself to the nursing home, he found that he was unhappy and wanted to relieve her.


    Can such a man, good to her, but pity her?


    They should never meet again.


    Zhao Kexin shook his head, waved away the unrealistic ideas in his mind and walked into the hotel.


    However, as soon as she opened the door of the room, she didn''t feel right.


    The light is on.


    It seems that someone has been to the room.


    She subconsciously wanted to leave, but at this time, a male voice suddenly rang out, "Miss Zhao, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Fu Jingchen came out of her room.


    Very casual appearance, but the Qingjun temperament on the body is not half of the reduction.


    Zhao Kexin frowned and flashed a look of precaution, "who are you?"Fu Jingchen smiles, "it doesn''t matter who I am, but I know everything you want, and I can help you realize it."


    Everything she wanted?


    How can a stranger know what she wants?


    "That day, in the hospital, you heard my conversation with the president, didn''t you?"


    Fu Jingchen walked up to her step by step, and said word by word, "Zhao Kexin, 26 years old, from Nangong family of state W, Zhao''s parents and daughter, your father always hopes that you can rely on your strength to sit in the upper position and help him get the glory and wealth he wants, so you have contacts with Qian Feng, and all your bets are on Qian Feng''s side And tell everyone that Qian Feng is the most potential person, but in fact, you are not sure, so you need the support of Nangong family, so you come to find Su Jiu. Now, you know a more convenient way to make you succeed. Miss Zhao, don''t tell you that you don''t care about our president! "


    Zhao Kexin was stunned. She never thought that a stranger could understand her so well, and every sentence was on her point.


    Fu Jingchen is proud of himself.


    With the help of Nighthawk, what information can''t be found?


    He only said that it was helpful to Huangfu Jue''s condition, and the Nighthawk went to check without saying a word, and completed the task with great efficiency.


    The assistant of Huangfu Jue is very practical.


    "Miss Zhao, I came here to help you fulfill your wish." Fu Jingchen said, "if you want to get close to Huangfu Jue, I can help you whatever you want to do." Fu Jingchen said.


    Zhao Kexin looked at Fu Jingchen. After a while, he sneered, "you are just a stranger. Why should I believe you? Besides, help me? What can you do for me? Send me to Huangfu Jue''s bed at most, but can you let him marry me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Fu Jingchen choked, obviously choked by Zhao Kexin''s words.


    He can''t do that.


    Even if you send Zhao Kexin to bed, you have to do everything you can. Huangfu Jue will never cooperate.


    He has no such ability to make Huangfu marry Zhao Kexin.


    But these, Fu Jingchen naturally won''t say, he said to Zhao Kexin, "Zhao Kexin, I really don''t have the ability to let him marry you, but if you are alone, I''m afraid you can''t even climb up the bed? Now I''m going to create opportunities for you. Whether you can cherish them or not depends on your own abilities. Without my help, you don''t even have such opportunities. "


    Fu Jingchen is right. By herself, she does not have such a chance to sit in that position.


    She always wants to bet on one person. Even if Qian Feng likes her, he may not be able to give her the life she wants. But Huangfu Jue is different. Although he doesn''t like her now, he is already the president.


    It''s enough to bet on her as long as he wants to marry her or not.


    Even though the president of country a is deeply attached to Su Jiu, Su Jiu is pregnant and has no chance to be his antidote. However, she is different. Since she knows this, she knows that she and Huangfu Jue are mutually beneficial and naturally will not be pregnant with his child.


    Then, she can be his eternal antidote.


    After some consideration, Zhao Kexin has made a decision.


    Just don''t know why, heart, suddenly pain.


    She tried not to think about the cause of heartache, tried to ignore this feeling, and said to Fu Jingchen, "how can you help me?"


    Fu Jingchen knew that Zhao Kexin was willing.


    The plan is half done.


    "You can meet someone with me first. She is the one who can really help you." Fu Jingchen said, and then dialed Huangfu Mei''s phone, told her the situation here, agreed to meet the place.


    Zhao Kexin and Fu Jingchen drive to the restaurant. Huangfu Mei is already sitting at the window, drinking coffee.


    She looks a little dignified. She plans this with Fu Jingchen, and she doesn''t know whether it''s right or not.


    But that''s all she can do now.


    Back to God, Zhao Kexin has already stood in front of her.


    The light yellow suit sets off Zhao Kexin''s bright complexion. Huangfu Mei takes a close look at Zhao Kexin, which is pretty good.


    In addition to strong desire, there should be no other bad heart.


    "You are Lord Huangfu, the president''s sister." Zhao Kexin said definitely.


    Huang Fu Mei was surprised and asked, "how do you know?"


    "I''ve seen news interviews. Five years ago, the president of country a received foreign envoys on the year of the Mid Autumn Festival, and you were sitting beside the president." Zhao Kexin said.


    That kind of interview lens, also just flash, did not expect, Zhao Kexin observation so keen.


    Perhaps, such a person is really more suitable to be the president''s wife.


    Huangfu''s mouth was full of smile and said, "sit down."


    Zhao Kexin sat in the side of the round table, Fu Jingchen moved a chair to sit on the outside, long legs folded, said, "Miss Zhao, what we say next is our plan, after you listen, you can put forward opinions, you can also refuse, but please don''t tell others."


    Zhao Kexin nodded, "I understand."


    Huangfu said, "Miss Zhao, I''ll take you to the palace these days. Then I''ll let you directly into Huangfu''s room. You know what to do."


    This is to let them cook cooked rice directly.


    Zhao Kexin said, "but Huangfu Jue won''t like it."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Zhao. We''ll arrange it for you." Fu Jingchen said.


    Huangfu Jue is recovering these days. If there is no antidote, his willpower will be weaker than usual. At that time, he just needs to do a little action. Huangfu Jue will treat Zhao Kexin as Su Jiu, and things will happen naturally.


    "All right." Zhao Kexin said, but there was a dull feeling in his heart.


    It''s not like she''s talking about her own feelings, it''s like she''s doing a business, trading her own value for what she wants.


    It sounds cold and mechanical, with some humiliation.


    He didn''t like her and she didn''t like him, but he had to do everything to put down his self-esteem and get this man.


    Life is really boring.


    Zhao Kexin thinks that she should be very happy, because every step is developing according to her imagination. However, she finds that this is not the case.


    Why?


    Zhao Kexin''s mind suddenly across a figure of upright posture.


    "Miss Zhao, don''t always say thank you. I''ll give you a chance to thank me."


    "We are still young, and we still have a chance to get what we want, so don''t be unhappy and smile, OK?"


    "Don''t drink too much in the future. It will give others a chance to take advantage of it."Warm and mellow male voice said these words to her, now think of it, still feel warm in the heart.


    It seems that I can''t hear him enough.


    If you can listen to him all your life, that''s good.


    Zhao Kexin sighed, but he didn''t understand how he had such an idea.


    She and Zhai Yao had only been drinking together for less than a day. Moreover, they had just said goodbye. Why did they suddenly miss him?


    Maybe, it''s too lonely.


    So many years, she has been working hard, lower than her, she does not look up to, higher than her sincerity.


    She has been walking alone all the time.


    "Nothing. I''ll go first." Zhao Kexin stood up and said.


    "I''ll take you back?" Asked Fu Jingchen.


    Zhao Kexin shook his head, "no, I want to take a walk."


    Fu Jingchen shrugged and sat down again, "OK."


    He originally asked out of humanitarianism. Since Zhao Kexin didn''t need it, he didn''t need to do it.


    They are partners in a sense. What''s more, Fu Jingchen is not so affectionate.


    Zhao Kexin is walking alone on the road. It''s very cold now. At night, the cold wind blows. It''s like his face is cut by a knife. Zhao Kexin closes his clothes, but his head is raised high. It''s as if he can''t feel the cold and pain.


    "Miss, do you want a taxi?" The taxi driver just passed by, put down the window and asked.


    Zhao Kexin shook his head, "I want to walk."


    She wanted to feel the cold.


    In the future, if you are with Huangfu Jue, I''m afraid you will often have this cold feeling!


    Zhao Kexin''s mouth showed a bitter smile, but strode forward.


    On this side, Fu Jingchen also received a call from the Nighthawk. He picked it up carelessly, but heard the Nighthawk''s anxious voice, "doctor Fu, Miss Su is missing!"


    W country


    Su Jiu sleeps all day and night, which makes her feel better.


    When she woke up, it was noon the next day, but she found Chuhe was still beside her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    "How do you feel?" Chu he way, handed over a cup of warm boiled water, "drink some water."


    Su Jiu has the strength to sit up by herself. She takes the water and looks at Chu he. She hesitates and asks, "are you here all the time?"


    "Well." Chu he answered and asked, "are you hungry? Shall I bring up the meal? Do you have anything to eat? When you are pregnant, do you want to eat sour or spicy, or both? "


    He asked carefully and thoughtfully, his voice was so gentle, and the dark circles under his eyes were so obvious. Su Jiu couldn''t help it. His nose was suddenly sour, but he couldn''t help crying.


    "Both." Su Jiudao.


    "Good." Chu he smiles and gets up, "Xiao Jiu, wait for me." Then he went out.


    Su Jiu holds Wenwen''s water cup. She picks up her mobile phone and wants to call Huangfu Jue, but she refuses.


    Nighthawk said he had a meeting, and she shouldn''t disturb him.


    He didn''t realize he had left a, did he?


    Su Jiu''s heart suddenly across a trace of loss.


    But then he thought again.


    Men should not be based on feelings, not to mention, Huangfu Jue is the president of a country, when they can''t help themselves, they will be much more than ordinary people.


    Chuhe brought it after a little while. Obviously, the kitchen was ready.


    And he only took a pair of bowls and chopsticks.


    Su Jiu can''t bear, "Chuhe, you can eat it with me. I can''t finish it all by myself."


    Chuhe said with a smile, "Xiaojiu, you eat first. I''ll go down to eat later."


    "Well." Su Jiu is not forced to accept the plate in Chu he''s hand.


    She also had a good appetite. She ate almost all of them and didn''t vomit. After she was extremely weak, her baby needed food and didn''t make any noise.


    "Xiaojiu, did you name your baby?" Asked Chuhe.


    Su Jiu shakes her head. She hasn''t thought about this yet.


    He didn''t discuss with Huangfu.


    Since she knew that she was pregnant, things happened one after another. She didn''t have time to calm down and discuss these trifles with Huangfu Jue.


    Feeling Su Jiu''s loss, Chu he quickly digs off the topic, "do you want some more?"


    Su Jiu shook his head and said to Chu he, "go and eat."


    "Well, I''ll take you out later." Chuhe Road, he went out, took sujiu finished eating plate went out.


    After a while, he came back with a wheelchair.


    Su Jiu can''t laugh or cry, and says, "I can still walk."


    "It''s better to pay attention." Chuhe said, "Miss Su, just give me a chance to show myself." There was a joke in the tone.


    Su Jiu smiles and sits in a wheelchair.


    Chuhe pushed her straight up and down the elevator and took her for a walk in Nangong''s garden.


    At this time, maple leaves have been dyed red, open just right, far away, a fiery red, and near, there is a kind of red beauty.


    A maple leaf just fell from the leaves, Su Jiu reached out and caught it. She spread the maple leaf on her palm and looked at its veins carefully.


    "Take it back for bookmarking." Chuhe said, "maple leaves can be preserved for a long time."


    "Well." Su Jiu smiles and raises his head to Chu he way, "I also think so."


    Under the red maple leaf, the girl looked up, and her face was still a little pale, but it was so good-looking that Chu he suddenly lost his eyes.


    His mind swings, can''t help but want to kiss the soft lips, but abruptly stopped.


    Chuhe pushed the wheelchair forward. "I''ll show you to the front."


    Chu he pushes Su Jiu forward and talks to her. This scene is very harmonious.


    Nangong Mei is standing on the windowsill on the second floor, just to see the figure of the two people.


    Chuhe will be good to sujiu all his life.


    She can''t mistake people.


    "Sister, is this really good?"


    Nangong Ya came forward and stood beside Nangong Mei, her eyes also fell on the two men.


    Nangong Mei said, "you should also understand that Su Jiu will live a safe life only when he is with Chu he."


    "Yes, I understand that, but you should know better than I do that feelings are not measured by whether you can live in peace." Nangong Ya said, "in fact, I thought the same as you before. Although Xiaojiu has a boyfriend, it''s not as good as what we like. But Xiaojiu suddenly left and came back this time, but I suddenly felt that we were wrong."


    Nangong Yadun continued, "elder sister, I think you should understand better that Xiaojiu''s temperament, in emotion, she and you, will not make do with it."


    "But at least, she can now have a way out." Nangong Mei said, "do you think she can bear all this when she knows the truth? At that time, even if she didn''t like Chuhe, at least Chuhe was with her all the time. Maybe she was willing to marry. As for feelings, they all got along with each other. "Nangong Ya looks at Nangong Mei and sighs silently.


    She found that nangongmei had changed.


    May be too care about Su Jiu, too afraid of Su Jiu hurt it.


    Therefore, she convinced herself to take Chuhe as Su Jiu''s retreat.


    This is not fair to Chuhe.


    But Chuhe, who also knew all this, chose to have a try.


    What a fool!


    At this time, Chu he has taken Su Jiu around, Chu he said, "little Jiu, let''s go back."


    Su Jiu nodded and said to Chu he, "send me to grandma."


    Chu he is a Leng, but immediately way, "good, but you don''t stay too long, want to take good care of your body."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Chu he takes Su Jiu to Nangong Jun''s door. Su Jiu gets up from his wheelchair, but maybe because he''s standing too fast, he suddenly feels a little dazed and can''t see the road clearly. He falls back and staggers a few steps.


    Chu he quickly holds Su Jiu and says, "why don''t you go back and have a rest first? It''s the same if we come back tomorrow. "


    Su Jiu shook his head.


    Nangong Jun''s health is getting worse every day. Once the old man reaches this age, no one knows whether there is a future.


    If she doesn''t visit her grandmother today, she may regret her whole life tomorrow.


    Su Jiu left Chu he''s arms, "don''t worry, I''m ok, you go back first."


    Chu he worried to see Su Jiu one eye, but also didn''t persuade her again, push wheelchair then left.


    Su Jiu goes in.


    Nangong Jun is lying on the bed with only one servant on the side.


    Su Jiu went to Nangong Jun, and Nangong Jun opened his eyes


    "Well, grandma, I came to see you." Su Jiu said with a smile, reaching out to lift Nangong Jun''s silver hair back, "does grandma feel better?"


    "Much better." Nangong Jun said with a smile, she looked at Su Jiu for a while, "it''s you, how come your face is so bad."


    "No, I was born with white skin." Su Jiudao, "inherited your excellent gene."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Nangong Jun smiles. She holds Su Jiu''s hand and her eyes look at Su Jiu deeply.


    "Xiaojiu, you are not in Nangong family since you were born. You have been living in exile and suffered a lot. We Nangong family are sorry for you. Now you are back, but grandma is old. Maybe she can''t watch you get married and have children. She can''t accompany you any more. Grandma is sorry for you." Nangong Jun sighed and said with guilt.


    Su Jiu nose suddenly a sour, even busy way, "grandma, you don''t say so, you will live a long life, you will get better."


    Nangong Jun looked at Su Jiu and patted her on the back of her hand, "silly child, grandma has lived so long, there are many things that have been very open, you don''t have to tell lies to coax me, I know my own body, Xiao Jiu, what I''m most worried about now is your marriage."


    Nangong Jun said these words, obviously tired, she closed her eyes, had a rest for a while, and continued, "Xiaojiu, Chuhe is a good child, if you are with him, you will be happy all your life, he will take care of you, take care of you, accompany you, but Grandma also knows that you have a boyfriend, although grandma does not know who he is, but grandma will not force you to choose The person you don''t like, Xiao Jiu, and grandma just want you to know that a long-term marriage doesn''t just depend on a temporary feeling. You need to understand whether that person is really suitable for you and can really spend a lifetime with you. "


    "Grandma, I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I believe in my own eyes." Su Jiudao.


    She understood that the reason why her family chose Chuhe as her marriage partner was not to force her, but to hope that she would be happy. They did not want her to choose the wrong way.


    Su Jiu believed in his choice.


    Su Jiu and Nangong Jun talked for a while, then left the room.


    Nangong Jun needs more and more time to rest, but she can accompany less and less time.


    Su Jiu went out, Chu he has been waiting for her outside the door, whispered, "Chen Xue may have an accident."


    Chen Xue?


    "What happened to her?"


    Chu he frowned and said, "just now someone came to tell me that Nangong Ru took Chen Xue to Zunjue tonight, and Zhao Bo, the second son of the Zhao family, was also there. I was worried that Nangong Ru would do something."


    Su Jiu thought about it and said immediately, "let''s go now!"


    "Good." Chu he nodded and said, "but you have to promise me that no matter what happens, you have to protect yourself first. Don''t be brave, don''t do it yourself, and don''t do anything stupid."


    "Well, well, I promise you, let''s go quickly." Su Jiu said anxiously.


    Although she didn''t know Chen Xue for a long time, when she was at Nangong''s house, Chen Xue took care of her everywhere. She didn''t want any accident to happen to her.


    They soon arrived at Zunjue. Because of Chu he, they were not stopped from entering Zunjue.


    Chuhe has heard where the box, first knocked on the door, no one answered, Chuhe directly into the door.


    The box was empty. Chu he went to the table, picked up a wine glass, shook it, smelled it, and said to Su Jiu, "Chen Xue may have been drugged."


    Drugged?


    Don''t think about it. Su Jiu knows what''s going to happen.


    She never thought that nangongru could do such a thing to her own daughter.


    "Now what?" Su Jiu asks Chu he, for a moment, she doesn''t know where to find Chen Xue.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Jiu. Wait for me." Chu he road, he dials a number, said a few words, hang up again.


    "I''ve sent someone to check the registration of the hotels nearby. Chen Xuegang is dazed. They won''t go far. They should be nearby." Chu he said to Su Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, let''s go to the car first. The environment here is not good, which may affect the children."


    Su Jiu nodded and followed Chu he out.


    She sat in the car and looked up at the stars outside, praying that Chen Xue would not have an accident.


    If something happens, she doesn''t know if Chen Xue, a girl, can face it or cross the barrier.


    A mother, how hard-hearted, will their children into the pit of fire?


    In fact, she has been very lucky.


    Like happiness, luck can only be revealed by comparison. Although it''s a bit selfish and mean, if you don''t see other people''s misfortunes, how can you know to cherish your present life?


    Chuhe soon got the news and drove to Chaoyang Hotel.


    I don''t know what he did. As soon as he got to the hotel, someone sent the spare room card directly. Su Jiu and Chu he went up directly and quickly opened the door. Then they saw Chen Xue lying on the bed, wrapped up in a bath towel. Inside, they obviously didn''t wear anything.


    Su Jiu was relieved that there was no corresponding trace on her body.


    Ganqing nangongru also washed Chen Xue clean and then sent it up. The service was very considerate.


    Chuhe said, "I''ll wait for you outside." Then he went out.


    Su Jiu took a look in the room. There was no clothes at all. She thought for a moment and took off her coat.Her coat is very long, just to the bottom of Chen Xue''s thigh. Although it''s more attractive, it''s better than nothing.


    "You can come in." Su Jiu Road, Chu he came in, then saw the scene in front of him, and immediately glanced to the other side.


    Su Jiu choked with a smile, "Master Chu, why are you so shy? I''m afraid I''ll trouble you to carry Chen Xue down. "


    Chu he''s face turned red and he didn''t say a word. He took the bath towel and spread it on his hand. He directly picked up Chen Xue, but his hand decided not to touch Chen Xue''s skin directly.


    Unexpectedly, Chuhe is quite a gentleman.


    Su Jiu follows Chu he downstairs, and just in time, meets Zhao Bo, who is in a rush of interest.


    Su Jiu didn''t know him, so he continued to walk forward, and Chu he didn''t squint. Even Zhao Bo took the initiative to say hello, and he answered.


    Chen Xue pasted himself on the inside of Chuhe, but Zhao Bo didn''t see the woman in Chuhe''s arms clearly. He patted Chuhe on the shoulder, "brother, this is a good thing


    "Eh" Chu he light should a, take Su Jiu to the car, put Chen Xue in the back of the car.


    "That man was Zhao Bo just now." Chuhe said lightly.


    Su Jiu "ah", she recalled the scene just now, but she just went forward, did not look at the person''s appearance.


    It must be very ugly. No matter how bad it is, it''s also a beast in clothes!


    Su Jiu directly takes Chen Xue back to Nangong''s home. Nangong Ya and Nangong Mei are chatting in the living room. Seeing the scene, they can''t help asking, "what''s the matter with Chen Xue?"


    "Explain later, auntie, help me to call the doctor!" Su Jiu Road, and Chu he will send Chen Xue upstairs first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    The family doctor came quickly. He had a look and said, "Miss Su, Miss Chen, I''m afraid she''s going to the hospital for gastric lavage."


    "Ecstasy? Isn''t it the aphrodisiac? " Su Jiu confirmed.


    "No, it''s just lethargy."


    Su Jiu nods and asks people to send Chen Xue to the Royal Hospital.


    Then, she has time to tell Nangong Mei and Nangong ya what happened.


    Nangong Mei frowned slightly after hearing this. She didn''t expect that Nangong Ru could do this step humbly in order to climb up to the Zhao family.


    What does she regard Chen Xue as, an object?


    Is the temptation of money and power really so great? Big enough to trade everything?


    What''s more, nangongru now has more than many people. Why isn''t she satisfied?


    It''s not just Nangong Mei who doesn''t understand it, but Nangong Yasushi also scoffs at Nangong Ru''s behavior.


    Last time, after knowing that Nangong Ru took Chen Xue to a blind date, they wanted Nangong Ru to come home to talk about it, but Nangong Ru refused on the pretext of being too busy.


    But now it seems that a conversation is inevitable.


    "Su Jiu, where did you hide my daughter?"


    The loud voice is particularly harsh in the night.


    Unexpectedly, they haven''t found Nangong Ru. Nangong Ru comes to her.


    Nangong Ru is angry and rushes in directly. Her eyes are locked. Su Jiu, who is standing there, rushes directly in front of Su Jiu and says, "Su Jiu, return my daughter!"


    Chu he immediately stretched out his hand to protect Su Jiu and frowned, "Mrs. Chen, please show some respect."


    "Respect?" Nangong Ru sneered, "you two conspire to steal my daughter, and let me respect you?"


    Su Jiu did not shy away from Nangong Ru''s accusation, "what do you want to do, you know in your heart, do you do that, really not afraid of losing Chen Xue, not afraid of Chen Xue hate you for life?"


    "Hate me? How could she hate me? It''s too late for her to thank me! She''s still young, and she won''t make the right choice. I''ll help her pave the road directly. What''s wrong? " Nangong Ru Road, up and down swept Su Jiu one eye, "do I want to see Chen Xue become you like this?"


    "What does my daughter look like? Nangongru, make it clear. " Nangong Mei said, "at least Xiaojiu has lived her life. At least she won''t regret her choice. At least she won''t be forced to live a life she doesn''t like because of other people''s intervention."


    "Is it?" Nangong Ru picked an eyebrow and pointed to Chuhe, "Nangong Mei, dare you say you don''t want to match Chuhe with your daughter?"


    "Sister, that''s enough!" Nangong Ya said, rubbing her eyebrows with a headache, "sister, of course we hope Xiaojiu doesn''t go the wrong way, but at least we didn''t prescribe medicine to our daughter like you. What''s more, don''t you know Zhao Bo''s character? Dare you say that you are doing this for the sake of Chen Xue''s happiness, not for yourself? "


    Nangong Ru''s face was stiff, and then he said, "of course! Zhao Bo''s reputation is not very good, but it''s normal for a man to like three or four women. When Chen Xue marries her, she has a rich dowry. The money is enough to let her not worry all her life! Besides, do you think anyone can have the title of Mrs. Zhao? What''s the use of love? Can love be a meal Then, Nangong Ru''s eyes looked at Nangong Mei, "Ah Mei, do you think I''m right?"


    Nangong Mei''s face was calm. "Love really can''t be a meal, and it may have no result, but if a person has never loved a person in his life, then he may be a little pitiful."


    Nangong Ru was stunned. Nangong Mei said this to her!


    At that time, there was a man who loved her as life, but she refused.


    She can''t see his good, can''t see his pay, only can see, he can''t give her everything she wants.


    So she abandoned her shoes.


    In the next few decades, in countless nights when she knew her husband had spent with other women, she would also think of the man who was willing to give everything for him and ask herself, do you regret it?


    No, she doesn''t regret it! What can emotion bring? Poor couple Pepsi sad, only money, can bring her everything!


    So, she wants her daughter to go the same way as her!


    This is a very abnormal idea, but it has gone deep into Nangong Ru''s mind and can''t be pulled out any more.


    "Nangong Mei, I''m different from you. You can die alone, but I won''t allow Chen Xue to do that." Nangong Ru retorted, "I don''t want to talk to you any more, Chen Xue? Give me my daughter


    "Sister, we won''t tell you until Chen Xue wakes up." Nangong Ya said, "after Chen Xue wakes up, we will respect her choice."


    Nangong yadu said so. Nangong Ru knew that they would not hand over Chen Xue.


    There is no way for her to explain to the Zhao family.Nangong Ru pointed to them and ordered them one by one, "OK, you''re all good! I remember it Then he ran out again.


    Nangong Ya sighed helplessly and said, "I''ll go to the hospital now, in case Nangong Ru will find Xueer."


    "No, nangongru must not be far away now. If you go to the hospital, she is likely to follow you." Chu he said, "well, I''ll send someone to protect Chen Xue. In case there''s something wrong with the hospital, we can know in time."


    The Chuhe faction is naturally the Chu family. No matter how skillful Nangong Ru is, she can''t stare at both sides at once, and this is the safest way.


    "Xiaojiu, go to bed quickly. You are tired all day. Even if you don''t care, the child needs rest." Nangong Ya patted Su Jiu on the shoulder.


    Su Jiu nodded, "then I''ll go back to my room first."


    "I''ll push you up." Chuhe like magic, also don''t know how, a wheelchair was pushed out by him.


    So many people, Su Jiu a little embarrassed, she said, "I''m not an old man, so Point Road, big deal take the elevator up."


    "That''s it, Miss Su. Give me a chance to show myself." Chu he says along Su Jiu''s words.


    Su Jiu had no way to refuse.


    I had to sit on it.


    Chuhe smiles and pushes sujiu upstairs.


    Nangong Mei''s eyes flashed a satisfied smile.


    Nangong Ya said, "sister, I hope you are right."


    Hope, finally Chu he can always accompany Su Jiu''s side.


    In this way, Su Jiu would not be injured.


    The next morning,


    Chuhe received a message from the hospital.


    "Xiao Jiu, Chen Xue is awake." Chu he told Su Jiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    "Let''s go now." Su Jiu gets up in a hurry and goes to the hospital with Chu he.


    When she arrived at the hospital, she saw Chen Xue sitting alone on the bed, her legs curled up, her knees in her hands, looking out of the window.


    Thin she was wearing blue and white hospital uniform, wide and big, it looked particularly distressing.


    After hearing the news, Chen Xue turned her head and laughed, "Xiao Jiu, I didn''t expect that we could meet again."


    Her tone was light, as if yesterday had been in her expectation.


    Su Jiu feels sad after hearing this. Chen Xue like this is what she doesn''t want to see.


    Su Jiu walked over, put the fruit aside and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "Very good." Chen Xuedao, "Xiao Jiu, thank you yesterday."


    "Thank you. That''s what I should do." Su Jiudao.


    Chen Xue smiles and doesn''t say much.


    She helped her. She just remembers it.


    In addition, it''s useless to say more, it will only show affectation.


    Chu he sent Su Jiu into the room and went out consciously.


    Su Jiu holds Chen Xue''s hand and asks softly, "Chen Xue, do you have someone you like?"


    Chen Xue shakes her head slightly, and then shakes her head, "over the years, my mother has been taking me to make high-level men, but those are not what I like."


    "What do you like?" Su Jiu continued to ask.


    To let Nangong Ru give up such an idea, unless Chen Xue has someone she likes, the resistance at that time will be more powerful.


    Chen Xue thought about it, looked up at the sky and said in a soft voice, "have you heard this sentence, Xiao Jiu? The hero in my mind, one day, he will drive colorful clouds to marry me. In fact, I don''t need him to be a hero. As long as he is kind, warm and powerful enough to clearly understand what he wants and have a sense of responsibility, that''s enough. "


    Su Jiu thought, Chen Xue said is too general, she has no way to find.


    "What about the appearance?" Su Jiu asked, "what is your external image of the person in your mind?"


    "Well A little higher, with broad shoulders, can give me a sense of security


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Said is not said.


    Chen Xue has been brainwashed by Nangong Ru for a long time. She has a strong feeling of resistance in her heart, but filial piety makes her give in again and again.


    So she is very insecure. What she wants is a man who can give her a sense of security.


    And such a girl, it''s easy to be cheated.


    Su Jiu thought, "Chen Xue, when you get out of the hospital, I''ll take you out for a walk. Maybe I''ll meet the right person?"


    Chen Xue shook her head, "Xiao Jiu, don''t waste your time. You saved me this time. I thank you very much, but you saved me once. Can you save me twice and three times? My life is given to me by my mother. In fact, I don''t want to listen to her, but do you know? That night, after she took me to see Zhao Bo, I said that I would never marry him when I died. As a result, my mother went to the kitchen and put a kitchen knife on her neck and asked me, what if she died? Is she dead I will not marry? At that time, I surrendered. I said, "Mom, as long as you put down your knife, I will marry whoever you want me to marry."


    Speaking of this, Chen Xue laughs at herself. Maybe the sun is too dazzling, and tears are in her eyes.


    She wiped her hand and continued, "in fact, I had a premonition about what happened at the party yesterday. I knew that there was something wrong with the wine, but I still drank it. Because I drank it, I didn''t have to go against my heart to do what I didn''t want to do. Everything my mother wanted to happen would happen naturally."


    Su Jiu is slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that Chen Xue would think so.


    Before she also some wonder, Chen Xue is not a person who has no opinion, why will connive Nangong Ru to do these things?


    It turned out that she had already made plans.


    She was ready to offer herself to repay nangongru for her upbringing.


    Su Jiu frowned. She put her hands on Chen Xue''s shoulder, straightened her and said to her face to face, "Chen Xue, I don''t want you to think like this. I know that your mother gave birth to you and raised you. This kind of kindness should be paid back, but you can use money to pay back with company, but you can''t use your own feelings. You should know that the person you choose is to spend time with you For a lifetime, you may feel that it doesn''t matter if you make do with it. After a long time, you will feel more and more unhappy. At that time, you will collapse, you know? "


    Chen Xue listens to Su Jiu quietly, but her eyes don''t move. She obviously doesn''t listen to Su Jiu.


    Since she has made such a plan, it is obvious that she has made a strong mental construction for herself, which can not be shaken by Su Jiu''s words.


    Su Jiu sighs. Now, she wants Chen Xue to be happy unless she meets someone who can meet Nangong Ru''s material needs and love Chen Xue.


    But such a man, can meet can not ask.


    Su Jiu frowned, obviously no way, she got up and said, "Chen Xue, you have a good rest, I''ll see you again in a few days.""Good." Chen Xue says with a smile, but at the moment when Su Jiu turns around, Chen Xue suddenly holds Su Jiu''s hand. Su Jiu turns her head and looks at her in surprise and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Xue looked at Su Jiu and said slowly, "Xiao Jiu, you are different from me. You don''t have such a mother. Moreover, you are very lucky. I wish you happiness."


    She said sincerely, sincerely hope Su Jiu happiness.


    Su Jiu smiles, "Chen Xue, we will be happy."


    Chu he takes Su Jiu back. He finds that Su Jiu''s mood is obviously different from before. He can''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Jiu shook his head, "nothing."


    When talking with Chen Xue just now, she thought about Huangfu Jue again.


    A few days later, huangfujue still didn''t call.


    Maybe she should call Huangfu Jue and ask how many days the international conference will take.


    Su Jiu touched the pocket, this just discovered the mobile phone is not nearby.


    "Xiaojiu, don''t worry about Chen Xue, she will have her happiness naturally." Chu he thinks Su Jiu is worried about Chen Xue and says placidly, "in fact, I always know that there is a person who likes Chen Xue for a long time and has a good family, but I don''t know if Chen Xue has any idea about him."


    "Who? What does he look like? What''s your character? How many people in the family? " Su Jiu asked immediately.


    Chuhe couldn''t help laughing, "Xiaojiu, how can you be the same as the trial of prisoners? In this way, there is a party today, and he should also attend. I''ll take you to have a look."


    Su Jiu nodded, and the car turned again and drove in the direction of the club.


    Arriving at the club, Su Jiu saw that everyone had an invitation in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    It seems that you can go in only when you have an invitation.


    But Su Jiu knows that Chu he will have a way.


    Sure enough, Chu he just made a phone call, and a pretty figure came here with a small skirt.


    "Brother Chu!"


    It''s Li Yuanyuan.


    Li Yuanyuan trots in front of Chu he. Her face is red and looks a little cute. She shyly hands two invitation cards to Chu he. "No, this is what elder brother Zhou asked me to give you."


    "Well." Chu he light should a, to Su Jiu way, "let''s go in."


    Then he ignored Li Yuanyuan standing there.


    Su Jiuxin couldn''t bear it and said to Li Yuanyuan, "Miss Li, if you''re OK, why don''t you come in with us?"


    "All right!" Li Yuanyuan smiles at Su Jiu''s request and quickly follows up with his skirt.


    Chu he took a glass of red wine from the waiter, asked for a glass of boiled water, handed it to Su Jiu, and said to Su Jiu, "at ten o''clock in front of you, the man in the dark blue suit is Wu Ming. He has liked Chen Xue for a long time."


    Su Jiu looked in the direction that Chu he said. Not far away, there was a man in a dark blue suit. He was tall and broad shouldered. His appearance was quite in line with Chen Xue''s requirements.


    "Let''s go." Chu he told Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu nods and walks over with Chu he.


    "Wu Shao, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Chu Heyang said.


    Wu Ming turned his head and saw that it was a very clear face, not handsome, but very comfortable.


    It is said that Xiang is born from the heart, and Su Jiu''s heart silently makes a tick.


    "Chu Shao, Miss Nangong." Wu Ming said hello politely, and Chuhe slightly clinked a glass.


    Su Jiu is not surprised that she knows that although she has never met Wu Ming, it is normal for her to be known by the public because of the fact that Nangong Jun took her to the upper class and the fame of Nangong family.


    "Wu Shao, the places you play are different from us. Xiao Jiu has just come to w country. Would you like to introduce some places so that Xiao Jiu can play?" Chuhe said with a smile.


    What he said is very technical.


    Wu Mingyi said that Su Jiu would be able to get a general idea of where he usually goes and what kind of people he contacts, so as to understand people''s character.


    Although one person will not show his nature to another person who is not familiar with him, if Wu Ming is a dandy and meets Su Jiu, he will be eager to show himself or catch up with Nangong family.


    Wu Ming laughed and said mildly, "Chu Shao is joking. Recently, my father is not in good health. He always wants me to take over, so I''ve been in the company. I don''t have any chance to go out and play. Moreover, I''m rather boring and don''t like to make friends."


    Chu he knew that Wu Ming was telling the truth. He had known Wu Ming for many years and knew what kind of person he was.


    Although they didn''t have deep friendship, Chu he always regarded Wu Ming as a friend.


    Su Jiu smiles, "Wu Shao, it''s good to like work, but I still want to go out for a walk when I have the opportunity. This Sunday, my sister and I made an appointment to go mountain climbing together, but there are too few people. If Wu Shao doesn''t mind, why don''t we bring some friends with us?"


    Su Jiu''s pronunciation on the words "sisters of the same age at home" is very heavy, but Wu Ming''s eyes are really bright.


    However, he was still not sure whether Su Jiu was referring to the person he missed in his heart. He said euphemistically, "there are so many Nangong girls. If I go, it''s not good, right?"


    Su Jiu naturally understood Wu Ming''s meaning and had to say directly, "not much. I only plan to go with Chen Xue, so Wu Shao can call more people."


    When Wu Ming heard this, he immediately said, "well, it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    Soon, Chu he took Su Jiu back.


    On the way, he asked Su Jiu, "do you want to tell Chen Xue about this?"


    Su Jiu shook his head, "No."


    If Chen Xue is informed in advance, Chen Xue is likely to refuse this request.


    Wu Ming gave her a good first impression, but she didn''t know what Chen Xue thought.


    Wu Ming likes Chen Xue for so long, but Chen Xue is indifferent, either does not care about him, or is indifferent to him.


    Either way, it shows that Wu Ming is not Chen Xue''s dish.


    What she can do is to give them another chance to get along with each other. As for whether Wu Ming can grasp it and whether Chen Xue can be moved, it depends on them.


    Su Jiu suddenly thought of a problem.


    Now that Chen Xue has woken up, she is likely to get in touch with Nangong Ru, so she will be taken back by Nangong Ru!


    "Chuhe, you call the hospital now and ask if Chen Xue is still in the ward." Su Jiulian is busy.


    Chu he nodded, and then dialed a number. Under Su Jiu''s expectant eyes, he shook his head, "Chen Xue has been taken away.""No!" Sue hammered the seat.


    It seems that she has to find a way to bring Chen Xue out.


    Back to the room, Su Jiu will find a mobile phone, did not expect that the mobile phone has been automatically turned off.


    When Su Jiu plugged in, he found that there were many missed calls, but there was no one from Huangfu Jue.


    A little lost in my heart.


    Su Jiu dials Fu Jingchen''s phone, just beeps a sound, then is quickly picked up by Fu Jingchen, "small nine, where are you?"


    "I''m at Nangong''s house." Su Jiu said, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Jingchen was relieved.


    "It''s all right, but Shangguan is looking for you, but he can''t find it. He anxiously turns around at home." Fu Jingchen talks nonsense.


    These days, shangguanrao has been busy with the wedding, there is no time to think of Su Jiu, come back very late.


    "Tell her I''ll be back in a few days." Su Jiudao.


    She has already thought about it. When Chen Xue''s business is settled, she will go back to country F.


    Even if Prince Huangfu went out to hold an international conference, she hoped that when he came back, she would be the first person to see.


    "Ah No, just now the Nighthawk said that the international conference is not going well. The time has been extended. Xiaojiu, you have a good time in W country. It''s not urgent. " Fu Jingchen said quickly.


    Su Jiu is not in China, which is more conducive to the development of things.


    "Yes." Su Jiu''s mouth shows a trace of astringency.


    She really missed Huangfu.


    What kind of meeting is that? Why can''t you even make a phone call?


    But so far, Su Jiu has never doubted Fu Jingchen''s words or Huangfu Jue.


    It''s just that it''s a little inhuman.


    Hung up the phone, she sat on the bed, hands conscious caress to the abdomen, whispered, "baby, endure a few days, after a period of time, I will take you to find Dad!"


    At this time, Fu Jingchen of country a was relieved.


    I wish Su Jiu hadn''t had an accident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    If she hears about something, such as running away from home or looking for short-sightedness, eight lives will not redeem her.


    And the affairs of Huang Fu Jue should be handled as soon as possible.


    Fu Jingchen calls Huangfu Mei and tells her about Su Jiu so that Huangfu meI won''t be worried.


    By the way, confirm the time to execute the plan.


    Zhao Kexin walked alone to the shopping mall in the center of the city.


    She was in the hotel and was really bored. Qian Feng called to ask her when her trip would end so that she could go back to country W. Zhao Kexin casually talked for a while and then cut off the phone.


    She found that, I do not know when to start, even perfunctory money Feng, she did not want to do.


    If this plan fails and she returns to the w country, Zhao Kexin doesn''t know whether she can persuade herself to stay with Qian Feng.


    In fact, it''s very good in country a now. She''s free. No one knows her and she doesn''t have to do things she doesn''t want to do.


    Zhao Kexin went to the clothing store, picked out the clothes, tried a few pieces, and was quite satisfied, but he only chose one of his favorite and bought it.


    She has always been like this. She doesn''t like many things. She just chooses what she wants most.


    As soon as I went out, I heard someone calling her.


    "Miss Zhao?"


    When Zhao Kexin looks back, he sees Zhai Yao.


    Zhai Yao saw that it was Zhao Kexin, and a smile flashed in his eyes. "Miss Zhao, I didn''t expect to meet you here by such a coincidence."


    Zhao Kexin''s heart suddenly moved. Looking at the direction Zhai Yao was going, she said, "is Mr. Zhai with a friend?"


    "No Zhai Yaodao said, "I''ve come to buy some shirts. The ones at home are all from a few years ago. I''m not very good at choosing clothes. Basically, I''ll buy five or six of the same style and color, so what I''m wearing now is the same style as a few years ago."


    Zhai Yao said so, Zhao Kexin inexplicably feel the heart down, sincerely said, "Mr. Zhai has a good figure, wear anything good-looking."


    Zhai Yao smiles. He looks at Zhao Kexin and suddenly says, "Miss Zhao, would you like to help me pick some?"


    Zhao Kexin "ah" a, Zhai Yao way, "Miss Zhao will not be reluctant to it?"


    "No, it''s not..."


    "No, just help me. I''ll treat you to dinner!" Zhai Yaodao.


    He said that, of course, Zhao Kexin could not refuse.


    Or she didn''t want to refuse at all.


    Zhao Kexin follows Zhai Yao into the men''s clothing store. She carries her clothes and looks at Zhai Yao from time to time.


    It can be seen that she chose carefully.


    Finally, she chose a light blue striped shirt and a silver gray suit and handed it to Zhai Yao, "try this one."


    "Good." Zhai Yaodao then walked into the fitting room.


    Soon, he came out.


    Zhao Kexin looks at Zhai Yao.


    All of a sudden, her eyes were attracted by him.


    The man is handsome, Gao Lang, how to see, can''t see enough, he seems to have a mysterious power, let Zhao Kexin can''t move his eyes.


    Zhai Yao also stood in front of the mirror, looked at himself, then said to Zhao Kexin with a smile, "Miss Zhao''s vision is really good, if I choose it myself, I''m afraid I don''t have such good taste."


    Clearly know that he said is polite, but Zhao Kexin''s heart still feel sweet, very happy.


    Zhai Yao went to the fitting room and changed his clothes.


    At this time, Zhao Kexin''s mobile phone suddenly rings, which is a call from Fu Jingchen.


    The eyes, which were full of expression, suddenly faded.


    She went outside the store, connected the phone, and heard Fu Jingchen''s voice.


    "Miss Zhao, something unexpected has happened. Huangfu Mei and I have decided to implement the plan tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" Zhao Kexin was slightly surprised.


    She did not expect that this day, should come so fast.


    "Yes, tomorrow." Fu Jingchen said, "Miss Zhao, if you don''t want to, there is still a chance to refuse."


    Zhao Kexin bit her lip. She looked at the shopping mall where people came and went. Then she flashed a bitter smile.


    How can she refuse?


    "I do. You can arrange it." Zhao Kexin said.


    When she hung up the phone, her original mood suddenly disappeared. Zhai Yao just came out of the store, holding the clothes Zhao Kexin had just chosen for him.


    "Miss Zhao, let''s go to dinner." Zhai Yaodao.


    Zhao Kexin looks at Zhai Yao.


    She bowed her head and saw a trace of loss in her eyes.


    There are some things that she didn''t want to fight for.


    Some things, once the first step, there is no possibility of turning back.


    "No, I won''t go to dinner with you if I have something else to do." Zhao Kexin looked up again and stretched out his hand to the man. "Mr. Zhai, I''m glad to meet you. Thank you for helping me that day. I hope you can be healthy and everything goes well."Very vulgar blessing words, but it is the most practical blessing.


    Zhai Yao was slightly stunned. He obviously felt that Zhao Kexin was a little different. He couldn''t help asking, "Miss Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, Mr. Zhai. You don''t want to shake hands with me." Zhao Kexin said with a smile, then she put down her hand and suddenly hugged Zhai Yao, "it''s better to give her a hug."


    It''s too short, just a few seconds.


    When Zhai Yao reacts, Zhao Kexin has turned and left.


    She raised her hand and made a goodbye gesture to him, never looking back at him.


    Some things, some people, just come here.


    Zhao Kexin went to bed early on this day. The next day, he appeared as scheduled at the place agreed with Huangfu Mei.


    She got into Huangfu Mei''s car. Huangfu Mei told her, "Miss Zhao, I''ll take you into the president''s bedroom later. Do you know what to do?"


    Zhao Kexin nodded, and there was no tension on his face.


    Huang Fu Mei, however, was a little impatient and reminded again, "Miss Zhao, this matter is related to your life''s happiness. None of us can guarantee that you will get what you want in the end, but you have to pay a lot to get out of today''s step. Miss Zhao, do you really think about it?"


    Zhao Kexin said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. I''ve never regretted my decision. Let''s drive."


    She said so. Huangfu Mei couldn''t say anything more. Then she started the engine and drove towards the palace.


    All the way.


    Because Huangfu Mei is there, no one stops Zhao Kexin. Huangfu Mei takes her directly into the president''s bedroom, and Zhao Kexin sees Huangfu Jue lying there.


    Fu Jingchen came over and said, "I just gave him another injection of tranquilizer. In a short time, he should not wake up."


    The rest, needless to say, all three of them knew what would happen next.


    Fu Jingchen and Huangfu Mei went out.


    Only Zhao Kexin was left in the room.


    Zhao Kexin slowly approached Huangfu Jue and looked at him quietly.


    This is the person she wants to be with.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    He is also the person Su Jiu has loved for a long time.


    But now, as long as she takes this step, everything will change.


    Zhao Kexin''s eyelashes trembled slightly. Slowly, she put her hands on the buttons of her shirt. One by one, she untied them slowly.


    Like the skin of jade, slowly exposed.


    Zhao Kexin took off his skirt and went directly to the edge of the bed.


    She bent down and began to undress the emperor.


    This kind of action, very mechanical, without any emotion, is just that she has to do it.


    Huang Fu Jue''s shirt had been untied by her, revealing her strong chest muscles.


    She stretched out her hand and went straight to pull the belt of Huangfu Jue.


    However, at this time, her hand was suddenly held by a pair of big hands!


    Zhao Kexin was startled. She looked up and saw a pair of deep eyes staring at herself!


    Such eyes, with obvious deterrence, Zhao Kexin suddenly fell on the bed.


    However, Huang Fu Jue twisted his eyebrows slightly. Disgust appeared in his eyes. He threw Zhao Kexin on the ground with his hand.


    "Say, who brought you in!" The man''s tone is heavy, and his voice is not big, but Zhao Kexin suddenly loses his sense.


    "It''s Fu, Fu Jingchen..."


    As the door opened, Fu Jingchen burst in and asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter Ah, Lord Huangfu, you are awake. "


    Five minutes later,


    the four of them sat on the round table


    Huang Fu Jue''s eyes were staring at Fu Jingchen all the time, which made Fu Jingchen feel numb. Fu Jingchen couldn''t bear it. He laughed twice, "Huang Fu Jue, don''t care too much. If you want to lose, it''s a little girl. You''re a big man. What are you afraid of, ha ha..."


    He said a few words, then he didn''t dare to say any more. Prince Huangfu just stared at him, as if he wanted to kill him directly.


    Forget it, at this time, it''s better to talk less.


    Fu Jingchen turned his eyes and looked at Huangfu.


    Obviously, I''m asking her for help.


    Huangfu Mei hardened her head and said, "don''t be angry, Huangfu Jue. In fact, we do it for you."


    "For my sake?" Huang Fu Jue sneered and looked at Huang Fu Mei. "What do you think Su Jiu would think if she knew it was your plan?"


    There was a look of embarrassment on Huangfu Mei''s face.


    These days, she often think of Su Jiu, think of that from the beginning did not dare to touch now smile Yingying called her sister-in-law girl.


    She is sorry for Su Jiu''s trust.


    But she didn''t regret it.


    "Lord Huangfu, I know I''m sorry for Su Jiu, but you are my brother. Do you want me to watch you so ill that I can''t save you?" Huangfu flattered, "you and Su Jiu are doomed to have no results from the beginning."


    Because he loves her.


    So Su Jiu is not only his antidote, but also his poison.


    This day is already destined to come.


    Huangfu Jue looked at Huangfu Mei and said, "you didn''t say that before."


    Huangfu Mei said, "when Su Jiu appeared, he was the right person for you. I didn''t think of so many. It''s only now that I understand this truth."


    Huang Fu Jue snorted coldly, but he didn''t even look at Huang Fu Mei.


    Fu Jingchen didn''t dare to say anything. He was silent in the room.


    And they did not deliberately avoid Zhao Kexin when they talked about this.


    They don''t want to cheat Zhao Kexin, although they want to circle Zhao Kexin in, but also hope she can see clearly.


    After listening to them, Zhao Kexin was clear.


    At the beginning, they knew that Su Jiu could save Huangfu Jue, but Huangfu Jue and Su Jiu were together because they liked each other.


    But now, obviously, I don''t like to solve problems.


    Zhao Kexin didn''t feel embarrassed. They used to use each other. Naturally, there was no so-called emotion, so there would be no unnecessary emotion mixed in.


    Huangfu Mei took a look at Zhao Kexin and saw that she had no antipathy. Obviously, she had no feelings for Huangfu Jue.


    Also, Huangfu Jue is not RMB. Even if it is RMB, some people don''t like it.


    Huang Fu Jue got up and said, "everyone out. That''s the end of the matter." Then he went back to his bedroom and ignored them.


    Fu Jingchen and Zhao Kexin went out together.


    But Huangfu Mei went into Huangfu Jue''s bedroom.


    Huang Fu Jue twisted his eyebrows and looked at Huang Fu Mei. "This is only one time. If there is another time, even if we are brothers and sisters, it''s useless."


    Huangfu Mei was not moved. She asked Huangfu Jue, "do you really want to marry Su Jiu?"


    "Nonsense." Huangfu said.


    What he wants to marry is naturally his favorite woman."But what can you bring to her?" Huangfu Mei asked, "now that you know Xiaojiu''s identity, do you think she is happy with you?"


    Huangfu Jue said, "Huangfu Mei, don''t say something useless. If I want to let Su Jiu go, I won''t put it off until now. Go back and be with PEI Jingqian. You don''t have to worry about my business."


    "Huang Fu Jue, would you be sober! At the beginning, I would not advise you to give up Su Jiu, but now the situation here is beyond your control! " Huang Fu Mei was a little anxious. "You don''t know how serious your illness is! I tell you, if you go on like this, you may hang up before Su Jiu comes back! Then you can wait to see Su Jiu cry at your funeral! "


    When she said this, Huangfu Jue suddenly thought of a question that had been ignored by him. He asked, "where''s su Jiu?"


    "Su Jiu has returned to the w country. The Nighthawk told her a lie that you went to an international conference and couldn''t answer her phone these days." Huangfu said flatteringly, "do you want to tell her that you are hurt, or is it Gong Yue''s hand? Or do you want to tell her that you can hang up at any time? "


    The emperor Fu Jue stares at Huang Fu Mei.


    Huang Fu Mei''s mouth sometimes makes people want to tear it to pieces every minute.


    What''s more irritating is that all she said was the truth.


    Huangfu kept silent, endured and endured, and said, "you go out."


    "Oh." Huangfu Mei shrugged and said, "Huangfu Jue, why don''t I help you call Su Jiu back? After all, you are so infatuated. It would be a pity to die without seeing Su Jiu. "


    Just finish saying, a vase then Shua of smash to come over, Huang Fu Mei just shut the door, went out.


    She knew something about Huangfu Jue''s temper.


    But it was because of this that she wanted to stimulate him to recognize the truth.


    Before things happen, we all think that we are ready to bear everything, that we can withstand all the storms, but we forget that people are fragile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    When the reality comes, you will find that all the assumptions you made before are ridiculous and absurd.


    Huangfu Jue was sitting in his bedroom. He clearly understood that all his previous imagination was just imagination.


    Fu Jingchen did not concoct an antidote, and he may not have the ability to resist toxicity.


    He took out his mobile phone, turned out Su Jiu''s mobile phone number, but didn''t dial quickly.


    He didn''t know whether he should call her or not.


    Huangfu Mei is right. What can he bring her.


    Su Jiu is no longer the former Su Jiu, no matter in material, identity or environment, without him, she can get better everything.


    As long as he let go, she can live more freely than anyone else, and will never know the lies he told.


    However, he did not give up.


    No, she just broke up with her.


    "Lord Huangfu?" The woman''s clear voice came. Huangfu Jue found out that he had dialed Su Jiu''s phone number.


    Huangfu Jue pasted his mobile phone to his ear and let out a faint "um" to restrain his turbulent mood.


    "You, the international conference is over?" Su Jiu asked.


    Huangfu Jue said, "not yet. It may take another week or so."


    "Oh." Su Jiu should be a voice, and such a voice, it is not difficult to feel her lost mood.


    Huangfu Jue let himself deliberately ignore, said, "Xiaojiu, the meeting will start again, you are there, you should take good care of yourself, when I finish here, I will pick you up, OK?"


    "Well." Su jiuying said, "if you''re free, please call me more!"


    "Good." Huangfu Jue''s voice is deep. If he goes on, he doesn''t know if he can resist his yearning for Su Jiu and make some crazy moves, so he hangs up.


    Naturally, he would not consider Huang Fu Mei''s suggestion.


    But he is afraid, if one day, he really walk in front of Su Jiu, she can bear this scene?


    Su Jiu hangs up and receives a call from Huangfu Jue. She should feel happy, but somehow, she is more and more lost and empty.


    The feeling that something big is going to happen is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Su Jiu gets out of bed and opens the door. Chuhe is just about to knock on her door. By coincidence, Chuhe is stunned.


    He said, "Xiaojiu, let''s go climbing."


    "But Chen Xue..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve dealt with it." Chuhe said, "Chen Xue is already in the living room."


    Su Jiu is slightly surprised. She looks downstairs. Chen Xue is really chatting with Nangong ya.


    "How did you do that?" She looks at Chuhe.


    Chuhe winked at her. "Secret."


    Su Jiu didn''t ask much.


    She also knows some of Chuhe''s skills. In the w country, there is basically nothing he can''t do. It''s very reliable for him to do it.


    "You go down first. I''ll get dressed." Su Jiudao, this time climbing, it''s natural to wear sportswear, but I didn''t prepare before, but casual wear is OK.


    "Go and change this." Chuhe mysteriously hands a bag to Su Jiu. Su Jiu has a look at it, a set of white sportswear.


    That''s very thoughtful.


    "Thank you." Su Jiuyang raised the bag in his hand, and without affectation, closed the door to change clothes.


    Chu he and Chen Xue are already waiting for her when they come out to the living room.


    Nangong Ya looks at Su Jiu, and then at Chuhe. There is a smile in her eyes, and she doesn''t say much.


    And Su Jiu then found that she and Chu he are wearing a pair of clothes.


    Ha ha, which is thoughtful, it is clear that it is deliberately!


    Su Jiu stares at Chu he and doesn''t say much. Anyway, most people have misunderstood her relationship with Chu he, so Su Jiu doesn''t matter.


    Three people set out together, Wu Ming has been waiting in the agreed place.


    He also brought a few friends over. Su Jiu glanced at them and realized that Wu Ming was very resourceful.


    There are indeed men and women, but if you look closely, you will find that they are all lovers, which does not pose a threat to Wu Ming.


    However, it also shows that he is very interested in Chen Xue, so he won''t give others a chance.


    The two teams gave a slight sign and drove to the suburbs together.


    Su Jiu found that Chen Xue just swept Wu Ming''s eyes for a while, and probably didn''t care.


    Opportunities need to be created.


    Two hours later, they arrived at the outskirts. The mountain here is not high, but it is a bit dangerous. The scenery above is also extremely beautiful, which is the choice of many climbers.


    But today, there are not many climbers around. They are in pairs, Chu he and Su Jiu together. Naturally, the others are lovers, while Chen Xue and Wu Ming are alone.


    Wu Ming takes the initiative to go to Chen Xue''s side and says with a smile, "don''t be nervous, I will protect you.""Well." Chen Xue answered, very cold.


    Wu Ming is not embarrassed. He takes the initiative to take protective measures for Chen Xue.


    Chen Xue didn''t climb the mountain. She was very strange, but she didn''t ask for help. Instead, she felt for it slowly.


    Other team members have climbed very high, obviously not for the first time, and Su Jiu and Chu he are behind the mat, and there is also a distance from Chen Xue.


    On the one hand, Su Jiu is pregnant, so we should be more careful. On the other hand, we should try our best to make room for them.


    At this time, Chen Xue''s hand suddenly didn''t grasp the rock protruding from the top. When her feet were empty, the whole person fell down directly. Su Jiu''s heart was mentioned in his throat in a moment!


    And the Wu Ming of one side, quickly embrace Chen Xue''s waist, a dint, direct embrace her into the bosom.


    In the narrow space, Wu Mingkong gives a foot to let Chen Xue stand firm.


    He asked anxiously, "are you ok?"


    Chen Xue''s heart is still thumping. No matter how calm she is, she can''t react quickly from the thrill.


    She grabs Wu Ming''s clothes and sticks to him tightly.


    Wu Ming also feels Chen Xue''s trembling and hugs her silently.


    After a long time, Chen Xue said, "I''m ok."


    "It''s OK." Wu Ming slowly let go, Chen Xue calm down, continue to climb forward.


    Wu Ming didn''t climb up immediately. He looked at the pretty woman in front of him. There was a streamer in his eyes.


    She was frightened, except for her subconscious reaction, she didn''t say a word, didn''t shrink back, but chose to continue to climb.


    With such a tough girl, no wonder he fell in love with her at a glance.


    Wu Ming deliberately falls behind Chen Xue. In this way, it''s better to protect him from another accident.


    Su Jiu and Chu he are still crawling slowly.


    Chuhe said to Su Jiu with a smile, "Xiaojiu, don''t worry. If you fall down carelessly, I will hold you immediately!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Su Jiu glared at Chu he, "crow mouth."


    Chuhe doesn''t think so. "How can this be called a crow''s mouth? I just want to tell you, don''t be afraid, go ahead, my young master will always be behind you! Isn''t that sweet? Do you really want to commit to each other? "


    Su Jiu turns to see Chu he and sends him the word "ha ha".


    But at the moment, Su Jiu''s feet suddenly slip, Chu he subconsciously hugs her.


    Su Jiu heart next jump, quickly stand again, Chu he said with a smile, "Miss Su, I said to do it!"


    Su Jiu stares at Chu he and looks at the hand he holds around his waist. "Chu Shao, I''ve already stood. Your paws can be taken away."


    "If I take it away now, how can I know if there will be another accident later? Let''s climb up slowly. It''s a little slower, but it''s safe. " Chuhe said leisurely.


    Su Jiu doesn''t retort, so he turns his head and looks at him, until Chu he''s scalp is numb, and automatically takes his hand away.


    Due to the presence of Chen Xue, it was getting dark when they climbed to the top of the mountain.


    The sun went down in the west, and the rosy sunset reddened the whole sky. It looked very magnificent.


    Chen Xue looks at the sky quietly, while Wu Ming sits beside Chen Xue and looks at her silently.


    Chen Xue naturally felt something. She turned her head, looked at Wu Ming and asked with a smile, "what have you been watching me do? Is my face dirty? "


    "No Wu Ming shook his head, "just want to see."


    In fact, this is very explicit.


    But Chen Xue doesn''t seem to understand the meaning.


    She tilted her head, thought about what Wu Ming said for a while, and then said, "then you can continue to see it, but don''t forget to give money. You have to give tickets to see animals. I''m precious."


    Wu Ming smiles and asks, "can you tell me how much it is in advance?"


    "Don''t worry, you can afford to see it once." Chen Xuedao, "don''t be so stingy, Wu Shao."


    "What about a lifetime?" Wu Ming asked, "Miss Chen, do you think I can look up to you all my life?"


    Chen Xue is stunned for a moment. She subconsciously looks at Wu Ming, only to find that her eyes are not only smiling, but also serious.


    He''s serious.


    This cognition startled Chen Xue.


    Wu Ming.


    She didn''t have much impression on him. Although they often met on some occasions, they were just nodding friends. They could count what they said with one hand.


    But he suddenly said such words to her.


    Do you think she can play?


    A trace of anger flashed on Chen Xue''s face. She stood up and said, "I''m afraid I look down on that."


    This is rejection.


    Wu Ming didn''t give up because of this. As soon as he tugged, Chen Xue staggered and sat down again, looked at Wu Ming and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Wu Ming sighed, "Chen Xue, I''m not joking. I don''t want to play with you. I''m serious. I really want to be with you."


    Chen Xue didn''t believe it. "Wu Shao, we are all adults with basic thinking. You and I are not familiar. Do you want to see me for life? Do you believe that you are me


    "I believe it." Wu Ming looked at Chen Xue, "Chen Xue, I know it''s abrupt, but I also know that if we don''t seize the opportunity, it''s very likely that we won''t sit together like today. I can''t let you know my mind. I like you for a long time. I like you from the first time I see you. That day, you wear a purple dress and hold it by yourself The champagne ran to the back garden, you looked at the Gardenia in front of you for a long time, and I was standing behind you, looking at you


    Chen Xue''s eyes moved slightly, and her look was obviously not as against Wu Ming as before.


    Wu Ming seized the opportunity and continued, "the second time, it was a charity party in the garden hotel. You were wearing a white shoulder skirt. At that time, I didn''t want to go, but my friend told me that when you went, I came in a hurry. That night, you photographed a jade and sold it for three million yuan. You took it from the staff. The jade was very common At that time, Li Yuanyuan happened to pass by. She asked you, did your family ask you to take pictures of charity? You shake your head and say that it''s what you want, because you think that piece of jade is very similar to you. It''s too common. No one bid, so you want to take a picture. At that time, I was less than one meter away from you. "


    "Chen Xue, in fact, I always want to tell you that you are not ordinary at all. You are beautiful and smart. You have your own ideas. You just care too much about your family, so you always hide them." Wu Ming said, "Chen Xue, give me a chance to take good care of you, OK?"


    A large section of a large section of the confession, the voice is not big, Chen Xue''s ears, and even full of other lovers'' whispers, but her mind, but a blank.


    She never thought that she would receive such sweet words.In her previous 20 years of life, she clearly knew that some things she might not get in her life. She also wanted to be free and seek the so-called love, but she knew better that what she wanted was opposite to what her mother wanted.


    But now, someone told her that she was willing to take care of her all her life.


    However, Wu Ming''s family is indeed rich and well-off, but there is still a long way to go compared with Zhao''s family. Will her mother like it?


    Wu Ming suddenly holds Chen Xue''s hand, but Chen Xue does not break free.


    "Chen Xue, I know what you are worried about. I will go to my aunt''s side and ask her to give us a chance for each other. Chen Xue, just tell me if you are willing to have a try with me and accept my feelings for you. I will give you the rest."


    Chen Xue stares at Wu Ming.


    Would you like to?


    She has never tried the relationship between men and women, and doesn''t know what it''s like to like a person. She only knows that at this moment, facing the handsome Wu Ming, she has no ability to refuse.


    The voice from the bottom of her heart told her to have a try.


    Chen Xue hesitated for a moment and finally nodded.


    Wu Ming''s nervous heart suddenly fell down. He hugged Chen Xue tightly and said firmly, "don''t worry, I won''t let you regret making today''s choice!"


    His voice is very loud, revealing the taste of happiness. Some people have looked to them, and his companions have applauded and congratulated him.


    Chen Xue''s face was red, and she said in a low voice, "Wu Ming, I know. You, your voice is lower."


    "Good." Wu Ming answered immediately, but the voice was good, but he still spoke so loud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Chuhe looked at the two people not far away and said to Su Jiu, "Miss Su, what you did for the first time is quite successful!"


    "It was." Su Jiu eyebrows, "I see people very accurate, Wu Ming eyes no evil, and also meet the requirements of Chen Xue, although the family is a little worse, but win in Chen Xue like, Nangong Ru there to do work, there should be no big problem."


    Chu he toward Su Jiu there to gather together to gather together, "Miss Su, you see my this skin appearance, still satisfied?"


    Su Jiu choked a smile, carefully looked at Chu he, shook his head, "not satisfied."


    "Not satisfied?" Chuhe exaggerated and made an unbelievable look, "Miss Su, let''s pull this skin to the street. It''s a girl''s favorite look. Miss Su, you''re too demanding, aren''t you? But it doesn''t matter. I can abandon my principles for the sake of beauty. You can tell me what I like. I''ll fix it. "


    Su Jiu deliberately played with him and said, "as long as it''s not like you, it will be."


    What do you mean it''s not like him? She doesn''t like him or anything?!


    Chuhe made a bloody look.


    Su Jiu finally couldn''t help laughing.


    On the hillside, people have piled up firewood. The fire is burning, which makes Su Jiu''s face more beautiful.


    Chuhe looked at the girl in front of him silently.


    In fact, he and Wu Ming have the same wish that they can see the girl they like for a lifetime.


    Because Wu Ming and Chen Xuegang are together, how to have a showdown with Nangong Ru still needs to be discussed, so Su Jiu will send Chen Xue home.


    "Xiaojiu, this time, you deliberately let me get along with Wu Ming?" On the way, Chen Xue suddenly opened her mouth.


    Su Jiu Leng Leng, did not speak, then listen to Chen Xue continue to say, "small nine, thank you, for my consideration, know you, really is my lucky."


    Su Jiu a listen, heart under a loose, if Chen Xue blame her for her own opinion, she did not know how to explain.


    "It''s OK, what''s the matter here, Chen Xue, as long as you are happy." Su Jiu smiles and says.


    She hopes everyone around her can be happy and get the life she wants.


    Although, she knows, to everyone''s happiness, is a very luxurious thing, but, can do a little bit is a little bit.


    Chuhe will send Chen Xue home, Nangong Ru already staring at the door, also looked into the car, afraid of Chuhe sujiu uneasy good intentions.


    But Nangong Ru is still a step late. What they want to do has already been done.


    "Chen Xue, protect yourself. If anything happens, call us directly." Su nine don''t trust of exhort a way, last time South Temple Ru do of matter, still in eye side.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Chen Xuedao.


    Before, she might follow nangongru, but now, it''s different.


    She has a love in front of her eyes waiting for her to feel, there is a person not far away waiting for her to walk together after the road, why does she not take advantage of this age to try it?


    Perhaps, brave step out of this step, she will be able to obtain happiness.


    Su Jiu leans on the seat of the car and envies Chen Xue.


    At least, the person she likes is right in front of her.


    But what about her?


    After so many days, she had not seen Huangfu for a long time.


    That phone call, just listen to his voice, but can''t let Su Jiu stop missing.


    "What''s the matter? Are you tired?" Chuhe said, "does the child listen or not? Does he move


    Su Jiu shakes his head. He has no spare energy to talk with Chu he. He closes his eyes. After a while, he falls asleep.


    Chuhe carefully stops the car, and gently holds Su Jiu down. Nangong ya just comes out. Chuhe quickly makes a no sound movement towards her, so as not to wake up Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu is fast asleep, even when Chu he puts her on the bed, there is no movement.


    Chuhe takes his hand away from Su Jiu very carefully, which is a big relief.


    But at this moment, Su Jiu suddenly stretched out his hand and held Chu he''s hand.


    Chu he turns his head and looks at Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu eyes closed, eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled, obviously did not wake up.


    "Don''t go, don''t go..." She murmured over and over again.


    She had a nightmare.


    Chu he sighed, sat beside Su Jiu, touched her hair, and said softly, "OK, I won''t go, I won''t go."


    Su Jiu still frowned and continued, "Huangfu Jue, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to leave me..."


    Her voice is small, but the firmness is so obvious.


    Chuhe''s hand suddenly froze.


    Su Jiu continued, "Huangfu Jue, I will always follow you, always follow you..."


    It turned out that the man she liked was Prince Huangfu.


    Chuhe is not stupid. He has heard the name of this man from people around him and on TV.A very good man.


    It''s reasonable for Su Jiu to fall in love with such a person.


    Chuhe''s mouth showed a bitter smile.


    He looked at his hand tightly held by Su Jiu, but she called another man''s name in her mouth.


    This is, how ironic!


    Chuhe''s eyes were dim, but then they were covered up.


    What if Huangfu Jue is the president? Su Jiu needs company, he believes that one day, Su Jiu will see his good!


    The next day


    Su Jiu woke up very early. When she got up, she went to see Nangong Jun.


    Nangong Jun is still sleeping. Su Jiu takes a look at her and walks out lightly.


    Nangong Mei is just looking for her and says to Su Jiu, "your father is looking for you."


    Su Jiu nods and leaves Nangong home with Nangong Jun.


    The car kept turning to a secluded villa in the suburb.


    Su Jiu and Nangong Mei get off the bus together. Except for the assistant who comes to lead the way, there is no one outside the villa.


    The assistant directly led Nangong Mei and Su Jiu to the study, knocked on the door, and then spontaneously backed out.


    Nangong Mei and Su Jiu go in together. Qin Zhengyang is standing with his back to the window, looking a bit lonely.


    After hearing the noise, Qin Zhengyang turned his head, looked at Nangong Mei and Su Jiu, and laughed, "Ah Mei, Xiao Jiu, you''re here. Sit down."


    Nangong Mei was not polite either. She sat down and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Zhengyang moved a stool and sat directly opposite Nangong Mei and Su Jiu


    "What do you want me to say?" Nangong Mei asked.


    Qin Zhengyang sighed, "I call you to come here this time to tell you that I may not be able to continue to accompany you."


    Nangong Mei frowned, "Qin Zhengyang, if you want to say it clearly, you say it so vaguely, who can understand?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Qin Zhengyang looked at Nangong Mei for a long time. He got up and handed a list to Nangong Mei. "I was found to have liver cancer. I may not live for three months."


    Liver cancer?!


    Nangong Mei stares at Qin Zhengyang. She takes the list and opens it. The diagnosis is liver cancer.


    How could that be?


    Su Jiu couldn''t accept it at all.


    She couldn''t understand why her father had liver cancer?!


    Although she has never had much contact with him, Su Jiu always knows that her father has always lived in this world.


    Now, Qin Zhengyang wants to tell her that he will leave the world in a short time?!


    "There is a way, there must be a way, Dad, I won''t let you die!" Su Jiu blurted out.


    Qin Zhengyang''s eyes flashed a trace of shock, "Xiao Jiu, what did you just call me?"


    "Dad Su Jiu quickly yelled, "Dad, promise me to live well, OK?"


    She''s lost enough, Sue''s gone, she can''t lose her any more!


    "Dad, I''m pregnant. I''m your grandson. He''s waiting to call you granddad." Su Jiu said, "don''t you want to see him grow up?"


    Grandfather?


    In this world, will someone call him grandfather?


    Qin Zhengyang is a little unbelievable.


    At this time, Nangong Mei said coldly, "Xiaojiu, let''s go. I don''t think he is blessed."


    "A person, even if he himself has been sentenced to death, then he is hopeless. It''s a joke that such a person should still be the president of our country w! And he doesn''t deserve to be your father! Not to be your child''s grandfather Nangong Mei directly pulls Su Jiu out.


    But Su Jiu clearly felt that Nangong Mei''s hand was shaking.


    In fact, she was also afraid.


    It''s just that I don''t want to show it.


    "May!" Qin Zhengyang suddenly stood up. He went to Nangong Mei and held her hand tightly. "I didn''t want to give up. Now, I don''t think so! Ah Mei, I call you to come here. In addition to telling you about this, I hope you can stay with me and fight against the disease with me, OK


    Nangong Mei was biting her lips. She stood there without looking at Qin Zhengyang''s deep eyes.


    Qin Zhengyang continued, "Ah Mei, we are all old, and now I have been diagnosed with cancer. I know better than anyone that we don''t have much time. Today I can see you. Maybe tomorrow, we will be separated forever. Ah Mei, I know you still like me, but you can''t cross the barrier in your heart. Ah Mei, let''s put down the past, OK, Let''s cherish every minute now and stop giving ourselves the chance to regret, OK


    Qin Zhengyang said very hard word by word, these are his words from the bottom of his heart.


    Perhaps, he said similar words to persuade Nangong Mei before, but not for a moment, the idea of being together is so strong.


    Once upon a time, he said it again and again, and then he was rejected by Nangong Mei again and again.


    But now, he had no chance to wait for her.


    He wants to be with her, from this moment.


    Nangong Mei''s look finally moved her.


    She didn''t say yes or no, but she didn''t say no.


    This is a great progress.


    Su Jiu quietly backed out.


    Leave space for both of them.


    She went outside.


    Outside the villa is a garden where thousands of roses are planted in a special greenhouse.


    She remembered that nangongmei liked roses.


    The roses here are still in full bloom in such a season. The fragrance of roses fills the whole greenhouse and is very fragrant.


    Su Jiu walked over, and she stopped in front of a rose that just opened. The rose looked very delicate and red, as if it could drip water at the next moment.


    She subconsciously reached out to let the rose closer to her, but her hand was pierced by the thorn on the rose.


    The blood bead from Su Jiu''s fingertips came out, all said ten fingers even heartache, her heart, seems to follow, pain.


    Country a


    Huang Fu Jue calls Zhao Kexin into his room.


    They sat opposite each other.


    Huangfu Jue poured a glass of water for himself and drank it slowly.


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t look at Zhao Kexin.


    Zhao Kexin doesn''t feel much either. It doesn''t matter whether Huangfu Jue looks at her or not. It''s a big deal that she will go back to country w and continue to bet on Qian Feng.


    Zhao Kexin simply took out his mobile phone and began to brush the news.


    Huangfu Jue finished the water, and then he looked at Zhao Kexin.


    Zhao Kexin also put down his mobile phone and looked at Huangfu Jue.


    She knows the minimum respect.


    "You want to be the president''s wife?"This is the first sentence that Huang Fu Jue said.


    Zhao Kexin slightly Leng, but then or honest nodded, "yes."


    Huang Fu Jue tapped his fingers on the table. After a moment, he seemed to have made a very important decision, and then he began to speak.


    "Madam President, I can give you this seat."


    Zhao Kexin was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Lord Huangfu would make such a decision.


    "What do you need me to do?" Zhao Kexin asked vaguely.


    Even if huangfujue offered to help him detoxify, Zhao Kexin would agree.


    But she also wanted to know his real purpose.


    "I don''t need you to do anything. I don''t need you to do anything for me." Huangfu Jue said, "you do this position, but you have to think about the consequences of sitting in this position, and from me, you will not get any emotional feedback."


    What doesn''t need to be done?


    For him, he doesn''t have that demand for her. Why should he marry her?


    But this is not what Zhao Kexin should know.


    She just needs to know that what she always wanted, Huangfu Jue has been pushed in front of her.


    It would be silly of her not to.


    "Good." Zhao Kexin nodded, "I''ve already thought about it."


    Huang Fu Jue nodded, turned and stopped looking at her


    It''s really a partnership.


    Zhao Kexin shrugged his shoulders and went out with an indifferent face.


    I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    The corner of Zhao Kexin''s mouth stirred up a smile.


    However, as soon as she turned around, her smile froze.


    Zhai Yao stands opposite her.


    Naturally, I saw her coming out of the room of Huangfu Jue.


    Zhai Yao''s eyes flashed slightly. He walked slowly to Zhao Kexin and looked at her in silence.


    As if waiting for her explanation.


    But Zhao Kexin didn''t speak. She avoided Zhai Yao''s sight and walked with him on the wrong shoulder.


    Zhai Yao grabs Zhao Kexin by the arm.


    "Miss Zhao, why are you in the president''s room?" Zhai Yao asked.


    The man''s tone with forbearance anger, he in restraint, restraint don''t get angry with her.


    Zhao Kexin''s heart hurts a little. I don''t know why. When Zhai Yao asks her, she can''t bear it.


    It''s just a sentence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    "Mr. Zhai, everything is as you can see." Zhao Kexin said.


    Zhai Yao looks at her.


    What do you mean as you see?


    "Miss Zhao, you should know that the president already has a girlfriend." Zhai Yaoyin was angry and his voice was very cold.


    "So what? If you fall in love, you may break up. They are not married, so it''s OK for men to have sex with women. " Zhao Kexin returned.


    The more she said it, the more smooth she was. This was not only for Zhai Yao, but also for herself.


    Zhai Yao has no chance with her.


    Zhai Yao frowned, as if he didn''t believe it was from Zhao Kexin''s mouth.


    Zhao Ke looked up at Zhai Yao and said, "Mr. Zhai, don''t make this expression. Don''t you like Xiaojiu very much? In this way, you can continue to pursue Xiaojiu. Isn''t that what you want? "


    Zhai Yao''s eyes shrunk. He never thought that Zhao Kexin would say such a thing.


    It turned out that she knew everything.


    "Mr. Zhai, to tell you the truth, I''m here for your president this time. Thank you for your care in those days. I hope you can find the happiness you want as soon as possible." With these words, Zhao Kexin did not continue to stay and left with Zhai Yao on the wrong shoulder.


    And the smile in her eyes disappeared at the moment.


    Goodbye, Zhai Yao.


    We are doomed to be impossible.


    When Nangong plum came out, it was two hours later. Qin Zhengyang said, "Ah Mei, Xiao Jiu, eat here and go back."


    Su Jiu took a look at Nangong Meiyi and nodded, "good."


    Qin Zhengyang appears very happy, "small nine, you sit for a while, I go to cook, soon."


    Nangong Mei also said, "I''ll help you."


    Su Jiu naturally can''t make a light bulb. He goes to the living room and turns on the TV.


    Since he was with Huangfu Jue, Su Jiu subconsciously chose the international news channel when watching TV. A female anchor was interviewing envoys in D country and asked why he didn''t visit a country as agreed.


    The envoy said that the president of country a had something to do at that time, so he cancelled the trip.


    Wait.


    What''s up with the president of country a?


    Su Jiu is slightly stunned. Shouldn''t Huangfu Jue be attending a national conference?


    But according to the news, he should be in country a!


    So, what''s going on?


    Su Jiu''s whole brain is buzzing. The ominous premonition that has been buried in her heart is more and more strong. She tells her directly that at this moment, she must go back!


    Su Jiu went directly to the kitchen and said to Qin Zhengyang, "can you send me back to country a immediately?"


    Qin Zhengyang looks at Su Jiu. Her look is obviously not lying.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Zhengyang nodded and dialed a number.


    After a while, the helicopter hovered at the top of the villa.


    Su Jiu doesn''t know how to explain her abrupt behavior. She also knows that she shouldn''t leave at the moment.


    She should be with Qin Zhengyang and nangongjun.


    But


    Su Jiu''s hand caresses the belly.


    "I''ll be back when I''m done with it." Su Jiu said to Qin Zhengyang and Nangong Mei.


    "Good." Qin Zhengyang came forward, gently hugged Su Jiu, then released, "some things, you just make your own decisions, remember, never let yourself regret."


    "Well." Su Jiu nodded, turned and strode to the helicopter.


    Soon, she returned to country a.


    When she got off the plane, she called Huangfu Jue.


    But Huang Fu Jue did not answer her call.


    Su Jiu thought about it and called Nighthawk.


    After several beeps, the Nighthawk got through.


    "Miss Su." The Nighthawk calls a way, just in that voice, take a bit nervous.


    At this time, Su Jiu had doubts in his heart, so he felt the Nighthawk''s unnaturalness, and his doubts were even more serious.


    "I''m in country a now. Can you take me to the palace?" Su Jiudao.


    On hearing this request, the Nighthawk immediately trembled, "go to the palace?"


    "Well." Su Jiu answered, "if it''s not convenient for you, it doesn''t matter. I remember the way. I can do it myself."


    "No, Miss Su, I have time. Where are you? I''ll pick you up now!" The Nighthawk answered immediately, as if he was afraid that Su Jiu would come the next moment.


    Su Jiu reported the target buildings around him and hung up.


    The Nighthawk looked at the man beside him and said bitterly, "president, what can I do?"


    "Let you pick it up, you pick it up." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, his tone was calm, but his eyes flashed a trace of gloom.


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but go quickly. Besides, call Miss Zhao in." Huangfu said.


    The Nighthawk said no more and retreated.Prince Huangfu got up and went to the dark room.


    It was the first time he had brought Su Jiu here. They came here together.


    He taught her to shoot, but Su Jiu was too timid to shoot at all.


    At that time, he also taught her fighting, and even invited Ding Hanyu to teach her, but he didn''t insist on it.


    Huangfu Jue continued to walk inside, which was the ocean tunnel.


    Through the glass, there are many small fish swimming around.


    When Su Jiu saw it for the first time, it was very strange. His eyes were unbelievable.


    She likes it very much.


    But in the future, I''m afraid I''ll never have a chance to bring her.


    Huangfu Mei is right. Now he can''t give anything Su Jiu wants.


    Moreover, it is likely to implicate Su Jiu.


    This is not the life he wants to give her.


    Huangfu Jue closed his eyes slightly. Outside the door, there was a knock from Zhao Kexin.


    Su Jiu was sitting in the car. She looked at the nighthawk and asked, "did the president just come back from the meeting?"


    "Ah Yes, I just arrived at the palace The Nighthawk hastened back.


    He didn''t think of an excuse, but Su Jiu said it himself.


    Su Jiu''s suspicion is more serious, but she doesn''t express too much.


    A lot of things, she knew right away.


    As long as she asked Huang Fu Jue, she believed that he would tell her everything.


    To the palace, Su Jiu stood at the door, no response.


    Prince Huangfu may be busy with business.


    "I''ll just wait for him in my room." Su Jiu said to the Nighthawk, pushed the door and went in.


    "Miss Su..." Before Nighthawk can say anything, Su Jiu has gone in and closed the door.


    In the room, it was quiet, but the more Su Jiu walked inside, the more she heard a small voice. She was puzzled, and she called out tentatively, "Huangfu Jue?"


    However, there was no response.


    Su Jiu walked slowly to the bedroom, and the sound became more and more obvious.


    Su Jiu''s whole blood suddenly froze.


    Her brain is buzzing. She''s standing there, but it''s like falling into the ice.


    However, she still forced herself to open the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    In the bedroom, Su Jiu''s strong body suddenly fell into his eyes. How familiar and ironic are the people who are doing some extreme sports


    Huangfujue


    Su Jiuchao stumbled a few steps and sat on the ground.


    Huangfu Jue seems to notice the movement outside at the moment. He turns his head and looks at Su Jiu. His eyebrows wrinkle slightly. He gets up from the bed and goes to Su Jiu, but he doesn''t want to help her up.


    "Who let you in?" He asked in a questioning tone.


    Su Jiu''s heart seemed to be gnawed by ten thousand ants. She looked up at the man in front of her and asked, "Huangfu Jue, do you have anything to say?"


    Huang Fu Jue frowned, as if displeased with Su Jiu''s question, "you''ve already seen it."


    In a word, he dismissed all the hope of Su Jiu.


    "Why?" Su Jiu couldn''t help but shed tears. "Huangfu Jue, don''t you like me?"


    "Su Jiu, we''ve been together for so long. No matter how deep our relationship is, we''ll get tired of it." Huangfu said coldly, but he didn''t want to say any more. He called out, "Nighthawk."


    The Nighthawk immediately came in and saw the scene.


    He stood there in a daze, wondering if he should go further.


    "Take Miss Su out." Huangfu said.


    "Yes." The Nighthawk answered, and he reached out to Su Jiu, "Miss Su, let''s go."


    Su Jiu didn''t look at the Nighthawk. He looked at Huangfu Jue all the time and didn''t believe what he said just now.


    She stood up with her hands on the ground and said to Huangfu Jue, "Huangfu Jue, I believe there is betrayal in the feelings, but I don''t believe you will do such a thing to me. I don''t believe that Su Jiu''s vision is so bad that I will fall in love with someone who is not worthy of my love. Huangfu Jue, you must have been acting for me just now. You love me!"


    Huang Fu Jue''s hands were in the shape of fists. He hid his hands behind his back and looked at Su Jiu in silence. After a long time, he said, "I''m sorry, Xiao Jiu."


    Those three words, his voice is deep, he can give her, as if so much.


    Su Jiu looks at Huangfu Jue in disbelief. Suddenly, she turns and walks out without saying a word.


    The Nighthawk turned his head and looked at Su Jiu. Huangfu Jue''s deep voice rang out, "don''t you go to see Miss Su off?"


    "Ah, the president, you Oh, oh The Nighthawk immediately closed its mouth and chased him out.


    The door of bedroom, open at this time, Zhao Kexin has been dressed, came out from inside.


    She looked at Huangfu Jue. The pain in the man''s eyes was so obvious that it could not be covered up in front of her.


    She didn''t know why he did it, but she didn''t need to ask.


    Zhao Kexin also went out.


    He left Huangfu Jue alone in the room, slowly licking the pain.


    Su Jiu ran out directly, and the Nighthawk had to follow her, "Miss Su, don''t be sad. Can I take you back first?"


    Su Jiu wiped tears, turned his head and said, "don''t follow me any more!" Keep going forward.


    The Nighthawk had to keep up with him.


    Su Jiu gritted his teeth, "Nighthawk, I have nothing to do with your president. You have no right to follow me!"


    She said that, and the Nighthawk couldn''t follow.


    However, Miss Su is still pregnant. What if something happens to her!


    No, I''d better talk to the president as soon as possible!


    Su Jiu walks aimlessly. She looks at the outside, but feels that everything is so strange.


    Where can she go?


    She can''t go back to Huangfu Jue. She doesn''t want to go back to Su''s either. She''d better go to her own place.


    Su Jiu waved and got into a taxi, but when she reported the place name, she couldn''t remember where her home was.


    Tears, Shua''s fall down again.


    "Master, you can drive like this. I''ll tell you where to go later." Su Jiu said chokingly.


    She seems to be in such a bad condition that the driver can''t bear to ask more questions. In response to Su Jiu''s words, she wanders around the city.


    After shaking for a long time, Su Jiu leans against the window and looks at the outside. It''s not until night falls that she reports the location of her villa and returns home.


    Inside the villa, it was pitch dark. No one lived in it for a long time, and no one came to clean and deliver food regularly. It was covered with dust.


    Su Jiu dragged tired pace, went to the bedroom, also don''t see how dirty, directly lying on the bed.


    When she looked at the ceiling, her mind was blank. Even if she thought of it, it was a picture of Huang Fu Jue and Zhao Ke Xin intertwined.


    She tried her best to tell herself that it was all false and unbelievable, but tears still fell down.


    From the day he was with Huangfu Jue, Su Jiu never thought that such a bloody thing would happen to him.Is love really untrustworthy?


    The stomach grunted.


    Su Jiu''s hand caresses the belly.


    She is no longer a person, even if she now bear more grievances in her heart, she must be strong and brave to face all this.


    Su Jiu went downstairs. The food in the refrigerator had expired. She was going to cook some porridge, but she found that there was no rice at home.


    Su Jiu sighed, picked up the car key, went directly to the garage, picked up a car and drove towards the center of the mall.


    It''s the rush hour now, and there''s a bit of traffic jam on the road. Su Jiu''s driving is very upset. Unexpectedly, she keeps dropping her horn, but she calls the driver in front of her and says, "what''s the noise? If you have the ability to crash it directly!"


    Su Jiu''s heart is already upset, and she is even more aggrieved by such a shock, but she naturally can''t run into it. She doesn''t think about her own safety, but she also has to think about her children.


    In a fit of pique, Su Jiu got off the car, closed the door and walked forward. Now, the driver behind her kept honking.


    And Su Jiu also ignore, what consequence she undertakes is.


    She doesn''t like it. I don''t care if I come.


    "Little nine!" Hand, suddenly was grabbed, Su Jiu also no matter who, force a swing, "let go!"


    And that hand, but she did not earn off, Su Jiu had to turn around, see who is so ignorant, a look, is helianling.


    "Follow me back to the car first." He Lian Ling Road, also no matter Su Jiu don''t want to, directly embrace her, return to the car, drive away.


    He lianling looked at Su Jiu and said, "what happened to Xiao Jiu?"


    Su Jiu didn''t say a word, but tears fell down.


    Helianling immediately panicked.


    He has known Su Jiu for so long, but he has never seen her cry.


    No matter what happens to her, she will make herself strong, or look strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    But now, obviously, it''s been hit.


    "Is it him?" He lianling said.


    Su Jiu bit her lip and said nothing.


    "He''s cheating?"


    Su Jiu didn''t say anything, but obviously he acquiesced to helianling''s words.


    Helianling thumped the steering wheel heavily, "I''ll go to find him!"


    "No!" Su Jiu said immediately, "helianling, I will deal with my own affairs."


    He lianling looked at Su Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, you are so easy to talk, he will bully you like this!"


    "It''s not like that. He has a problem!" Su Jiu unconsciously makes excuses for Huangfu Jue.


    "What''s the problem?" He lianling asked.


    Su Jiu leaned against the window dejectedly, "I, I don''t know."


    He lianling looked at Su Jiu and sighed, "let''s go to dinner first."


    He took her to a restaurant and ordered lean meat porridge and some light dishes.


    Su Jiu did not refuse, picked up the spoon and ate slowly.


    Helianling never thought that she would be like this when she meets Su Jiu again.


    She has always loved to laugh, and is also very cheerful, but now, it is not half the same as before.


    Helianling follows Su Jiu back.


    Su Jiu did not persuade him to leave.


    Or, she has no more strength.


    Helianling sleeps in the guest room beside Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu didn''t care about him either.


    She has been open eyes, I don''t know how long, this just muddled sleep.


    The next day, he didn''t see Su Jiu come out of his room until noon.


    He was not at ease. After a long time, he said, "little nine, little nine?"


    There was no response.


    He Lian Ling is not at ease, knock more fierce, "small nine, you open the door, OK?"


    There is still no response.


    He Lian Ling twisted his eyebrows, stepped back a few steps, and then, Shua, directly knocked the door open.


    Su Jiu is lying on the bed, curling up with his back to helianling.


    He lianling was relieved.


    Fortunately, she didn''t do anything stupid.


    "Xiaojiu, let me take you out for a walk." Helianling Road, near Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu did not speak.


    Helianling feel wrong, he went to her side, this just found, Su Jiu whole person is shivering.


    "Xiaojiu, what''s the matter with you?" Helianling quickly to explore Su Jiu''s forehead, this just found that her forehead, very hot.


    Su Jiu, I have a fever.


    Helianling quickly picked up Su Jiu and drove to the hospital.


    After examination, Su Jiu had a high fever of 41 degrees.


    She is lying in the hospital bed, Su Jiu is pregnant, can only use physical cooling.


    But it doesn''t work at all.


    Su Jiu is not physically sick, her heart is also sick.


    He lianling gritted his teeth, quickly picked up Su Jiu''s mobile phone, found Huangfu Jue''s phone number, and dialed.


    It took quite a while for the phone to be picked up.


    It can be seen how hesitant Huangfu Jue was.


    "Huangfu Jue, it''s my helianling. Xiaojiu has a high fever. She''s all in a daze. You should know why she''s like this!" He lianling said in one breath.


    After a while, Huang Fu Jue''s indifferent voice said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    This sentence, he lianling said.


    What''s his business?


    It''s none of his business!


    "Huang Fu Jue, why are you so cold-blooded? If you don''t provoke Xiao Jiu, will she? You provoked her, but you abandoned her. You are not a man. If you are a man, you should take your responsibility! " He lianling said heavily.


    "I''m not a man. I don''t need to prove it to you. Since you care about her so much, you should accompany her." With that, he cut off the phone.


    He lianling couldn''t believe it at all. The person he was talking to just now was Huangfu Jue.


    They have talked in F country. In my impression, Huangfu Jue is quite reliable and seems to be a good man.


    But now why is it so shameless?


    He lianling continued to dial Huangfu Jue''s number, but Huangfu Jue didn''t answer at all.


    "Huang Fu Jue..." A subtle voice came out of Su Jiu''s mouth. She closed her eyes tightly and called again and again, "Huangfu Jue, Huangfu Jue, Huangfu Jue..."


    Every time she called helianling, her heart hurt. He wanted to bind Huangfu, but he couldn''t do it.


    It is estimated that he was thrown out as soon as he arrived at the palace.


    He lianling took Su Jiu''s hand and said, "Xiao Jiu, don''t think about him any more. If you want to be angry, even if it''s for your children, how about going through this difficulty?"


    Su Jiu didn''t seem to hear helianling''s words at all. He continued to call, "Lord Huangfu, Lord Huangfu..."These three words have become her demons.


    She only loved him with all her heart, only wanted to live with him all her life, and even conceived their child.


    However, fate gave her a fierce blow.


    How can su Jiu bear this?


    Now she is ill, she still thinks of him and thinks of him. She only hopes that what happened is just a dream and that he is still by her side.


    That''s why, unconsciously, she still called him and called him.


    At the moment, helianling finds out how incompetent he is. He can''t do anything. He can only be by Su Jiu''s side and accompany her through the difficulties.


    I do not know how long, the sun rose and fell, fell and rose, Su Jiu in the next day at noon this slowly opened his eyes.


    He lianling just went out to wash his face and came back. Seeing Su Jiu open his eyes, he rushed forward immediately, took Su Jiu''s hand and asked, "how do you feel?"


    Su Jiu slowly turned his head and looked at helianling. Then he looked around and asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "You have a fever." He Lian Ling way, will su Jiu be sweat sticky hair back dial, "but now, it''s all right."


    Have you got a fever?


    She only felt that she had been sleepy for a long time, as if she had had a long dream. In the dream, there was a desolation all around her. She stood alone in the middle, with no relatives. She wanted to go out of here, but she walked for a long time, still in the same place.


    And Huangfu Jue appeared, not far from her.


    She called his name, hoping that he could see her and take her out. However, he seemed not to see her at all and crossed her shoulder.


    She wanted to catch his hand, but it was not a long distance, but she could not catch it.


    Then, she is a person, standing in the vast wilderness.


    After a long time, two children suddenly appeared, walking stumbling. They grabbed her hand and said with a smile, "Mommy, don''t be afraid, we''ll take you out!"


    Then she woke up.


    All of a sudden, she knew more than ever that even though she could not be with Huangfu Jue, she was different from before.


    She had children, and she had the strength to support her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    She should not only live, but also be strong enough to be their mother.


    "Helianling, can you buy me something to eat?" Su Jiu said softly.


    He lianling was stunned and said, "OK, I''ll go now!"


    Then he went out immediately.


    He went to the nearest restaurant and came back quickly. He was afraid that Su Jiu would do something stupid while he was away.


    Fortunately, she didn''t.


    Su Jiu even asked helianling to buy some books about parenting and concentrate on it.


    And Su Jiu, let helianling slowly put down his heart.


    It seems that she will take good care of herself.


    That''s good.


    In the afternoon, Su Jiu went out for a walk, and helianling accompanied her.


    Around them, there are many pregnant women walking. Beside them, they are supported by their husbands, talking carefully, or bending down from time to time to listen to the heartbeat of the fetus.


    It''s a very warm picture.


    She thought she could do the same.


    "Xiaojiu, let''s go to the chair over there." He lianling detects something wrong with Su Jiu and says in an open voice.


    Su Jiu nodded and walked forward.


    And the eyes at random glance, but suddenly see, not far from the lawn behind the tree, as if there is a familiar figure standing there.


    It''s Huang Fu Jue?!


    Su nine heart next jump, immediately regardless of ran past.


    "Little nine!" Helianling is calling behind Su Jiu, but Su Jiu can''t seem to hear it and runs forward.


    She panted to the other side, but there was no one.


    Was that her illusion?


    Su Jiu did not give up and continued to walk forward, but there was no figure of him at all.


    Helianling goes to Su Jiu. No matter how stupid he is, he knows the reason why Su Jiu suddenly comes.


    "Xiaojiu, go back." He lianling whispered to Su Jiu, "there are so many people here, he won''t come."


    Su Jiu''s eyes suddenly appear a little bit dim.


    He lianling is right. Huangfu Jue won''t come here.


    If he had thought of her, he would not have done such a thing.


    Su Jiu turns around and goes back to the ward with he lianling.


    Under a big tree in the corner, Huangfu Jue came out slowly.


    He quietly looked at the figure of Su Jiu leaving, his eyes full of pain.


    How he hopes to be with Su Jiu at the moment.


    Su Jiu''s illness, he knows, is because of him.


    From the moment he fell in love with her, he told himself that he would not let her get hurt.


    But now, he gave her all the injuries she suffered.


    Huangfu Jue thin lips tight, like a wounded wolf, can only hide silently in the corner.


    "President, something''s wrong!" The Nighthawk quickly walked up to Lord Huangfu and said anxiously in his ear, "several time bombs have been found in the downtown shopping mall. In a quarter of an hour, the shopping mall will explode immediately!"


    Huangfu Jue''s eyes shrunk, put away these emotions, and quickly walked towards the car.


    "Did you find out who did it?" Huangfu asked.


    "It hasn''t been found out yet, but Pei Jingqian has made some news these days. I guess heliankui has received some news, and he is likely to make some drastic moves." The Nighthawk frowned.


    If heliankui knew, they would punish him. According to heliankui''s personality, they would never let them go, and they would probably die together!


    "Get the bomb disposal team here now." Huangfu said.


    He Liankui and he lianling have different personalities. He Liankui is ambitious and ruthless, while he lianling has his own principles.


    The only weakness of heliankui is helianling.


    Huang Fu Jue pondered for a few minutes, picked up his mobile phone and sent a short message to He Lian Ling.


    Here


    as soon as he sent Su Jiu to the ward, he received a text message. He took it out and found that it was from Huangfu Jue.


    "If you don''t want your father to be busy, come to the mall center."


    His father?


    He lianling suddenly thought of what he said to him when he saw him a few days ago.


    He said that all his life, he can only win but not lose. If he is at a dead end, he will not surrender!


    Is


    He lianling said to Su Jiu quickly, "Xiao Jiu, I''m going out. Take care of yourself."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jiu detects the abnormality of helianling and asks.


    He lianling barely smiles, "it''s OK. I suddenly think that I haven''t bought some things. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon."


    He said, but still looking at Su Jiu.


    He didn''t know when he would see Su Jiu again.


    He lianling couldn''t help but stoop down and kiss Su Jiu gently on his forehead. He said in a low voice, "Xiao Jiu, no matter what happens, you have to be strong. I will always guard you."He said, then no longer look at Su Jiu, turned and strode away from the ward.


    At the moment, Huangfu Jue has arrived at the center of the shopping mall.


    Around, has been full of snipers, and the flow of people in the mall is also constantly evacuating.


    They only informed them that they would have a fire drill, but did not tell them that their lives were in danger at any time.


    In this way, it is easy to cause unnecessary panic.


    "President, we haven''t found out the location of helinqui, but the bomb devices are increasing. We guess he''s still in it." The Nighthawk whispered in his ear.


    "Well." Huang Fu Jue answered in a low voice, "has everyone evacuated?"


    "Yes, the evacuation is complete."


    "Good." Huang Fu Jue nodded, strode out of the car and walked towards the mall.


    "The president!" The Nighthawk let out a low cry and stopped it immediately. "Now it''s very dangerous inside. None of us knows when the earliest bomb will explode. President, please think twice!"


    The footstep of Huangfu Jue didn''t stop, and he firmly went in to the inside of the shopping mall.


    "It''s obvious that helinqui is trying to lead me in. If I don''t get into his trap, the explosive devices will continue to increase. At that time, the crowd around will be in danger. It''s no use just evacuating." Huangfu Jue said lightly, "look at my gestures later, ready to shoot at any time."


    He said, has entered the mall, and prevent the Nighthawk to follow in.


    "Nighthawk, follow the instructions!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The Nighthawk took a worried look at Huangfu Jue, gritted his teeth, and quickly went to arrange the plan.


    In the shopping mall, there was a silence. The shoes were on the ground, and even the sound of footsteps could be heard. Huangfu Jue strode towards the inside and went to the inside. Then he said, "heliankui, come out."


    No response.


    Huang Fu Jue was not worried, so he stood there and waited quietly.


    After a long time, helinqui came out slowly.


    He looked at Huangfu Jue and sneered, "the president is really dedicated. For the sake of the people of our country a, he doesn''t care about his own life, but what do you think they will do for you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    As if he hadn''t heard the irony in heliankui''s tone, he said faintly, "I''m standing here, aren''t those bombs necessary?"


    "The president wants me to tell you how many bombs I installed? And where are they? Just, if I say it so easily, then what I have done, doesn''t it seem silly? "


    "What do you want?" he said


    "What do I want? I want you country a! Will you give it to me? " He Liankui blurted out directly and sneered, "Huangfu Jue, you are so good at doing things. You know my calculation, but you cut me off secretly. You are so cruel. If I really do nothing, then it will be a rat crossing the street and everyone yelling. So don''t blame me. Everyone is for themselves!"


    After hearing this, Huangfu still had no extra emotion. He listened to heliankui quietly, and then said, "heliankui, if you stop now, I can keep what you have done secret. You go back to country f, and from then on, we are not related."


    "None of it? Lord Huangfu, I know you very well. If you don''t deal with me now, you will deal with me later! Moreover, if I can''t get what I want, I won''t live mediocrely! "


    With that, he suddenly opened the door of a room behind him. Inside the door, in the corner, there was a pregnant woman whose mouth was sealed with adhesive tape and her hand was tied with a rope. Her face was pale.


    Huangfu Jue''s face turned pale. Heliankui appreciated Huangfu Jue''s look with satisfaction for a while. Then he stepped back and dragged the pregnant woman in front of him. The muzzle of the gun was against her head, even loaded. That voice seemed to tell Huangfu Jue that he might shoot her head at any time.


    A mysterious smile suddenly appeared in the corner of heliankui''s mouth. He looked at huangfujue, and his lips slowly opened and counted.


    "One."


    "Two."


    "Three."


    Huang Fu Jue didn''t understand the meaning of his counting. Suddenly, a fierce "bang" sound broke out. In front of Huang Fu Jue''s eyes, there was a pile of flames burning.


    It''s a building opposite.


    Huangfu Jue quickly dials the Nighthawk''s number, but his hand is shaking.


    After a while, I got the Nighthawk number.


    "President, the evacuation of that building has been confirmed. There are no casualties." The Nighthawk reported.


    "Check it carefully again, and be ready for search and rescue at any time." The emperor Fu Jue doesn''t feel at ease of order a way.


    "Yes


    He Liankui looked at Huangfu Jue and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr President. I can tell you clearly that I have no Tibetans in that building. This is just a gift I gave you."


    "What do you want?" he said


    "I want country A." He Liankui said with a smile, "just the president, are you willing to cede?"


    Huang Fu Jue sneered, "I can give country a to anyone, but I can''t give it to you."


    He Liankui is bloodthirsty. If he is not satisfied, he will harm others. The more power he has, the more harm he will do to others.


    His killing heart has really started.


    He Lian Kui eyebrow tiny pick, "that can''t blame me."


    When he finished, he took out a remote control in his hand, and in front of Huangfu Jue, he pushed his thumb hard, ready to press it down.


    "Wait a minute!" Huangfu Jue suddenly said, "as long as you don''t move them, I can be your hostage."


    He Liankui looked a little relaxed, but obviously did not believe the words of Huangfu Jue.


    He continued, "even if I say now that I will give up country a, will you believe it? I put my life in your hands, and you have bigger cards. "


    Huang Fu Jue is right. If he agrees to his request directly now, he Liankui doesn''t believe it.


    But Huangfu Jue is in his hand. Even if he wants to play tricks, it doesn''t come as fast as his gun.


    Helinqui''s eyes narrowed slightly. "OK, come here and put down your gun."


    Huangfu Jue slowly put the gun under the gun from behind and walked alone. Heliankui put the pregnant woman on the ground with one hand and put the gun on Huangfu Jue''s head with the other hand. "Huangfu Jue, you can ignore your own life, but if you dare to play any tricks, I promise that the pregnant woman will report to the Lord of hell first!"


    The pregnant woman''s face was pale, and even if she was not held hostage, she had no ability to leave.


    Huang Fu Jue''s eyes darkened slightly. He Liankui sneered, "Huang Fu Jue, you are wrong! I won''t trade you for anything. As long as you die, I have a much better chance of getting anything! Good bye, Prince Huangfu


    "No!" A voice of stopping suddenly rang out. He Liankui turned his head and looked over. He lianling suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Dad, don''t do this. Don''t make mistakes again and again!" He lianling said, "please, let go!"


    He Liankui''s face was slightly moved.


    In my memory, helianling seldom called his father.He has been looking for his mother, and he has always hated him, even though he knows that all he does is for him.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s ok if you don''t understand. He paved the road for him. After that, helianling will be unimpeded.


    All the bad guys, just let him do it.


    But at this moment, Huangfu Jue suddenly made a force. His hand held heliankui''s wrist in an instant. Heliankui fired two shots in succession, but he didn''t get heliankui. With Huangfu Jue''s force, heliankui''s pistol suddenly fell to the ground. Huangfu Jue quickly picked it up and put it directly on heliankui''s neck.


    The situation changes in a second.


    He lianling opened his eyes and couldn''t believe what had just happened. At this moment, his father had been controlled by Huangfu Jue.


    Huangfu Jue pursed his lips, looked at heliankui, and said in a low voice, "heliankui, if you lose, you lose too conceited."


    He Lian Kui sneered, "Huangfu Jue, what''s the use of catching me? I''ve put a lot of explosive devices. No matter how powerful your bomb disposal troops are, it''s impossible to find them all at once in such a short time. As a friendly reminder, you will receive my second gift in 15 minutes."


    Huangfu Jue narrowed his eyes, "heliankui, I advise you to be more interesting and say it, otherwise, I will let the whole f country be buried with you!"


    Helinqui doesn''t care. "Do you think I care about those people''s lives? If you like to be buried with me, I''ll give it to you. "


    "What about mine?" The voice of helianling suddenly rang out.


    I don''t know when, he also holds a gun in his hand, aiming at his own head.


    He Liankui''s eyes suddenly widened. He said in a voice, "he lianling, what are you doing?"


    "I''m saving you." He lianling said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    He looked at helinqui, choked and called, "Dad, don''t go on. Are those things really important to you? You put it down now and we''ll go back to country f together. "


    He Liankui knew that all he did was for his good.


    However, he must consider for helianling.


    Although helianling is the head of the military department of F country, he will not protect himself at all. If he is not behind him, I am afraid helianling will be tripped by many people!


    Helian Ling can not consider these, but if one day he is gone, he is afraid that it will be difficult for him to survive!


    "You put the gun down first." He Liankui road.


    "No, Dad, you first tell the location of all the explosion points. If there is another explosion later, I will shoot and bury myself!" He even Ling way, he takes gun to point to the hand of forehead, more dint.


    He Liankui''s eyes suddenly shrank. Although Huangfu Jue could kill him at any time, he was more afraid that he would do something stupid.


    Helinqui slowly opened his mouth and said several explosion sites in succession.


    Huangfu Jue quickly dialed the Nighthawk''s number and directly turned on the hands-free, so that he could go to dismantle the bomb as soon as possible.


    Helinqui said, "these shopping malls are equipped with explosive devices, but whether you can dismantle the bombs depends on your own ability."


    Huang Fu Jue frowned slightly, but he did not ask any more.


    He knew that this was the limit of helinqui.


    Helianling put down his gun. He looked at Huangfu Jue and said, "Mr President, can you let my father go?"


    Huang Fu Jue looked at He Lian Ling, "no way."


    Helinqui had such a cruel idea, which posed a great threat to his people.


    Today, even if the danger is solved, there is no guarantee that heliankui will not do anything again next time.


    Just killing him is the only solution.


    What''s more, he just gave him a chance.


    However, even if he wanted to die together, he would not surrender.


    We can see how much he wants to destroy country a.


    He Lian Ling''s eyes darkened and continued, "can I replace him? Kill me and let him go. "


    Heliankui''s eyes were shocked. He always knew that helianling hated him and resented him. Now, he wanted to die instead of him!


    "Helianling, what are you talking about?" He Liankui said, "Lord Huangfu, if you want to shoot me, just shoot me down. What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Huangfu Jue pursed his lips, and his hand did have a tendency to move the gun.


    "Huangfujue, no!" He lianling said, looking at Huangfu Jue, he suddenly bent one knee, and then the other, "Huangfu Jue, I know I''m not qualified to ask you, but I''ll ask you to let my father go, no matter what you want me to do, I''ll do it."


    The emperor Fu Jue is calm Mou son, he ruthlessly bottom heart, "He Lian Ling, I what matter can promise you, but only this matter, can''t."


    Helianling''s hope was shattered immediately. He clenched his fist, closed his eyes, and his face was full of pain.


    "What if I begged you?"


    A female voice suddenly broke the silence at this time. Su Jiu stood beside helianling, lifted him up, turned his head, and said to Huangfu, "if I ask you to release helianling, will you?"


    Her voice was calm, as if she was just negotiating with him about a common thing.


    He lianling looks at Su Jiu, "Why are you here?"


    Su Jiu said, "I''m worried about your accident."


    Huang Fu Jue''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    Since when, she no longer worried about him alone.


    Su Jiu''s eyes turned to Huangfu Jue and said, "Huangfu Jue, do you want me to kneel down and beg you, too?"


    Huangfu Jue looked at Su Jiu, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know, I also know that heliankui is a hidden danger for country a, but he is the father of helianling, and helianling is the only one who cares about me now. I don''t want that in this world, I can''t even protect the people who care about me." Su Jiu''s voice is calm, but he pokes Huangfu Jue''s heart.


    Su Jiu stooped, picked up the gun that he lianling put on the ground, and pointed to his belly, "Lord Huangfu, if you are really so merciless, then you have to bear three lives."


    "Little nine!" He lianling said anxiously, "this gun has no insurance. It''s easy to go off. Put it down quickly!"


    Su Jiu is indifferent, and his eyes are still looking at Huangfu Jue.


    She was gambling on how heartless he was to her and whether even their children could be ignored.


    She is gambling whether her long-term relationship with him is just a passing cloud to him.


    Huangfu Jue looked at Su Jiu in silence. After a while, the gun in his hand was slowly put down.


    He didn''t fight against Huangfu Jue again, because he knew that if he did anything more, he would never agree.Su Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, but the gun still did not take away, "president, good people do in the end, please send a helicopter over, directly send us back to f country."


    Huangfu Jue pursed his lips and took out his mobile phone. "Nighthawk, prepare a helicopter."


    Su Jiu just takes the gun away, and helianling immediately takes the gun over. He is afraid that Su Jiu will do something stupid again.


    And Su Jiu, the next moment, also fell down, helianling immediately reached out to hold her, at the same time, Huangfu Jue subconsciously stretched out his hand and step out of the pace also immediately withdraw, silent looking at Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu''s forehead has been covered with a layer of sweat, she closed her eyes, face a pale, looks very weak.


    Also, she just had a high fever and was pregnant. How could she stand such a big mood?


    When she faced Huangfu Jue, she should have exhausted all her strength.


    Su Jiu slowly opened his eyes, still being held by helianling, but looking at Huangfu Jue.


    Huangfu Jue also looked at her.


    Eyes meet, but they are silent.


    The helicopter soon arrived here. First, heliankui got on the plane, and then helianling climbed up with Su Jiu on his back.


    The hatch is closed and the helicopter is slowly heading for country F.


    Su Jiu closed his eyes again. He lianling said, "Xiao Jiu, why don''t we take you back to the hospital first?"


    Su Jiu shook his head.


    If she left now, he lianling and he Liankui might be in danger, so all that she had done was in vain.


    Why does helianling not understand Su Jiu''s idea?


    But she was so weak that he was worried about her.


    He Liankui took a look at he lianling and said faintly, "holding her can make her less impacted."


    He lianling is slightly stunned, looks at Su Jiu, hesitates for a moment, reaches out his hand again, and hugs Su Jiu.


    He found that Su Jiu was cold all over, as if he had been splashed with a basin of cold water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    "Small nine, you insist again, to f country is good." He lianling takes off his coat and covers Su Jiu. Then he hugs her tightly.


    The plane directly arrived at the hospital of country F. Su Jiu quickly received treatment, but because she was pregnant, she could only take physical treatment.


    The reason why Su Jiu is ill is that she is too weak. What she needs most is rest.


    Helianling did not leave the ward, has been guarding Su Jiu''s side.


    He never thought that Su Jiu would do this for him.


    At that time, confrontation with Huangfu Jue, she should be very uncomfortable, right?


    "Xiaojiu, if you like, I will take care of you and your children for the rest of my life." He lianling said softly, however, Su Jiu had fallen asleep and didn''t respond to her.


    He had thought of giving up before, and even robbed Su Jiu from the hospital that day. That hug was goodbye.


    At that time, he saw happiness in her face, so he was willing to let go.


    But now, it''s different.


    She was obviously unhappy, so what was his reason not to give her happiness himself?


    He Liankui has gone back. Now in F country, even if Huangfu Jue wants to deal with him, it is not so easy.


    Huangfu Jue stood alone in the empty shopping mall. In his mind, he still stayed at the moment when Su Jiu just looked at him.


    He had never seen her look like that, full of doubt, pain, pleading, and a trace of hope.


    He broke her heart. She believed him so much, but he shot a sword through her heart.


    She, it hurts.


    Huangfu Jue closed his eyes in pain. He took out his cell phone and suddenly dialed a number.


    It was quite a while before the phone was picked up.


    "Su Jiu is in country f now. Take her back." With these words, he hung up.


    He can''t let her be with helianling. Helianling still wants to let him die. If Su Jiu follows helianling, he will continue to be injured.


    He didn''t want to hurt her any more.


    "President, the bombs have been defused." The Nighthawk came and said to Huangfu.


    The emperor Fu Jue lightly answered, just stepped out, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, the whole person suddenly fell to the ground!


    "The president!" The Nighthawk immediately catches Huangfu Jue, quickly dials Fu Jingchen, and sends someone to send Huangfu Jue back to the palace.


    Fu Jingchen rushed to the palace, quickly checked Huangfu Jue''s condition, and even brought Zhao Kexin.


    He hasn''t prepared the antidote yet. If Huangfu Jue is really ill, he can only rely on Zhao Kexin to detoxify.


    Zhao Kexin didn''t have too much reaction. She knew she had to do some things.


    Even when they saw Zhai Yao, they were very tacit to put aside their eyes and pretended not to see each other.


    Fu Jingchen carefully checked, relieved, said to Zhao Kexin, "Miss Zhao, you go back first."


    That''s why I don''t need her.


    Zhao Kexin answered, then turned and walked out of the room.


    He didn''t need her to take care of him, and she didn''t want to take care of him.


    Fu Jingchen opened the medical box, took out a row of needles and carefully inserted them into Huangfu Jue''s body.


    Fortunately, this is not a toxic attack, but Qi and blood attack the heart, just needling to recuperate.


    Fu Jingchen is quite sure of this, but he does not dare to take it lightly.


    Huangfu Jue had a special body, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    About an hour later, Fu Jingchen finished the last needle and was too tired.


    Prince Huangfu has not yet woken up.


    I think it''s a great need for rest.


    He had heard the general situation from the Nighthawk, and knew what kind of psychological test Prince Huangfu had just experienced.


    I''m afraid this kind of test will hurt people more than real weapons.


    Fortunately, he didn''t need to.


    At this time, Shangguan Rao calls, Fu Jingchen immediately connects, "Rao Rao, miss me?"


    "Fu Jingchen, just now I called the Nighthawk. You can explain to me what happened to Xiaojiu!"


    Fu Jingchen once listen to, in the heart already scold Nighthawk ten million times, smile a way, "Rao Rao, you don''t listen to Nighthawk nonsense, this is a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? Well, I''ll give you three days to clear up the misunderstanding and send Xiaojiu to me! " With that, shangguanrao hung up.


    This is obviously the last order to Fu Jingchen.


    Three days?


    Even if you give him 30 days, he can''t do it.


    After receiving a call from nangongjing, Chu he rushed to the hospital.


    At this time, Su Jiu just woke up, the whole person is still very weak.


    Helianling is not in the ward. The first person Su Jiu sees is Chu he.Chu he never thought that Su Jiu would be like this.


    Every time she left country w, she was worse and worse.


    Is that how the man who loves her treats her?


    "How do you feel, Xiao Jiu?" Chuhe asked softly.


    Su Jiu nodded reluctantly and asked, "how''s grandma?"


    When she came out this time, nangongjun and heliankui felt most guilty.


    "Granny Jun recovered very well. When she asked where you were going these days, we agreed that you went to your father." Chuhe road.


    Qin Zhengyang is her father, and now, Qin Zhengyang sick, she accompanied Qin Zhengyang''s side, there is no blame.


    "But we can see that Granny Jun misses you very much. Xiao Jiu, when you are better, shall we go back to country w?" Asked Chuhe.


    Su Jiu did not hesitate, nodded.


    Now, she has no way to go. There is no one she cares about in country A. It is no longer her home.


    Perhaps everything, should learn to forget.


    However, she still did not believe that Prince Huangfu would fall in love with others so easily.


    What''s more, the man is Zhao Kexin.


    Moreover, just now, she could clearly see that Huangfu Jue still liked her.


    That look, she can''t be wrong.


    "Chuh, I''m sorry." Su Jiu said, "I can''t go back with you now."


    "Why not?"


    It was not Chuhe who made the sound, but nangongjing.


    Nangongjing came in from the outside, looked at Su Jiu and asked, "why can''t you go home?"


    Su Jiu pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Nangongjing sat down in front of Su Jiu''s bed and said to Chu he, "Chu Shao, please go out first."


    Chu he worried to see Su Jiu one eye, but also didn''t say much, turned round to walk out, and took the door.


    Ward a quiet, some of the sun sprinkled in, bright light cast on the bed, will sujiu shrouded in it.


    Nangong Jing looked at Su Jiu and asked directly, "Xiao Jiu, don''t you believe that Huangfu Jue really doesn''t like you?"


    Su Jiu pursed her lips and said nothing.


    But obviously, it is the default of nangongjing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Nangong Jing sighed, "Xiaojiu, there are some things I don''t want to tell you, but I don''t want to see you like this. I know your character. I don''t want to hit the south wall and don''t look back, so I have to tell you something. I hope you can be strong."


    Su Jiu looks at nangongjing and tells her intuitively that she can''t bear what nangongjing wants to say.


    Nangong Jingxin said slowly, "do you know why Huangfu Jue approached you at the beginning?"


    Why close to her?


    Su Jiu recognized the meaning of nangongjing''s words.


    He said that it was no accident that she had been entangled with Huangfu for many times.


    Su Jiu didn''t say a word, but Nangong Jing knew that she was listening to herself. She continued, "our Nangong daughter''s blood is naturally special, and Huangfu Jue was poisoned when she was a child. The poison has been dissolved in his blood. If there is no blood of extreme Yin and purity combined with him, he is likely to die, and you are his antidote."


    Su Jiu looked at nangongjing in shock and retorted without thinking, "impossible!"


    "Why not?" Nangong Jing does not shy away from Su Jiu''s eyes. "Xiaojiu, think about it carefully. You just started to contact him, and when you haven''t had a relationship with him, doesn''t he have anything that makes you feel abnormal?"


    Su Jiu pursed her lips.


    She remembers that once he was injured. Fu Jingchen specially took her to the palace and said that her blood could save Huangfu Jue. When she asked him why, Fu just joked that what he needed was virgin blood.


    At that time, she didn''t think much about it, but now, there are many strange things.


    If only the blood of a virgin was needed, according to her relationship with Huangfu Jue or Fu Jingchen at that time, she would not have to go to great pains to bring her in.


    You can find someone else.


    Su Jiu did not give up and asked, "but how does he know that my blood can save him?"


    If this is the characteristic of Nangong''s daughter, she didn''t even know her own life experience at that time. She just thought her father was Su Bo.


    And how did Huangfu know?


    "Do you remember the first time you met Huangfu Jue?" Nangongjing asked.


    First meeting?


    At that time, she was interviewing in country f and staying in the Royal Hostel Hotel on their coral island. She was taking a bath. As a result, Prince Huangfu suddenly burst in. Then, she was furious and bit him.


    Nangong Jing said at the right time, "because Huangfu Jue''s blood is special and too strong, anyone who touches his blood will basically die, unless it is someone who deliberately alleviates his toxicity. Therefore, over the years, he has not touched other women. It''s not how special he is, but he can''t touch them."


    Su Jiu''s eyes suddenly widened. No, she didn''t believe what Nangong Jing said!


    She didn''t believe it. Lord Huangfu had been lying to her!


    This, how can it be!


    Nangongjing looks at Su Jiu, but he can''t bear it.


    This is his sister. Although he hasn''t seen her for many years, he always knows her existence. He doesn''t want his relatives to be hurt.


    And he didn''t want Su Jiu to live in deception all the time.


    Su Jiu doesn''t want to believe Nangong Jing''s words, but the explanation he gives can explain everything.


    Why, Lord Huangfu would help her again and again.


    Why, Huangfu Jue will always appear in her sight.


    Why, he is so high up, will take a fancy to a woman like her.


    Why, at the beginning, he insisted on wearing a condom for fear of having children with her.


    Why, when Prince Huangfu knew that she had children, her face was so complicated.


    It turned out that it was her blood.


    Now, for Huangfu Jue, her blood has lost its function, so she is useless to him and can be abandoned as my shoes.


    Zhao Kexin, on the other hand, has the same blood as her. Therefore, for Huangfu Jue, it''s no different whether she or Zhao Kexin is with him.


    As long as it''s his antidote.


    Su Jiu closed his eyes, tears, Shua of a fall down.


    The truth can hurt people so much.


    She thought her feelings were perfect, but she didn''t know that her feelings started with lies, so it was doomed that there would be no good ending.


    How heartless, how painful understanding.


    "Xiaojiu, be strong. As long as you get through this, no one will hurt you again." Nangong Jing said, "you are Nangong''s daughter, my sister. From now on, your life is only happy, not sad. You will get whatever you want. This child, you can stay, no one will discriminate against them, and you can kill them. We will respect your choice, as long as you are happy."


    Happy?


    she always thought that perfect love was just a bubble.


    How does this make her happy?Su Jiu slowly opened his eyes.


    In those eyes, there is no color at the moment, even despair is gone, like death.


    She looked at nangongjing, "brother, I don''t want to stay here. Now take me back, OK?"


    Nangongjing was silent for a moment and nodded, "OK."


    He lianling just came in.


    He looks at the south palace view, and his eyes finally fall on Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu said, "helianling, I can only help you here. I''m going home. I''m glad to meet you. I hope you can live the life you want. From now on, I hope you can take care of yourself."


    "Xiaojiu..." He lianling murmured, but he didn''t say anything.


    Su Jiu has a lot of things that he doesn''t understand, but he also knows that he can''t change any of her decisions.


    Back to the w country, in fact, soon, Chuhe personally took sujiu off the plane, and nangongjing came back with them.


    Nangong Mei has received the news of Nangong Jing and comes back from Qin Zhengyang. She looks at Su Jiu and says nothing more. She says to Chu he, "send her upstairs to have a rest."


    "Elder sister, Xiaojiu is very bad. Why don''t you let the doctor have a look?" Nangong Ya said worried.


    "No, the most serious injury she suffered is not what the doctor can see. Time can cure everything. Let her think about it for herself." Nangong Mei Road.


    As long as we get out of this barrier, no pain can be felt.


    She turned to nangongjing and said, "you go out with me. The president wants to see you."


    Nangong nods and follows Nangong Mei out.


    Chu he is in Su Jiu''s room, dare not leave her half step at all.


    Su Jiu is in a bad situation now. Although he doesn''t know what happened, he is worried that Su Jiu will do something stupid.


    Su Jiu also didn''t drive Chu he to go, she side body, facing the wall, open eyes, silent.


    Nangong Mei takes Nangong Jing to Qin Zhengyang''s villa.


    Nangong Mei knocks on the study. After Qin Zhengyang agrees, she lets Nangong Jing go in alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    There is no light in the study, the curtain is half drawn, and some weak light comes in. In addition, this room is facing the sun, so it looks darker.


    Qin Zhengyang looked at nangongjing and said, "sit down."


    Nangongjing did not refuse and sat opposite Qin Zhengyang.


    Qin Zhengyang said, "how do you feel when you are outside these years?"


    "No one to rely on, only on their own." Nangong Jing said, "after all, I''m not from their country. I''m so close to the center of power. There are a lot of people who are jealous. But I''ve been living like this for so many years, and I''m used to it."


    Qin Zhengyang nodded, "you didn''t let me down."


    "That''s nature." Nangong Jing said, "this is our agreement. I said that I will do it, naturally."


    At that time, when he was still under age, Qin Zhengyang told him that if he wanted to keep the people he cared about all the time, he had to climb to the highest position.


    Nangongjing asked him what he wanted to do to get closer to that position.


    Qin Zhengyang made an agreement with him that if nangongjing could reach the highest position away from the center of power in other countries, and could influence the ideas of the core figures, he would be considered a success.


    Nangong nods and leaves country W.


    Qin Zhengyang has always known that he can''t see the wrong person, and nangongjing will be able to do it.


    Sure enough, he didn''t let him down.


    Even the time to complete the agreement was earlier than he expected.


    But that''s good.


    He''s out of shape now. He really needs to arrange something earlier.


    "From tomorrow on, you will stay in W country and follow me. I will take you to contact some people who will help you a lot after you sit in that position in the future." Qin Zhengyang said frankly.


    Nangongjing didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Qin Zhengyang and asked, "why do you want to help me like this?"


    Qin Zhengyang said, "I think you should know my relationship with your Aunt Mei. I don''t want her to be hurt."


    Nangong Jing shook his head. "That''s not the reason."


    Qin Zhengyang attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness, but it does not mean that he has no reason. He can pay a lot for nangongmei, but he will never make fun of a country.


    Qin Zhengyang raised his head, looked at nangongjing and said slowly, "because I only believe in you."


    "You should have a clear view of the current situation. No matter Qian Feng or his enemies, they don''t have the ability to manage country W. even if they sit in this position, it''s useless." Qin Zhengyang said, "but you''re different. You''ve always been dormant, ambitious and courageous. Even if I don''t have this agreement with you, nangongjing, don''t tell me that you don''t have the idea of being president."


    Nangong Jing pursed her lips without denying it.


    Some people are born with different ambitions and dreams. If they tell it to others, it may lead to jokes. However, they know that this is not a joke, but something they try their best to accomplish.


    Nangongjing knows that he is very lucky to meet Qin Zhengyang. He has the ability and is willing to help him.


    So, in return, he will take care of the people he cares about.


    Although they didn''t make it clear, they knew each other well.


    Nangong scenic spot head, "rest assured, I will live up to your trust."


    "I understand. I only believe in you." Qin Zhengyang said, "you are so well informed that you should also know my physical condition. But now, it''s not the time for showdown. Let the enemy fight with the money family first. When the right time comes, I will directly elect you to be the next president, and you should seize the time to win the hearts of the people."


    Nangongjing has been living in other countries. The people of W country don''t like him. It''s not easy to make any achievements in this short time.


    Nangong scenic spot nods, should go down.


    Qin Zhengyang suddenly asked, "what''s the matter with Xiaojiu?"


    "I''ve made it clear to her that she doesn''t look very good now." Nangongjing reports truthfully.


    Qin Zhengyang nodded and sighed.


    Su Jiu is his daughter. He doesn''t want him to be hurt, but if he is hurt, it''s better to know earlier.


    Nangong Jing said, "now Chuhe is with her."


    "Well, Chuhe is a good choice for us to grow up. If he marries Xiaojiu and is willing to adopt their children, I will also give them something from the Chu family as compensation." Qin Zhengyang Road.


    Nangong Jing didn''t say much. He listened quietly.


    Qin Zhengyang is Su Jiu''s father. He has no right to comment on what he wants to do.


    For nangongjing, feelings are always dispensable. He doesn''t deliberately take women as entertainment or stepping stones, but if a woman pours on him, he won''t be a gentleman.


    It has always been the view of nangongjing that you love me and that you are good at gathering and scattering.


    For him, no matter how good his feelings are, they are just icing on the cake. They are definitely not worth anything.And Zhao Zhenzhu, that is too ignorant, so, also can''t blame him cruel.


    Therefore, he did not understand Su Jiu''s mood at this time, and could not give any good way.


    Su Jiu didn''t eat at night.


    Even if you take a tough bite, you will spit it out in the next moment.


    Chu he is very anxious, but no matter what he does, Su Jiu can''t eat any food.


    It was su Jiu who was affected by this repeated tossing.


    "Chuhe, don''t be busy. I really can''t eat today." Su Jiu said softly to Chu he.


    Because of long-term weakness, she has no strength to speak, and her voice is very light.


    This time, it wasn''t that she didn''t eat on purpose, but that she couldn''t eat at all.


    Chuhe also knows that it''s not a good way to force Su Jiu to eat, so he has to say, "then you have a rest early, and when you are ready tomorrow, you can eat more."


    "Well." Su Jiu should a, continue to side body, facing the wall.


    Chuhh backed out with the bowl.


    Nangong Ya is worried and stands at the door. Seeing Chuhe come out, she asks anxiously, "how is she?"


    Chu he shakes his head and goes downstairs with Nan Gong ya. "It seems that Xiao Jiu really can''t eat."


    "How can it be? She''s pregnant now. If she doesn''t eat for a long time, adults and children can''t stand it!" Nangong Ya anxiously said, "what''s more, Xiaojiu is so weak, and her body and bones are not good. I''m worried that she is in danger of miscarriage at any time."


    Chu he frowned, "aunt ya, but now there is no way. Maybe Xiao Jiu will wake up tomorrow. Don''t worry too much."


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Xiaojiu is like this now. I''m worried that she won''t be able to support her next moment." Nangong Ya said, "it''s not that she can''t eat it, but she''s too sick. If she goes on like this, not to mention today, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, she won''t be able to eat it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    What Nangong Ya said was exactly what Chuhe was worried about.


    But he can only cheat himself, cheat himself, Xiao Jiu can get better tomorrow.


    "Aunt ya, what should we do then?" Asked Chuhe.


    Nangong Ya thought, "I don''t know. Let the doctor inject some nutrient solution into Xiaojiu first. Xiaojiu doesn''t have any nutrition at all now."


    Chuhe nodded and called the family doctor in a hurry.


    Nangong Ya frowned and sat on the sofa.


    Small nine oneself also know, want to take care of a child, can be afraid she is like this now, even oneself also can''t save oneself.


    What can I do to cheer her up?


    As night falls, Nangong Mei returns to Nangong''s home. She goes to Su Jiu''s bedroom, moves a stool and sits beside her.


    "Xiaojiu, I know you didn''t sleep." Nangong Mei said, "turn around and let''s talk, OK?"


    There was no movement on the bed.


    After a long time, Su Jiu turned around and faced Nangong Mei.


    Nangong Mei stretched out her hand, followed Su Jiu''s hair and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Jiu, I know you are very uncomfortable. You want to survive, but you can''t, can you?"


    Su Jiu didn''t say a word.


    Nangong Mei continued, "what happened in those years, I have never mentioned to you. Now, I will tell you."


    "That year, I was a little younger than you. At that time, your grandmother was chatting with someone, and I happened to be there. The man said that your Ah Mei would marry that kid of Qin family when she grew up. How could ordinary people have such a blessing! At that time, I didn''t even see your father, and I was rebellious. I thought that the person I like is naturally my own decision. I didn''t marry the person you want me to marry. Later, I took the opportunity to go out to the banquet and fled to country a


    "At that time, Qin Zhengyang was attending the meeting of country a, and I happened to get lost and met him." later, one night, when I woke up, I heard him talk on the phone, and then I knew that he had cheated me. I couldn''t accept it for a moment, but I didn''t run away immediately. At that time, Qin Zhengyang was just about to return home. He asked me to go with him, but I didn''t promise. He had to go back first and said he would come to pick me up in a few days, so I was happy Pretending to answer, then I tried to escape. Unexpectedly, there was a su company. Su Boyi took me in, so I stayed with him and became his wife. When I did that at night, I would ask to turn off the light and find other girls to pretend. Then, after a few days, I told him that I was pregnant and gave birth to you. "


    "Later, a few years later, your grandmother found me and asked me to go back. I didn''t want you to be involved in it, so she left alone and returned to the w country."


    Nangong Mei said here, slightly pause, and along the hand of Su Jiu''s hair, also stopped.


    "At that time, Qin Zhengyang came to me and asked me to forgive him. In fact, at that time, I already understood and understood his difficulties. Xiaojiu, do you know why I still don''t want to be with him for so many years?" Nangong Mei''s voice became softer and softer, "because I love him."


    "If I really get to that position, there must be a lot of people who will dig into my past. At that time, they will know that when I was in country a, I was su Zhengyang''s wife. Outsiders don''t know the reason, they only see the appearance. How do you think they will talk about Qin Zhengyang? Since I love him, I won''t let him be hurt, so I keep telling him that I don''t forgive him for lying to me. " Nangong Mei said, "Xiaojiu, I''ll tell you, I''ve been lying to others for a long time, and even I will believe it."


    Su Jiu''s eyelashes quivered slightly.


    She never thought that Nangong Mei had been worried about this reason.


    Now, Qin Zhengyang''s time is running out, and his previous worries will naturally disappear.


    It doesn''t matter what people say. It''s the most important thing to live with Qin Zhengyang for the rest of his life.


    "Xiaojiu, I''m telling you this to let you know that we don''t know what will happen in the future, and we don''t know how the people we love will come to you. It may be the arrangement of fate, but it may also start with lies. But these are not important. What''s important is that you fall in love with this person, and in this relationship, you are fast Happy, happy, happy, that''s enough. " Nangong Mei said, "the harm he gives is also a kind of wealth to you. You not only know how to love, but also know how to protect yourself. Xiaojiu, don''t be sad any more. Cheer up, OK?"


    Su Jiu didn''t say a word, but her body was shaking.


    In the dark, she clenched her hand into a fist shape, put it between her lips and teeth, and cried silently.


    Nangong Mei said nothing more. She hugged Su Jiu in her arms and quietly felt her pain.


    All this, as long as through, it''s good.


    At night, how many people have cried, but some things, only their own suffering can really survive, no one can take the place of anyone to bear such pain.


    But it doesn''t matter, before dawn, no one will find your cowardice, so, child, cry heartily.


    Just cry.The next day


    Chu he came to Su Jiu''s room early in the morning. He was worried about whether something had happened to her.


    While Su Jiu is still sleeping, Chu he moves a stool and sits patiently beside her, waiting for her to wake up.


    When Su Jiu woke up, he saw Chu he. The first sentence was, "I''m hungry."


    Chuhe a listen, a long time to return to God, hurriedly to the end of the food to Su Jiu.


    After su Jiu ate it, he did not vomit, and even ordered two bowls.


    Chu he has been looking at Su Jiu, for fear that she will feel uncomfortable next moment.


    And Su Jiu is in good condition, to Chu he said, "I want to go out to bask in the sun."


    Chuhe nodded and took the wheelchair. "I''ll push you out."


    "No, I want to go."


    Su Jiu, accompanied by Chu he, goes outside.


    At this time, the sun has been hanging high in the sky, Su Jiu looked up, the light is too strong, she subconsciously narrowed her eyes, but did not leave sight.


    Huang Fu Jue''s wound was too deep for her to heal all at once.


    However, Su Jiu knows better that if she can''t think of it all the time, then the injury will only grow deeper and deeper with the accumulation of time, making her feel pain all the time.


    She needs to cheer up and not let herself torture herself. Only in this way can she get out of such pain and get a new life under the treatment of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    She knows that this process is very difficult, but she believes that she can overcome all the difficulties.


    Su Jiu''s mouth slightly up, showing a smile.


    Chu he stands at Su Jiu''s body side, looking at her at the moment, the idea of protecting her is more prosperous.


    Since that person can''t give her the happiness she wants, he will take over Su Jiu''s happiness from now on.


    "Little nine." A female voice suddenly broke the beautiful picture. Su Jiu turned his head and saw Chen Xue standing not far away.


    Chen Xue came over and looked at Su Jiu. "I''m looking for you. Aunt Mei said you were sick. Are you ok?"


    Su Jiu smiles, "I''m ok." She took a look at Chen Xue and found that Chen Xue didn''t look good, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Xue bit her lip and said, "the day before yesterday, Wu Ming and I went out to play. My mother saw me. My mother just..."


    She said half, but Su Jiu already understood Chen Xue''s meaning, "your mother forbids you two to be together?"


    Chen Xue nodded, "my mother said that Wu Ming is just a businessman. He is too vulgar to be with me." With that, Chen Xue''s tears came down. "My mother didn''t consider my feelings at all. What about those people who seem to have the same conditions? Is it really appropriate for two people to match the conditions? " Speaking of the end, the tone slightly up, quite a bit angry in it.


    Two girls talk, Chuhe Zhiqu back out.


    Su Jiu thought about it and asked, "Chen Xue, how do you feel about him when you come into contact with Wu Ming?"


    Although Chen Xue agreed to have a try with Wu Ming last time, only after getting along with each other can we know whether this person is really suitable for us.


    As she wiped away her tears, Chen Xue said, "he knows a lot, and what he said is something I don''t understand, but he also takes my feelings into consideration and speaks very thoroughly. I think as long as I have time, I can understand his life."


    "Did he ask you?" "Su Jiu asked," or is he just talking


    "He asked me at the beginning, but later he said something about himself. Maybe he wanted me to know more about him." Chen Xuedao.


    Su Jiu hesitated for a moment and said, "Chen Xue, don''t quarrel with your mother first. You can get to know each other with Wu Ming on his mobile phone first, and then make plans."


    If you turn against Nangong Ru now, Chen Xue''s resistance will be stimulated to the maximum. At that time, in a fit of anger, she is likely to do something extreme. It''s not necessary to marry Wu Ming immediately.


    But if you find that person is not suitable for you after marriage, it is really harmful to Chen Xue.


    After all, Chu he only said that Wu Ming''s character is better, but whether a person can spend his life with him or not can not be judged by his character alone.


    It also depends on whether the personality is appropriate and whether the values are the same. Otherwise, there will be differences in the future. No matter which side moves to the other side, it will not be long-term.


    Chen Xue slowly calms down, understands Su Jiu''s meaning, nods, "Xiao Jiu, you are really my emotional tutor, as soon as you say, I suddenly want to understand."


    Su Jiu smiles bitterly.


    She''s not an emotional mentor. She''s a mess with her own emotional problems.


    "Xiaojiu, what happened to you and Chuhe?" Chen Xuechao blinked, "our family are very optimistic about you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Chuhe and I are just friends." Su Jiudao.


    "Xiaojiu, I know that you have a boyfriend, but I''m not happy to see you like this. Chuhe is a good man. When he looks at you, he only has you in his eyes, and he still has that kind of firm look. Xiaojiu, consider him. If you miss Chuhe, you may regret it all your life." Chen Xuedao.


    Su Jiu subconsciously looks at Chuhe standing not far away.


    Every time there was an accident, he was with her, even at night, without more than half a complaint.


    Say not moved, that is false.


    Chen Xue continued, "Xiao Jiu, I know that you don''t have much affection for Chuhe. But marriage is not the same thing. Help each other and accompany each other. If you want too much, you will get nothing in the end."


    Su Jiu looked at Chen Xue, "I think you quite understand the truth, how to be so confused?"


    Chen Xue shrugged, "say something to persuade people, who won''t? It''s just that I can''t do it. OK, I''ll take you out to play without saying that. "


    As soon as Chen Xue said, Su Jiu thought of going out with Chen Xue for the first time, and the whole shopping mall was empty.


    When you think about it, it''s too spectacular.


    "Xiaojiu, don''t worry, just go out for a walk. It won''t be like last time." Chen Xue seems to understand Su Jiu''s idea, and says.


    Su Jiu thinks and nods.


    She didn''t want to stay at home all the time. She had to go out for a walk to make her mood open.


    Chuhe wanted to go with him, but Chen Xue wouldn''t let him.


    When their sisters go shopping, Chuhe is a big man.Chuhe had to give up.


    In the car, Su Jiu asked, "your mother didn''t stop you?"


    "I started to stop her. Later, I told her that if she didn''t let me come all the time, she would lose contact with you and lose the support of Nangong family. Don''t blame me. My mother was so scared that she wanted to push me over." Chen Xuedao, naughty tongue.


    When Su Jiuyi listened, he was speechless.


    Nangong Ru even believed this.


    Even if Chen Xue doesn''t come over, the blood relationship between them is still there. How can they break the relationship because they don''t often contact each other?


    Presumably, Nangong Ru cares too much about the background of Nangong family. She is afraid that she will lose it. At that time, her way will be more difficult.


    "By the way, I haven''t seen Zhao Kexin for such a long time, and I don''t know where she has gone." Chen Xue said suddenly confused.


    Su Jiu''s eyes are dim.


    Zhao Kexin has now replaced the position that originally belonged to her and stayed with Huangfu Jue.


    Huangfu Jue once said that he would marry her, but now it seems that she is no longer blessed.


    And these, Su Jiu also did not tell Chen Xue, more people know, will only let her worry with themselves.


    Why?


    The past will pass, and things will not change because how many people know it.


    Chen Xue takes Su Jiuxian to a clothing customization store. There are only one or two clothes hanging in it, but you can see that these clothes are very beautiful, especially the details. They are handled very well, and few people can imitate them completely.


    Inside, there was no waiter, just a beautiful woman in a red skirt, drawing her own drawings with a pen.


    "Miss Chen." The beautiful woman stood up and came to Chen Xue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Obviously, Chen Xue is a regular here.


    "Ellie, this is my sister, nangongjiu. Today I want to trouble you to design a skirt for her." Chen Xuedao said, "this is Ellie. Many of my clothes are designed by her. Although she is young, her clothes are sought after by many people."


    "Miss Chen is joking. I''m ordinary. I''m just lucky to be in Miss Chen''s eyes." Ellie said modestly, then turned her eyes to Su Jiu, stretched out her hand, "nice to meet you, Miss Nangong."


    Su Jiu holds Ellie''s hand and says hello politely.


    Ellie looked up and down at Su Jiu. "Miss Nangong, you have a good figure, but considering that you will be pregnant in a few months, how about I design a looser skirt for you?"


    "Xianhuai?" Chen Xue is surprised and looks at Su Jiu.


    Ellie''s eyes are very venomous, there is no hearsay, but say such words, obviously very confident.


    But Su Jiu, does not deny, nods to Ellie, "May."


    "Well, I''ll draw now. Just a moment." Ai Li Dao, personally poured tea for Chen Xue and Su Jiu, and then went to her own design room.


    Chen Xue pulls Su Jiu aside and whispers, "Xiao Jiu, are you pregnant?"


    "Well."


    Chen Xue was even more surprised, "then your child''s father Chuh


    "No


    Chen Xueli made the forehead shape.


    She didn''t expect that Su Jiu was so brave. She was not married, and she was pregnant with a child.


    At this time, only listen to Su Jiu calm voice came, "we broke up."


    Chen Xue is about to faint.


    After such a big event, how did Su Jiu not respond at all?


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Chen Xue asked, "will you stay with this child?"


    "Of course." Su Jiu nodded, "since he has a life, I will not deprive them of their right to live."


    "But now you are in country w and the daughter of the Nangong family. Do you know how many pairs of eyes are staring at you? If at that time they know that you are pregnant and not a child of country w, not only you but also your child will be attacked. " Chen Xue directly pointed out the crux of the matter.


    Chen Xue said so, let Su Jiu silence.


    She did not think about it.


    The particularity of her blood, as well as the people she loves, will make it difficult.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of comments she gets, but she doesn''t want it to affect her children.


    "Does Chuhe know about it?" Chen Xue asked.


    Su Jiu nodded, "he knows."


    "Will he marry you?" Chen Xue asked again.


    Su Jiu looks at Chen Xue in surprise. Chen Xue shrugs, "Xiao Jiu, don''t look at me like this. I''m for you. You''re pregnant now. It''s the best choice to marry Chu he."


    Su Jiu frowned, "but this is unfair to Chu he."


    "Miss Nangong, things have come to this point. Are you still thinking about fairness? Let''s say that if you don''t get married soon, someone will pick up your past. At that time, you can''t protect yourself, even your children. " Chen Xue said succinctly, "but now many people think that you and Chuhe are a couple. It''s okay for you to marry and have children. Besides, how do you know that this is not what Chuhe wants?"


    Chen Xue talks very fast. Su Jiu can''t keep up with Chen Xue''s thinking at all. She is still trying to get out of the shadow brought by Huangfu Jue. At the moment, Chen Xue tells her that marrying Chu he is the only solution.


    But, what qualification does she have to marry Chuhe?


    Marriage is the result that two people love each other and are willing to spend their whole life together. However, does she love him?


    How unfair this is to Chuhe.


    She didn''t want to delay Chuhe''s life because of her personality.


    "No, I can''t do that." Su Jiudao.


    Chen Xue rubbed the temple, "Xiao Jiu, why are you so stubborn? Let me tell you this: when you marry Chuhe, you will solve your own problems and fulfill Chuhe''s wish. Therefore, there will be no unfairness to him. If you don''t believe me, you can go back and ask him if he is willing to marry you. "


    "Besides, even if you don''t do it for your children, you also think about yourself. You are pregnant now, but you still break up. That person must really have no feelings for you. Are you going to die alone from now on? Xiaojiu, if you really do this, you are not responsible for yourself. You still have to believe in love, or find someone to live with you for a lifetime. As an outsider, I can tell you clearly that Chuhe is the most suitable person. "


    Su Jiu didn''t say a word.


    Her family also told her that Chuhe was the most suitable person.


    This sentence, she has heard countless times, but she did not know that they are not correct.


    Her heart is still with Huangfu Jue. Is it true that one day she can take her heart back.She, I don''t know.


    Chen Xue sighed and said no more.


    At this time, Ellie also came out of the design room and handed the base map to Su Jiu.


    This is a very refreshing light green skirt with off shoulder design, slightly hollowed out back and a string in the middle. It''s very casual and feminine.


    "Not bad." Su Jiudao.


    Ellie laughed. "Miss Nangong, in this case, I''ll do it according to this. I''ll measure your circumference and come to get your skirt in a week."


    "Good." Su Jiu answered.


    And out of the store, Chen Xue''s mood is obviously not as relaxed as when she came.


    Instead, Su Jiu asked, "Chen Xue, where are we going now?"


    "Small nine, you are pregnant now, how or so heartless appearance, in case of knock bump how to do?" Chen Xuedao, "we are not going anywhere, go home."


    Su Jiu is not laughing or crying, "Chen Xue, you don''t have to be so nervous. It''s good for children to walk more."


    Chen Xue thinks that Su Jiu''s words are reasonable, so she takes her to the shopping mall.


    They bought a lot of things along the way, as well as a lot of baby products, and Chen Xue took all these responsibilities and didn''t let Su Jiu carry anything. She was afraid that Su Jiu would be tired.


    "Xiaojiu, when you go back, think about what I said. Do you know?" When they say goodbye, Chen Xue tells Su Jiu again.


    Su Jiu''s feelings, she is just an outsider, can not interfere too much, but she does not want Su Jiu choose the wrong way.


    Even if she uses Chuhe, she doesn''t want Su Jiu to be hurt.


    Su Jiu returned to Nangong''s house. As soon as he got to the door, Chu he came out in a hurry. When he saw that Su Jiu had nothing to do, he was relieved. He covered up his nervousness and said with a smile, "why did he come back so early?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Su Jiu looks at Chu he.


    Maybe it''s because Chen Xue said those words with herself. At this time, she looked at Chu he a little more.


    In fact, he is very handsome, romantic facial features, perhaps because the eyes are too affectionate, people do not think he is a playboy, but it is very spoony.


    Chuhe is a little bit taller than her. This distance just gives her a sense of security.


    Chuh, good.


    It''s really a good target.


    But she can''t be so selfish.


    You can''t be cruel to him because of yourself.


    If she doesn''t love him, she can''t provoke him.


    Even if he wants to.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu he detects Su Jiu''s abnormality and can''t help asking.


    "Nothing." Su Jiu Road, she looked at Chu he, ruthless cruel, way, "Chu he, you have been living in my home so long, how, plan to live here all the time?"


    It''s kind of like driving people away.


    Su Jiu knows that it''s very immoral for her to do so. When she needs company most, it''s Chuhe who has been with her all the time and has no regrets, but she breaks down the bridge and lets him go.


    Chuhe''s face immediately flashed a injured look, Su Jiu heart can''t bear, but also didn''t open his mouth, the words tactfully back.


    Chuhe said with a smile, "Xiaojiu, I said that this play also needs to do a whole set. Now I live in Nangong''s house, others will believe me more and pursue you."


    "But I don''t need it." Su Jiu said, "Chuhe, you know, I''ve broken up. Before that, you''ve been acting as a shield to avoid unnecessary trouble. Now, you don''t need it anymore. You should have your own life, and I should have my own choice."


    This is very cruel, tell Chuhe clearly, you, don''t hinder me to find a boyfriend.


    Su Jiu didn''t know how to solve the problem except this stupid way.


    Chuhe was silent for a long time. No matter how thick skinned he was, he was speechless at this moment.


    After a long time, Chu he said, "Xiao Jiu, if you look for a new partner, I should live here. You are so stupid. If you are cheated, what should you do? Don''t worry, I won''t let others misunderstand you. Now grandma Jun is ill, I''ll tell you tomorrow. Grandma Jun has been hurting me since she was a child. I live here to take care of her Milk. Xiaojiu, don''t drive me away, OK? "


    At the end of the story, Su Jiu almost fell into tears with a hint of praying.


    She didn''t mean to hurt Chuhe.


    She could no longer say anything, nodded casually and went back to her room.


    Chuhe pursed his lips, looked at Su Jiu''s leaving figure, took out his mobile phone, dialed Chen Xue''s number, "I''m Chuhe, what happened just now?"


    Chen Xue didn''t expect that Chu he would call her directly, and she didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    And Chuh, he helped her before.


    Chen Xue hesitates a little and tells Chu he everything.


    The more he listened, the more silent he was. For a long time, he didn''t speak.


    Chen Xue is a little embarrassed and can''t find out what Chuhe really thinks.


    After all, no man wants other people''s children to be called his father.


    Chen Xue had to find her own steps, "I, I just proposed a little bit. It mainly depends on Xiao Jiu''s idea. Of course, you have to agree."


    "What''s Xiaojiu''s reaction?" Asked Chuhe.


    "She said she didn''t want to involve you and didn''t agree with my proposal." Chen Xuedao.


    That''s it.


    No wonder Su Jiu wanted to let him go just now.


    She didn''t want to implicate him.


    After all, I don''t like him.


    So I don''t want to tangle with him in this way.


    Chuhe was a little silent, and finally said, "I know." He hung up the phone and turned to Nangong''s house.


    Nangong Ya grabs Chuhe and whispers, "ah, I feel something is wrong with Xiaojiu. Do you know what happened to her?"


    Chuhe pursed his lips and said, "aunt ya, give me some time. I''ll explain to you later." Then he went upstairs.


    Knock on Su Jiu''s door, get her promise, this just open the door.


    Chu he closed the door and sat down on a stool. He looked directly at Su Jiu and said, "Xiao Jiu, I just talked to Chen Xue on the phone."


    Su Jiu gave a "ah".


    She did not expect that Chuhe should be so direct.


    Chuhe continued, "Xiaojiu, I know what you''re worried about, but you don''t have to worry. Chen Xue is right. The best way now is to marry me. In this way, you will stop some unnecessary rumors. Xiaojiu, I know that some of you are not what you want to marry me, but for the sake of your children, please think about it."


    Su Jiu frowned, "Chuhe, I don''t mean that. I just feel that you don''t have to put your happiness in for me."Chuhe laughed, "Xiaojiu, although I haven''t expressed my feelings for you all the time, I just say that I will take you as a cover, but I think you should be able to feel some words. I didn''t want to say them, and I didn''t want to add burden to you, but at this moment, I have to tell you clearly that if you don''t marry me, I can''t marry others in my life, do you understand?"


    Su Jiu''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and to Chu he serious look, her heart across a trace of guilt.


    Su Jiu said low, "Chuhe, you know what happened to me. After this time, I don''t know if I have the ability to love others. I don''t even know if I can forget him. For you, Chuhe, marrying me may only increase the pain."


    "But if I don''t marry you, I will not only suffer in my life, but also feel sorry." Chu he stretched out his hand and wrapped Su Jiu''s hand. "Xiao Jiu, don''t worry. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you to do anything. I just want to stay by your side, accompany you and protect you. So please pity me and let me realize this wish, OK?"


    The tone of low voice is inferior, that kind of vision, simply want to hold Su Jiu in his palm.


    How can she have the ability to let Chuhe do this for her.


    She didn''t want to owe anyone, but she knew in her heart that Chuhe''s proposal was the best way now.


    In Chu he''s sincere eyes, Su Jiu nods slowly.


    Chu he didn''t expect Su Jiu would agree to her request. He rubbed his eyes and said to Su Jiu, "little Jiu, did you just nod?"


    "Well." Su Jiu looks at Chu he, "Chu he, thank you for marrying me."


    Chu he Leng Leng looking at Su Jiu, after a long time, he silly smile, "small nine, I also thank you."


    Thank you for marrying me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Thank you for letting me near you.


    When Nangong Ya sees Chuhe again, she sees Chuhe walking down the stairs with Su Jiu''s hand.


    Chuhe stood in front of Nangong Ya and said, "aunt ya, I have something to tell you. Let''s go to grandma Jun''s room and say, OK?"


    Nangong Ya''s eyes have been on Chuhe and sujiu''s hands.


    This, is it together?


    A few days ago, Su Jiu was half dead for Huangfu Jue. Today, he not only ate, but also stayed with Chu he!


    It''s a sudden stroke!


    The South Temple Ya Leng half ring, this just repeatedly nods, "good, I now go to shout elder sister to pass."


    "Well, please aunt ya." Chu he said politely, "then I''ll go to grandma Jun''s room with Xiao Jiu to see her first."


    "All right, let''s go." Nangong Yadao.


    Nangong Jun has been looking forward to Su Jiu and Chu he together.


    Now, it''s really like nangongjun''s wish. I''m afraid it''s too late for her to be happy.


    Nangong Jun is lying on the reclining chair, quietly looking outside, hearing the sound of a door. Nangong Jun turns his head, and sees Chuhe and sujiu come in.


    "Grandma." Su Jiu called softly.


    Nangong Jun smiles at Su Jiu. At a glance, he sees that Su Jiu and Chu he hold hands tightly.


    "Ah, you..."


    "Granny Jun, Xiao Jiu and I have something to tell you, but you have to wait. Aunt Mei and aunt Ya will be there soon." Chuhe said with a smile.


    Nangong Ya and Nangong Mei had just come in.


    "Ah, speak quickly." Nangong Ya urged.


    Chu he nodded and looked at the crowd. "Grandma, aunt ya, Aunt Mei, Xiao Jiu and I have decided to get married. We hope to get your blessing."


    This result, in fact, people have guessed, but Chuhe himself clearly said, that feeling, or not the same.


    Nangong Ya opens her mouth first. She goes forward and looks at Chuhe. "Ah, our little nine has a bad temper. Do you really decide to marry her?"


    "Aunt ya, I have a good temper." Su Jiu said unconvinced.


    The South Temple Ya Dun loses smile, "you this kid, pour is to oneself have confidence very much."


    She doesn''t mean that Su Jiu has a bad temper, but she wants Chu he to understand that Su Jiu''s heart hasn''t come back yet, and what he married is not just little Jiu Yi. She hopes Chu he will think about it clearly, not impulsively.


    Chuhe naturally understood Nangong Ya''s meaning and said with a smile, "aunt ya, don''t worry, I won''t make a decision easily. If I do, I won''t change. What''s more, it''s my wish to marry Xiaojiu."


    Nangong Ya nodded and said with a smile, "ah, aunt Ya also hopes you are happy."


    Nangong Mei looks at Chuhe and Su Jiu, but she doesn''t say anything superfluous, "I agree with your marriage."


    "I agree." Nangong Jun stood up with the help of his servant, overlapped the hands of Chu he and Su Jiu, and said with a smile, "Xiao Jiu, ah, you must be happy."


    Simple words, including the old man full of expectations, Su Jiu said with a smile, "grandma, you can rest assured that we will be happy."


    Chu he turns his head and looks at Su Jiu.


    Su Jiuchao Chuhe smiles. Although she doesn''t say anything, Chuhe knows from her eyes that what she just said is not perfunctory to Nangong Jun.


    "Did you tell your grandmother about it?" Nangong Jun asked.


    "Not yet." Chuhe said, "this matter, we just decided."


    "Then go back and tell your grandmother and your parents to choose a good day. You must have a good marriage." Nangong jundao.


    "Well, I''ll listen to granny Jun for everything." Chuhe smile should come down, that clever appearance, let Nangong Jun smile close mouth.


    Chu he and Su Jiu were sent back to Chu''s home in the night.


    As soon as we got to the door, someone went to inform us.


    As soon as Su Jiu and Chu he come to the door of the living room, they hear old lady Chu sighing.


    "Oh, you said that I had worked so hard to raise my grandson. As a result, the man ran away and didn''t know to come back to see me for ten days and a half months. Oh, how did I raise such a little white eyed wolf?"


    Chu he and Su Jiu looked at each other, helplessly spread out their hands and whispered, "my grandmother is very jealous."


    Su Jiu couldn''t help but hook his lips and glared at Chu he. "Don''t you go to comfort your grandmother?"


    Chu he two fingers toward temple side a Yang, "obey!"


    With that, he took Su Jiu into the living room and said, "grandma, we''re back to see you!"


    Old lady Chu didn''t even look at Chuhe. "Hum," she said, looking at the TV.


    Chuhe was not angry, and sat down beside old lady Chu with a smile, "grandma, how can you look unhappy? You say, who has offended you, I''ll beat him up! "Old lady Chu said, "besides my grandson, who dares to provoke me? I said, "what are you going to do when you come back? It''s so nice outside. Don''t come back for a lifetime."


    "Grandma, you don''t know what you''re saying. I miss you so much every day. I''m outside to fulfill the great mission you gave me? When I come back today, I have something important to tell you! "


    "Oh, I came back because I had something to do. I said that the wind has brought you here." The old lady of Chu said in a strange way.


    Chu Heyang raised her eyebrows. "Grandma, since you don''t care, I won''t show you your granddaughter-in-law. Let''s go, Xiao Jiu." Chuhe finish saying, then make an appearance to get up, pull Su Jiu to leave.


    And Chu old lady a listen to, immediately hit a excite spirit, a pull Chu he, "smelly boy, what did you just say?"


    "Your granddaughter-in-law, I brought your granddaughter-in-law back, but you don''t seem very welcome, so we have to go." Chuhe said carelessly.


    "What''s not welcome? Who is not welcome? " Old lady Chu immediately stood up from the sofa and looked at Su Jiu standing beside Chu he. Then, slowly lowering her head, she saw their hand together.


    Yo, I didn''t expect that this boy was very powerful. He inherited his grandfather''s excellent genes. It''s said that he really cheated Su Jiu!


    Great!


    Old lady Chu immediately laughed and said, "little nine, sit down quickly, have you eaten? Shall I ask the kitchen to make you something to eat? "


    Chuhe''s eyelids lifted, "grandma, it''s ten o''clock in the evening now. Xiaojiu is eating now. It''s easy to indigestion."


    Chu old lady stares Chu he one eye, "now just ten o''clock, what indigestion?"


    Chuhe said mysteriously, "grandma, if it''s little Jiuyi, it doesn''t matter, but now she''s pregnant, it''s different."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Chu old lady a listen, for a long time just slow mind, stare at Chu he way, "smelly boy, you mean, small nine pregnant?"


    Chuhe nodded with pride.


    Su Jiu looks at Chu he and feels a warm current in his heart.


    She understood that he did so in order that she could give birth to the child in a proper way.


    So, from now on, he is paving the way for her.


    How can she repay such feelings?


    Chu he looks at Su Jiu, pinches her palm and smiles at her.


    From now on, he will be good to her with practical actions, and will tell Su Jiu that he Chuhe is a person worthy of trust for life.


    "Xiaojiu, is that true?" Old lady Chu looked at Su Jiu, took her hand, and said incredulously, "are you really pregnant with our Chu children?"


    The old man''s eyes were full of expectation.


    Su Jiu some don''t have the heart, she opened mouth, but that words, how also can''t say.


    "Of course, Xiaojiu is pregnant with the child of our Chu family. Grandma, you are doubting my ability!" Chuhe took the words and pretended to be unhappy.


    The old lady of Chu moistened her eyes excitedly and said, "OK, OK, our Chu family finally has a queen!"


    Although they never think they will be broken, the older the old man is, the more eager he is for new life.


    And now, Chuhe suddenly told her the good news, how can old lady Chu not be excited.


    "I''m going to call your parents and ask them to come back and get married for you." Old lady Chu said excitedly and said to the servant, "ah Yi, go and get my mobile phone!"


    "Grandma, it''s very late now. Besides, they are traveling all over the world. They are coming back soon these days. It''s not urgent." Chuhe road.


    The old lady of Chu glared at Chu he, "why don''t you be in a hurry for a while? We Chu family haven''t had a happy event for a long time. When Xiao Jiu is pregnant, you should seize the time to hold the wedding, otherwise it''s easy to make people laugh! Your marriage is the top priority now! " With that, she took the mobile phone from the servant, dialed the phone and asked Chuhe''s parents to come back tonight.


    Chu he gave Su Jiu a helpless look.


    There''s no way. The old people are very keen on it, but they are not happy to stop it.


    That night, Su Jiu and Chu he lived in Chu''s house.


    On the surface, they all have children. There is no reason to live apart.


    Chuhe is very conscious, closed the door and began to play the floor, fortunately, his room is nothing, but a lot of quilts.


    Su Jiu was a little embarrassed, but he felt too affected to say anything, so he directly made a quilt for Chu he and put on a pillow case.


    Chu he looks at busy Su Jiu, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised.


    She is like a virtuous wife.


    Chu he suddenly holds Su Jiu''s hand. Su Jiu subconsciously looks at Chu he and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaojiu, you can rest assured that I will be good to you and your children in the future." Chuhe said seriously, without a smiley look.


    Su Jiu slightly a Leng, but feel bitter in the heart.


    She originally thought that she would have a family with Huangfu Jue. They would watch their children born, grow up, grow up, even get married and have children.


    But fate is changeable, they walk, or scattered.


    Country a


    Huangfu Jue wakes up slowly, and Fu Jingchen lies on the couch beside him, snoring.


    Around, the silence is terrible.


    The night was dark, and only a dim light was shining on the whole room. Looking around, Huang Fu Jue suddenly remembered the tension and anxiety of that night when he just learned that there was only one choice between the child and Su Jiu.


    At that time, Su Jiu didn''t know anything. She believed what he said and said that they would never separate.


    He paralyzed himself and told himself that this day would not come.


    But this day came.


    At this moment, Su Jiu should have returned to the w country.


    There, she had family, friends and company.


    As long as he doesn''t show up, she will have a good life.


    In her life, in fact, he is the redundant person.


    Huang Fu Jue''s heart was filled with bitterness.


    Empty arms, no longer her temperature.


    He missed her.


    But he can''t do anything.


    Just like just now, they stood on the opposite side, he watched her holding a gun, facing her belly.


    He understood Su Jiu''s despair and how much he had hurt her heart. He even understood that at that moment, she hoped that he could save her.


    However, what he can do is to help her.


    Let her leave him.


    Sorry, Su Jiu, I can''t let you stay here. I don''t hope that one day, you will watch me die in front of you. It''s too cruel for you. I can''t bear it.He closed his eyes slowly.


    Tears came down from the corner of his eyes.


    It''s said that men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t feel sad.


    He, very grateful to Su Jiu came to his life, let him understand, what is emotion.


    But he can give her too little.


    At this time, Fu Jingchen moved and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Lord Huangfu, are you awake?" Fu Jingchen said.


    Huangfu Jue ignored such nonsense.


    Fu Jingchen touched his nose. "Huangfu Jue, do you have any spare rooms in your palace? I may be living here for a while


    Huangfu Jue looked at Fu Jingchen, and Fu Jingchen had to explain, "the one in my family already knows about this. Now she asked me for Su Jiu. You said, how can I bring her Su Jiu back, so you take me in."


    Huang Fu Jue said lightly, "No."


    "Damn, don''t you, Lord Huangfu? Who am I doing this for? For whom! I''ve done all the bad guys. Even if you don''t remember my good, you''re still throwing stones into the well! Make friends carelessly, make friends carelessly


    Huang Fu Jue took a look at Fu Jingchen and silently put aside his sight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Jingchen didn''t expect that Huangfu Jue could not save himself. He immediately went to his bed, grabbed his hand and cried, "Huangfu Jue, I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. As long as you take me in, I promise that you will definitely prepare the antidote in three months. No, two months. If I can''t, I''ll never have a wedding!"


    "Good." Prince Huangfu answered immediately.


    Fu Jingchen came back to himself.


    Depend on What did he say just now He bet on his marriage with shangguanrao?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, sir Fu Jingchen said.


    "It''s no use." Huangfu Jue looked at Fu Jingchen, "remember what you said. If you can''t do it, you''ll never get married in your life." With that, he turned over and went to bed.


    Fu Jingchen yelled, but he was pulled out by the Nighthawk before he could complain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Without Fu Jingchen''s voice, the room was quiet again.


    After a while, the door was pushed open again.


    Huangfu Jue thought that Fu Jingchen had come back again, but he didn''t turn around.


    When the man approached, Huangfu Jue noticed something was wrong. He turned his head and saw Zhao Kexin standing there.


    "How did you get in?" Huang Fu Jue frowned displeased, "get out."


    Zhao Kexin did not move, put down the plate in his hand, put the porridge in his hand, sat on the small stool in front of the bed, "eat this."


    Huang Fu Jue didn''t say a word. He said coldly, "get out."


    Zhao Kexin didn''t seem to hear it. She looked at Huangfu Jue and said, "doctor Fu said that you need nutrition now. If you do this, you will only spoil yourself. Don''t get me wrong. I advise you not to care about you, but for myself. We are a cooperative partnership now, and you don''t need me to detoxify you. I''m afraid that if you go on like this, you''ll hang up the next day. Who can I go to Where are you going


    What Zhao Kexin said was not that he didn''t like to hear it. Huangfu Jue simply closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Zhao Kexin didn''t care that Huangfu Jue ignored her. He continued, "even if you don''t think about me, you should think about Xiaojiu."


    When referring to Su Jiu, Huang Fu Jue''s eyes moved. Zhao Kexin noticed the slight change and said, "although she is in the state of W, her heart is always on your side. If you hang up, she knows. Do you think she can stand it now? When she knows the truth, I''m afraid she won''t forgive herself. If you are really good for her, you should live well. At least, you should wait until she puts you down and starts another relationship. Then it''s not too late for you to hang up. "


    Zhao Kexin finished his words leisurely.


    She found that she was really vicious. She didn''t realize her potential in this aspect before.


    For ordinary people, it is estimated that they will strangle her heart when they hear her saying this.


    However, she knew that Huangfu was not an ordinary person.


    Sure enough, Huangfu Jue slowly opened his eyes and said to Zhao Kexin, "bring me the porridge."


    Zhao Kexin immediately handed it over.


    Huang Fu Jue ate very fast and poured it into his mouth regardless of the heat.


    Looking at Huangfu Jue like this, Zhao Kexin felt a little sympathy in his heart.


    She never thought that the people above would be so vulnerable.


    It''s just, it''s not easy to show.


    In fact, all people are the same. No matter you are poor or rich, born in a famous family or in an ordinary family, you will have to give up when you have to, when you don''t know how to choose, and when you have a good heart.


    Even, relatively speaking, the more high-ranking people are, the easier they are to give up what they really want.


    What about her?


    What does she really want?


    Is it really the high but icy position of the president''s wife?


    It''s easy to get, but why is she so unhappy?


    Once upon a time, she thought that as long as she got the title, it didn''t matter what she paid, love was dispensable to her.


    However, she found that it did not seem to be the case now.


    She began to yearn for a relationship.


    Even if that person does not have much good status, can not bring her a better life, but, as long as can accompany her side is enough.


    Zhai Yao.


    She thought of him again.


    Corner of the mouth, showing a bitter smile.


    I can''t go back any more. Starting from making such a choice, I can''t go back any more.


    Even if she wanted to go back, there was no way.


    Because she has too many expectations.


    She can''t let them down.


    Zhao Kexin said, "Mr. President, let''s announce our marriage earlier. If we procrastinate like this, your little nine will not give up and I will not be at ease."


    She is so outspoken, Huangfu Jue is not disgusted, look at Zhao Kexin, "tomorrow, I will announce this news."


    "Good." Zhao Kexin smiles and looks very happy.


    The next day, as soon as Su Jiu opened his eyes, he heard the noise outside.


    Chuhe was no longer in the room, and his bunk had been taken away.


    Su Jiu goes to the bathroom, simply washes and goes out.


    As a result, as soon as she came to the living room, more than 40 pairs of eyes looked towards her.


    Su Jiu was completely shocked.


    Why so many people?


    Chu he went to Su Jiu''s side, took her hand, discontentedly said to the people, "I told you not to come, look, my daughter-in-law was scared by you."


    With that, there was silence around him. People continued to stare at Su Jiu, as if Su Jiu were a rare animal.


    Chu opened a mouth to the day first, he walked to the side of small nine, said with a smile, "boy, the vision is good, looking for the daughter-in-law is very beautiful."


    "Nonsense, you have such a high vision. I must have a higher vision than you to deserve the reputation of our Chu family!" Chuhe road.It turns out that this is Chuhe''s father.


    Su Jiu said, "Hello, uncle. I''m Su Jiu."


    Chu to day smile, "small nine, you are now our Chu family''s daughter-in-law, can''t call me uncle."


    Su Jiu blushed, dawdled for a long time, and cried, "Dad."


    "Ah Chu to day quickly should way, and then, a beautiful woman also came, without introduction, sujiu will know who she is.


    But she didn''t call immediately. If she guessed wrong, it would be embarrassing.


    Chu xiangtian said, "this is my wife, Yuan Yu."


    Sure enough, it was Chuhe''s mother.


    Su Jiu called, "Mom."


    "Oh, my daughter-in-law''s mouth is so good." Yuan Yudao, she immediately took out a thick red envelope, handed to Su Jiu, "come on, this is a gift, take it."


    Without counting, Su Jiu knows how thick the red envelope is.


    She and Chuhe are not really husband and wife. She is a little guilty and guilty. Chuhe''s parents are so enthusiastic, which makes Su Jiu more embarrassed.


    Chuhe took it directly and put it in Su Jiu''s hand. "Daughter in law, they have a lot of money. Don''t feel sorry for them. Take it."


    Su Jiu looks at Chu he. His eyes have already explained everything. He wants her to accept it.


    Su Jiu nodded, took the red envelope, and said sincerely, "thank you, Dad, thank you, mom."


    "Thank you. Thank you. You should." Yuan Yudao, but his eyes looked at Su Jiu''s stomach and asked, "how many months?"


    Su Jiu couldn''t keep up with Yuan Yu''s thinking for a while. Looking at Yuan Yu''s eyes, he recovered and said, "it''s less than a month."


    "So slow? Ah, you''re useless Yuan Yu tone dislike, the next moment flat mouth, "it seems that I still have nine months to be a grandmother."


    Chu he helps the forehead, embraces small nine, "ignore her, I take you to call a person to receive red envelope." With that, he took Su Jiu over Yuan Yu and walked toward the living room.


    Su Jiu doesn''t know this group of people at all. He only knows to call after Chu he. He can''t take the red envelope in his hand. Chu he takes it for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    They have seen all the red envelopes Yuan Yu gave them just now. Naturally, they can''t give less. Otherwise, they will lose face.


    Su Jiu can''t remember how many people she yelled and how much money she collected. All she knows is that at last Chu he and Su Jiu come to old lady Chu''s side and shout sweetly, "grandma ~"


    old lady Chu laughs, takes out two red envelopes and hands them to Su Jiu, "little Jiu, this is for you and your baby."


    These two red envelopes were as thick as Yuan Yu had just given them. Old lady Chu was so polite to her and accepted them. Su Jiu always felt that he was too much.


    Chuhe will appear in time at this time, accept the red envelope for sujiu, and smile, "grandma, where''s mine?"


    "You smelly boy, are you ashamed to ask for a red envelope when you are so big?" Chu Laofu said that, but he took out a red envelope, which was obviously ready and handed to Chu he.


    Chuhe is actually very happy, living in such a loving family.


    With her appearance, Su Jiu doesn''t know whether he will be the culprit of their happiness.


    Chu he sitting beside Su Jiu, can obviously feel the change of her mood, she is too kind, a do may hurt others, will conscience, will think too much.


    In fact, she doesn''t have to, because she does what he wants.


    To say selfish, he is also selfish.


    Knowing what Mrs. Chu expected of the child, he hurt her because of his selfishness.


    But Chu he also thinks that as long as Su Jiu is his wife all the time, no one will know about these things and can cheat them for a lifetime. In a way, it is a white lie.


    Chu he pinched Su Jiu''s hand and said with a smile, "Granny, don''t worry, we will make more efforts to let you hold two in three years. At that time, there will be a lot of children calling you granny. You should prepare more red envelopes."


    Old lady Chu couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "Well, well, you''ll have more. I''ll be happy to prepare as many red envelopes as I want." Instead, he said to Su Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, I''ve asked someone to see the date. The ninth day of next month is the auspicious day. What kind of wedding do you like? Now you can start to prepare."


    The ninth day of next month?


    That''s less than half a month.


    Chuhe frowned, "grandma, this time will not be too rush, this is your grandson''s only wedding in his life, can do well."


    "Smelly boy, you can rest assured that all the people of Chu family will start to handle your wedding from now on. Even if you get married tomorrow, grandma will guarantee that no one in the whole w country will catch up with your wedding." Nangong jundao.


    She knows something about Su Jiu''s identity. Although she doesn''t put it on the surface, she won''t let her be wronged even if Su Jiu is only their granddaughter-in-law of Chu family.


    The old lady of Chu also knew the meaning of Chu he''s words.


    Chuhe took a look at the people''s faces, which was satisfied.


    He just said this, in fact, not to Nangong Jun, but to the relatives present.


    Because of their three generations of Chu family, these relatives are not very close to them, and they will certainly take advantage of this opportunity to ask for credit.


    He wants to tell them not to cut corners on his wedding, otherwise, Chuhe won''t agree.


    From the moment Su Jiu was willing to marry him, he had decided to give her the best.


    Su Jiu looked at this two people sing a harmony, how can not understand their good intentions?


    I was even more moved.


    Yuan Yu also came over and patted Su Jiu on the shoulder. "Daughter in law, come here. I''ll take you to see your little house. If you don''t like it, you can let them change it first."


    "Little house?"


    "Yes, since you two are married, naturally you can''t live with us. Now it''s popular in the world of two." Yuan Yu explained.


    Their Chu family is quite open-minded, although they get along well with each other, there is no contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but it does not mean that they do not know how to measure.


    Su Jiu, the daughter-in-law of the Chu family, was very satisfied, so they had to respect their personal space.


    In some families, when their children are married, they also want to tie their children to each other all the time. They are afraid that one day their children will forget their upbringing.


    In fact, it''s unnecessary. Strong family ties don''t need any external binding, and they are likely to go further and further because of each other''s bondage.


    Yuan Yu, his wife and Chu he set out with her, not far from the Chu family, but it also belongs to the suburbs.


    As soon as I get off the bus, I can feel the fresh air here, a piece of green grass. When I look up, I can see a vast white snow mountain. The sky is very blue, like a painting.


    It''s beautiful.


    Walking forward for a distance, you can see a small villa.


    It''s not particularly big or gorgeous. It''s surrounded by pink and blue flowers and surrounded by guardrails. The villa is Gothic style. On the eaves, two magpies are made of ceramics and stand on the eaves. It''s very lovely.The outside of the villa is painted sky blue, as if it has been integrated with the sky, just like the feeling in a fairy tale.


    Su Jiu opens the door and sees the sky blue wall inside. All the furniture is very lovely and all kinds of animation images.


    "Xiaojiu, we prefer the dreamy feeling, so the design is a little dreamy. If you don''t like it, I can let people redesign it." Yuan Yu said.


    Su Jiu looked around and shook his head. "I like it very much."


    No one does not live in a fairy tale, no one does not want to live in a dream castle, do not consider all secular troubles, do not bear any possible accidents, as long as the happy life on the line.


    With this design, we can see that Chuhe''s parents hope to make their future daughter-in-law live a happy life.


    She was very lucky.


    Hearing Su Jiu say that he likes it, Yuan Yu is very happy and says to Su Jiu excitedly, "Xiao Jiu, go upstairs and have a look. There''s a baby room there. I''ve got all the baby''s things ready."


    Yuan Yu pulls Su Jiu upstairs and opens the door. Su Jiu sees the blue crib, the blue cradle and the blue clothes.


    "This is the boy''s room, Xiao Jiu. Come here, this is the girl''s room." Yuan Yu pulls Su Jiu to the other side, opens the door, and Su Jiu sees a pink world.


    Well prepared.


    Yuan Yu looks at Su Jiu''s stomach, but Su Jiu''s stomach is peaceful, and he can''t see what shape it is.


    But it doesn''t matter. She''s ready. Boys and girls can do it. Of course, it''s better to have two at once.


    What Yuan Yu doesn''t know is that every time she looks forward to her children, Su Jiu will feel more guilty.


    Chu he came over and looked at Yuan Yu, "since you want to have a baby so much, you can have it yourself. Why do you put all the burden on my daughter-in-law?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Yuan Yu glared at Chu he, "smelly boy, your daughter-in-law is pregnant. I don''t expect my grandson to be born. I also expect you. Besides, if you have another one who is as cheap as you, do you want to annoy me?"


    Chuhe said, "god witness, I''m good."


    Yuan Yu, "ha ha."


    By Chu he so noisy, Yuan Yu did not say to the child, and then, he took Su Jiu to see the study bedroom, one by one proud to show his layout.


    Chu xiangtian and Chu he are always behind them. As long as Yuan Yu doesn''t poke Su Jiu''s sensitive points, Chu he will keep silent and don''t disturb them.


    He also hopes that Su Jiu can adapt to their Chu family''s life and way of getting along as soon as possible, and even hopes that Su Jiu will rely on their existence.


    In this way, she would be more reluctant to leave them.


    This circle will be finished.


    Chu xiangtian takes them to a restaurant where they often go. When they meet someone, they introduce Su Jiu, the daughter-in-law of the Chu family. With that look, they are proud. People who don''t know think Su Jiu is their Bodhisattva.


    Chu xiangtian specially handed the menu to Xiao Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, what do you like to eat? You''re welcome."


    "Yes, Xiaojiu, you are not alone now." Yuan Yu also said.


    They are like this, Su Jiu is not easy to refuse, picked up the menu, ordered a few hot and sour dishes.


    As for her, Chu xiangtian knew Su Jiu''s taste and ordered a table. But if you listen carefully, you will find that most of the things he ordered were sour and spicy.


    This restaurant is very good, waiting time is a little long, but the TV in the restaurant is broadcasting news, just to pass the time.


    "Today, the president of country a has announced his engagement. According to reliable sources, the lady who is going to be the wife of the president of country a is Zhao Kexin, the daughter of Zhao family in country W. Zhao Kexin''s grandmother is the famous Nangong family in country W. does this marriage imply the further development of country a and country w?"


    The voice of the hostess came slowly through the TV, which immediately aroused the reaction of the public.


    Chu frowned at the sky. "I don''t know when Zhao Kexin and the president of country a colluded with each other?"


    "How do you know about the Zhao family? We''ve been traveling around the world all this time. " Yuan Yu stares at Chu and asks Su Jiu with a smile, "Xiao Jiu, do you know this?"


    At this time, Su Jiu could not hear Yuan Yu''s speech.


    All she felt was a sudden reversal of the blood flow all over her body. At a certain point, it seemed that it had solidified.


    Huangfu Jue and Zhao Kexin are getting married soon. The man who once vowed to marry her, but in a twinkling of an eye, he wants to be with other women.


    She thought she was ready, but at this moment, when she heard the news, she still felt incredible.


    Every scene with Huangfu Jue seems to reappear in front of us. They used to eat together, go out to play together, experience the earthquake together, and give everything for each other, but now it seems that they are all jokes.


    Is Huangfu Jue and Zhao Kexin together just because she can detoxify him?


    Men, as expected, are mostly selfish animals. They can give up everything for their own sake.


    Su Jiu takes the wine in front of Chu he and drinks it all.


    And the wine was so choking that Su Jiu burst into tears.


    But she can only constantly tell herself, to be strong, as long as after this period of time, everything will be better.


    "Xiao Jiu, how can you drink?" Yuan Yu repeatedly said, immediately poured a glass of water to Su Jiu, "is it very spicy?"


    Su Jiu took the water cup in Yuan Yu''s hand, "it''s OK, just suddenly want to drink."


    Drink a little, and will not hurt the child, more can be their heart pain down a little bit.


    Chu he naturally understands why Su Jiu has such behavior. He looks at Su Jiu anxiously and asks softly, "is it OK?"


    "Nothing." Su Jiu shook his head and said to Chu xiangtian, "I don''t know about Zhao Kexin. She married president a because she liked him."


    "So it is." Chu nodded to the sky, "sometimes fate, in fact, together is a very fast and natural thing, just don''t know, Zhao Kexin do this, will bring trouble to the Zhao family."


    "How can there be trouble? The old man of the Zhao family doesn''t know how much he wants Zhao Kexin to do this. She is now married to the president of country a, and country a is so powerful. Although country w doesn''t need to rely on any external forces, the old man of the Zhao family has such a strong son-in-law, and eventually has a strong backing. " Yuan Yudao.


    Although she doesn''t care about these political matters, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know. She just doesn''t want to get involved.


    Chu xiangtian is different. Although he was born in Chu''s family, he doesn''t know anything about these things. It''s easy to think about anything.


    Chu thought to the sky for a while, then nodded thoughtfully, "it seems to be this truth."Yuan Yu continued, "what''s more, Zhao Kexin''s position is not the same when he gets on the boat of Huangfu Jue. The old man Zhao has always refused to accept our Chu family. Now he may have to find a fault with our Chu family to start a storm."


    Chu is surprised to the sky, "won''t you? Our Chu family doesn''t do any harm to the Zhao family now. Why are we against us? "


    Yuan Yu hated the iron but not the steel, and Chu looked to the sky, "the tree catches the wind. Just because we don''t do anything, our people will not become less, but more."


    She said this, Chu xiangtian more do not understand, just at the moment there are several dishes have been brought up, Yuan Yu picked up a dish into Chu xiangtian''s plate, "OK, don''t think about it, eat."


    Chu xiangtian is worried. Although he doesn''t understand the reason, Yuan Yu''s guess never goes wrong.


    "If it''s true that the Zhao family is here, what should we do?" Chu asked the sky.


    Yuan Yu put a chopstick of vegetables into his mouth and tasted the taste carefully. It doesn''t matter that he said, "what should you do? What should you do? If the Zhao family wants to do something, you have to do something. Don''t forget, what does your daughter-in-law do?"


    Chu to day a listen, this just suddenly realized.


    Now the Zhao family doesn''t know that Su Jiuzhen has become their Chu family''s daughter-in-law. Once it''s announced, I''m afraid the Zhao family will have to curry favor with their Chu family.


    Yuan Yu saw that Chu xiangtian wanted to understand and continued, "so, Xiao Jiu is the daughter-in-law of the Chu family. Don''t announce it. When the Zhao family has an action, let''s talk about it and surprise the Zhao family."


    Now country a has announced the engagement. According to the temperament of the Zhao family, it will not take long. Maybe now they are planning how to deal with them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    And Su Jiu gets married on the ninth day of next month. At that time, if coincidentally, he may receive a big gift from the Zhao family.


    High, really high.


    No wonder the Chu family can always be invincible.


    Yuan Yu is so black, I''m afraid no one dares to offend the Chu family.


    What''s more, she thought about everything carefully. Even before it happened, she had already figured out the countermeasures. She could destroy the enemy without any effort.


    Having such a mother-in-law is actually quite happy.


    At least, don''t worry about being bullied.


    "Small nine, see what I do, come on, eat more, you see you, so thin, you are pregnant now, need more tonic." Yuan yujiacai handed to Su Jiu in a bowl and said to Chu he, "how did your fiance make it? The dishes are empty. I don''t know how to persuade her to eat more."


    Chuhe said with a smile, "Mom, I''m giving you a chance to show off."


    Yuan Yu, "ha ha."


    Su Jiu can''t help but hook her lips. In fact, she really likes to be with them.


    Relaxed, comfortable, and very smart, for her just suddenly drinking behavior, did not go on, gave her enough personal space.


    But why is her heart so miserable?


    Su Jiu didn''t say anything more. He felt uncomfortable, but the days went on.


    Nangong Mei is right. She shouldn''t care too much. It''s enough for her to have a happy time with Huangfu Jue, at least without regret.


    Who can guarantee that the feelings of the moment can last forever?


    What''s more, there are many people who have never experienced real love in their whole life.


    Only by enlightening herself can she try to look forward.


    Moreover, only in this way can Chuhe live up to her kindness.


    Su Jiu thinks so, appetite changed good, eat a lot also.


    In addition, Yuan Yu has been advising her to eat more, Su Jiu does not feel so uncomfortable eating.


    Sometimes, food can cure the pain.


    On this day, Su Jiu didn''t live in the Chu family either. After all, she hasn''t married yet. She is a girl. It''s easy for others to gossip when she lives there.


    Chu he sent Su Jiu home.


    Because there are many things to be decided by Chuhe himself, he can''t stay at Nangong house as usual.


    When Su Jiu gets out of the car, Chu he suddenly holds Su Jiu''s hand. Su Jiu looks back at Chu he and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu he didn''t say a word. He looked at Su Jiu all the time. After a long time, he said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just want to see you, Xiao Jiu. I can see you every day, right?"


    "Of course." Su Jiu said with a smile, she knew what Chu he was worried about, and said, "don''t worry, I won''t go."


    "Well." Chu he answered, but he still didn''t let go of Su Jiu''s hand.


    Su Jiu just let chuhera go.


    He was so good to her, and she can do so much now.


    After a while, Chuhe reluctantly released his hand.


    Su Jiu went home. They were all asleep. In the dark, Su Jiu went back to her room.


    Turning on the light, she sat on the bed, subconsciously took out her mobile phone and turned to the number of Huangfu Jue.


    Leng Leng, sitting there for a while, Su Jiu opened the text messages sent by Huang Fu Jue and looked at them one by one.


    She didn''t know why she had such a move, she only knew that at the moment, she couldn''t control her mood.


    She told herself again and again, to forget, but it is still not easy to do.


    As soon as she had time, she would miss him.


    If only we could look forward so easily.


    Su Jiu bit his lip, subconsciously looked at it for a long time, tears still fell down.


    It was hard, but she had to get through it.


    Put down the phone, Su Jiu went to take a bath, but the next moment, she picked up the phone.


    I really want to hear his voice.


    Even if it''s just a simple greeting.


    No way.


    She can''t do that.


    Huangfu Jue already had other women to accompany him. He didn''t need her any more.


    And she, too, has accepted Chuhe''s proposal.


    If she goes beyond this step now, she will be irresponsible not only to others, but also to herself.


    Su Jiu put down his cell phone and resolutely went into the bathroom.


    At the same time,


    country a.


    Huangfu Jue stood at the window and looked out.


    It''s been several days, and I don''t know how Su Jiu is doing.


    He still remembers that when he saw Su Jiu at last, she looked so weak that she needed to recuperate.


    However, he gave her such a heavy blow. Can she take care of herself?In fact, he knows very well in his heart that Su Jiu looks very strong, but she can''t bear a blow at all. On the surface, she doesn''t seem to matter, but on the inside, she will torture herself even more.


    This is Su Jiu.


    Not willing to let others worry, and strive to cheer up, in fact, very fragile.


    Huangfu Jue picked up his mobile phone. He hoped that he could call her now and let her know that he had always loved her.


    But he can''t.


    If it''s really for Su Jiu''s good, he can''t do it.


    He can only see her pain, see her suffering, see her tears, see her slowly through all this.


    It''s hard, but it''s better than watching him die in front of her.


    In the heart, suddenly feel irritable.


    Huangfu Jue took out a cigarette and lit it. The white smoke rose slowly in the night sky. The blood flow in his body seemed to be faster. Fu Jingchen''s medicine was on the side, but he didn''t want to eat it at all.


    He quietly felt the spread of toxicity in his body, so the pain in his body would at least make him forget how painful his heart was.


    It''s unwillingness to give up Su Jiu, but he has no choice.


    Zhao Kexin walked in directly without knocking at the door. Huangfu looked at her unhappily. "Miss Zhao, it''s dark. It''s too frivolous for you to break in so arbitrarily."


    Zhao Kexin didn''t respond to Huangfu Jue''s words at all. He went to him, grabbed the cigarette from Huangfu Jue''s hand and threw it out of the window. Then he took Fu Jingchen''s medicine, poured a glass of water and handed it to Huangfu Jue. His tone was not friendly. "Eat this."


    Huangfu looked at Zhao Kexin in displeasure. Zhao Kexin said, "look what I''m doing. You eat this and I''ll go."


    Zhao Kexin has moved to the palace because of the announcement of their relationship. Seeing that the light in Huangfu Jue''s bedroom is still on, she knows that Huangfu Jue must be practicing himself now.


    Sure enough, she was right.


    See Huangfu Jue don''t understand, Zhao Kexin is still that sentence, "you think I am willing to manage you, we are now partners, you die will harm me, is a man to eat this, I want to go back to sleep."


    He had a tough attitude and didn''t give huangfujue a chance to refuse.


    Huangfu Jue looked at Zhao Kexin in silence for a while. Zhao Kexin also knew that he couldn''t stand Huangfu Jue''s eyes, so he just looked out and didn''t look at him.


    Huangfu Jue couldn''t help taking Zhao Kexin. After a while, he took the medicine on Zhao Kexin''s palm and ate it. "You can go away."


    Zhao Kexin didn''t care about huangfujue''s unfriendliness. When the task was finished, she turned around and went out without a trace of nostalgia.


    If two people really do not call, then how to get along with will not call.


    It happens that Zhao Kexin and huangfujue belong to this category.


    However, Zhao Kexin is more sad today. As soon as she comes out of Huangfu Jue''s bedroom, she meets Zhai Yao.


    And she was wearing a bathrobe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Zhao Kexin just finished taking a bath. Naturally, he didn''t wear anything under his bathrobe. His beautiful clavicle looms and makes people fantasize.


    Zhai Yao looks at Zhao Kexin silently, as if waiting for her explanation.


    But Zhao Kexin never thought about explaining.


    But Zhai Yao''s eyes made her heart ache.


    Even though she could not bear to look at him, she could still feel his gaze.


    Zhao Kexin tries to ignore Zhai Yao, turns around and walks to his room.


    There is no way to explain his misunderstanding.


    Zhai Yao didn''t make a sound either. He looked at Zhao Kexin silently and closed the door.


    She has her own choice, and he can''t say much.


    The Chu family is very efficient. As soon as Su Jiu gets up to the living room the next day, Nangong Ya holds the newspaper in front of her. "Little Jiu, the news about your marriage to Chu he has been published in the newspaper!"


    Su Jiu took the newspaper and looked at it. Sure enough, the news of her marriage to Chu he took up a whole page. This photo of them is exactly the scene of Chu he putting the dish into her bowl yesterday. Although there is not much intimate action, it seems very harmonious from the perspective of taking photos, just like an old husband and wife.


    And it''s obvious that such a close distance can''t be captured secretly.


    Su Jiu thought, yesterday, it seems that Yuan Yu has been holding a mobile phone.


    Is it hard to get this photo posted?


    Also, the Nangong family and the Chu family have a certain reputation in the w country. If they just take a photo and put it on the web, if it''s not good-looking, it will lose the face of their two families.


    It''s just that it''s too obvious.


    Nangong Ya continued to say excitedly, "now not only our country w, but also other countries know the news of your marriage. It is estimated that in a short time, we will receive some family blessings from other countries. At that time, your wedding, just the people invited, will shock everyone enough!"


    Other countries know that, too?


    Then, will Huangfu Jue know?


    Su Jiu''s eyes slightly dim, and holding the hand of the newspaper, also slightly tightened some.


    Nangong ya just realized that she had said something wrong. Nangong mei just came and heard their conversation. She put her hand on Su Jiu''s hair. "Xiaojiu, this time is really tight. The wedding is coming. Are you nervous?"


    Su Jiu looked at Nangong Mei and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Nangong Mei nodded, "in fact, I''m more in favor of you getting married early. In this way, your grandmother may see you get married, otherwise, I''m afraid there''s no such chance."


    Su Jiu''s eyes suddenly stare big, "what''s the matter with grandma? When I saw it yesterday, I thought she was better! "


    Nangong Mei lowered her hand and sighed, "Doctor Chen has come to see you. Your grandmother does look better, but it''s not a good omen. He told us to be ready at any time. Your grandmother may leave at any time."


    Su nine Leng Leng stand there, for a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, life, old age, illness and death all have their own rules. New life will come, and every day, some people leave the world. However, when one day, the people who leave the world are the closest to them, they find that they have no ability to bear the rules of the world.


    Su game has gone, Nangong Jun may leave at any time, and Qin Zhengyang has been called by the God of death. One day, he will leave her so suddenly.


    In fact, she should learn to be content. At least, they are still with her now. At least, she is no longer alone without Huangfu Jue as before.


    "Little nine."


    Chuhe''s voice suddenly comes. Su Jiu turns around and sees Chuhe in a white shirt.


    "Tut Tut, ah, I really hope there is a camera here. You''ve been staring at Xiao Jiu since you just entered our Nangong house, but you haven''t seen him all night. Don''t regret thinking about Xiao Jiu. Your heart is tied to our Xiao Jiu so early." Nangong Ya said jokingly.


    Chuhe said with a smile, "I don''t regret that I can''t marry Xiaojiu earlier. I regret that!"


    Su Jiu stares at Chu he and refuses to let him go on. Chu he smiles and holds Su Jiu''s hand. "Xiao Jiu, I''ll take you to see our wedding venue."


    "So soon?"


    "Well, our parents have been missing their daughter-in-law for a long time, waiting for someone to come into the pit." Chuhe said with a smile, "aunt ya, Aunt Mei, would you like to have a look together?"


    Nangong Ya shook his head, "the land of marriage, you young decision is good, I won''t go to see, then there will be a surprise."


    Nangong Mei also said, "I have something else to do. You decide everything you want to get married."


    Su Jiu naturally knows that Nangong Mei''s so-called business is to accompany Qin Zhengyang.


    The first half of his life has been wasted for a long time. Qin Zhengyang doesn''t want to trap Nangong Mei, while Nangong Mei doesn''t want to involve Qin Zhengyang. They love each other like this, but they can only watch from a distance.And now, in front of the disease, an obstacle is gone, they finally understand that only day and night together, is the most real.


    Su Jiu and Chu he went to the countryside. The car stopped slowly. Chu he took Su Jiu to the river. There was a boat, but there was no boatman.


    Chu he got on the boat first. He handed Su Jiu his hand and said with a smile, "Xiao Jiu, come here."


    Su Jiu didn''t hesitate. He stretched out his hand. Chu he took Su Jiu''s waist with his other hand and put her on. Chu he asked Su Jiu to sit on the stool. "It''s coming soon."


    Know Chu he to give her a surprise, Su Jiu did not ask.


    The boat swayed slowly to the shore. Chuhe hugged her and sent her to the shore.


    Then, take her hand, step by step, and walk forward.


    Then, Su Jiu slowly saw that not far away, the pink flowers spread all the way forward, the balloon fell behind the flowers, and the white arch was in front. There was a door engraved with a bunch of brides and bridegroom in wedding dress. They stood opposite each other, bent slightly, and became a kiss posture, which was very lovely and romantic.


    "This is the place my parents are looking for, and these designs are also required by them. If you don''t like them, we can change them." Chuhe whispered.


    Most of them are really made by Yuan Yu, but there are some small details that he added.


    The reason for this is that she doesn''t want Su Jiu to have too much burden. On the contrary, it''s easy for her to shrink back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Su Jiu looked around. In fact, she had never thought about what her wedding would be like before. She only knew that the person who would be with her forever would be Huangfu Jue. They might not have a wedding or even get married, but they would never separate.


    But now, things are different, the person accompanying her is not Huangfu Jue, but she is about to have a dream like wedding.


    Everything in the world is hard to say.


    Su Jiu drooped his eyes, then looked up at Chu he and said with a smile, "it''s very good."


    Chuhe naturally noticed the abnormality of Su Jiu just now, but he didn''t say much and let himself forget it deliberately.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings. Su Jiu takes it out. It''s Qin Zhengyang.


    Connect.


    "Small nine, take Chu he to come over for a while." Qin Zhengyang Road.


    I must have known about their marriage.


    Su Jiu nodded and conveyed the meaning of Qin Zhengyang. Chu he said with a smile, "it seems that my father-in-law wants to test me."


    Su Jiu and Chu he leave the island and go to Qin Zhengyang''s residence. Nangong Mei is already there, brewing health tea and giving it to Qin Zhengyang.


    "Sit down." Qin Zhengyang said with a smile.


    Chu he and Su Jiu are sitting opposite Qin Zhengyang. Obviously, Chu he is a little nervous. They cross and their palms are sweating.


    After all, he faces not only his future father-in-law, but also the president of the w country.


    Qin Zhengyang took the cup and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. Then he took a sip. He didn''t taboo Su Jiu. When they were there, he said to Nangong Mei, "Ah Mei, I''ve wanted to drink this tea for more than 20 years."


    "After that, I''ll make it for you every day." Nangong Mei Road.


    "Good." Qin Zhengyang nodded with a smile and looked at Su Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, I already know about your marriage. I''m very relieved to be with ah. Besides the Crystal Palace you saw last time, I have a gift for you."


    Qin Zhengyang takes out a document bag and hands it to Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu opens it, and on it is the power of attorney for the land ownership of the coral island.


    Qin Zhengyang, is this an island for her?


    This island is no longer familiar to her. It is part of the land of F country, but Qin Zhengyang bought it.


    "Xiaojiu, this island has a beautiful scenery. If you want to go there in the future, you can stay there for a while. If you are tired of living, tell me and I will find another place for you." Qin Zhengyang said lightly, as if to Su Jiu, not an island, but a cabbage.


    Su Jiu didn''t know what to say.


    Are presidents so rich?


    How could she remember that although Huangfu Jue pursued delicacy in everything, he was not so extravagant and wasteful?


    Huang Fu Jue.


    She thought of him again.


    Su Jiu drooped his eyes and raised his head. "Dad, this gift is too expensive. I can''t take it."


    Her wedding, though beautiful, was not what she wanted after all.


    Su Jiu always feels bad about accepting their blessing.


    "For me, the most valuable is already by my side." Qin Zhengyang way, "small nine, take this, don''t refuse."


    "Yes, Xiaojiu, this is a gift from our father. If we don''t accept it, we''ll be very sorry for him." Chu he put the power of attorney into Su Jiu''s hand, and our father''s two voices in his mouth, don''t shout too naturally.


    Although he was really nervous about Qin Zhengyang, he had to overcome this psychological obstacle when it was time to overcome, otherwise he would not be able to seize the opportunity to refute his favor.


    Besides, Qin Zhengyang obviously recognized him, and he had nothing to worry about.


    Nangong Mei also said, "Xiaojiu, take it. What your father wants is not you. Return the gift he gave you."


    All said so, Su Jiu also knew that there was no room for tact, so he accepted it.


    Qin Zhengyang took a look at Su Jiu and sighed. He said to Chu he, "ah, I''ll have dinner here at night. I''ll call the manager of the winery later. Will you go to the winery and take out my wine stored there?"


    Chu he took the key Qin Zhengyang gave him and got up, "OK, I''ll be right back." Then he went out.


    Qin Zhengyang stood up and said to Su Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, come to the study with me."


    Su Jiu followed Qin Zhengyang to his study and closed the door.


    Qin Zhengyang stood in front of the window and looked at Su Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, I know that you don''t want to marry Chu he in your heart."


    Su Jiu is one of Zheng, reluctantly smile way, "how can, Chu he person is very good, also very good to me."


    "He''s nice to you, but you don''t love him." Qin Zhengyang said word by word.


    Su Jiu pursed her lips without refuting.


    Qin Zhengyang sighed. He went to Su Jiu and patted her on the shoulder. "Xiao Jiu, you are my daughter. I don''t want you to go the wrong way and make a decision that you regret. In this way, you are not only not responsible for yourself, but also for Chuhe."


    Su Jiu opened his mouth. After a long time, he whispered, "Dad, I''ve already thought about it. Since I choose to marry Chu he, I won''t look back.""Xiaojiu, are you sure you can do it?" Qin Zhengyang asked, "in a few days, there will be an international conference. Your brother and I will go there in person. You can go too. Lord Huangfu will also be there."


    Su Jiu is a Zheng, see to Qin Zhengyang, don''t understand his meaning.


    "Xiaojiu, if you really give up on Huangfu Jue, even if you can''t give up on him this time, you won''t expect him. But if you find that you can''t leave him at all, you can also re-examine yourself and know what you want."


    Su Jiu bit his lip. "I''m not going."


    She had been learning to cheat herself and forget him, but she would still think of him unconsciously when he was not in front of her.


    If you really see him, Su Jiu is afraid that he can''t be calm at all.


    She didn''t want to appear in front of him, and didn''t want to let him know that she couldn''t lose him at all.


    "Xiaojiu, there are some things that you can''t just avoid. Don''t worry too much. Your brother and I will always accompany you. We won''t make a fool of you." Qin Zhengyang said, "in fact, you want to see him, don''t you?"


    Su Jiu clenched her lips and could not say anything to refute.


    "Don''t let your mother know about it. She loves you so much that she won''t agree to it. Do you know?" Qin Zhengyang exhorted.


    Su Jiu nodded slowly.


    Chuhe came back soon, and had a meal, which seemed to be very relaxed and happy because of his intention.


    "Ah Mei, there will be a meeting in a few days. Xiao Jiu has been an anchor. She has some experience in this field. I will take her with me." Almost finished eating, Qin Zhengyang suddenly said.


    Nangong Mei looks at Qin Zhengyang suspiciously, "although Xiaojiu has been an anchor, she doesn''t understand politics. Is it wrong to take her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    "What''s wrong? Xiaojiu is so smart that she can cope with it naturally. Besides, she is my daughter, so on this aspect, she needs to get more exercise." Qin Zhengyang said that Nangong Mei wanted to say something more. Qin Zhengyang said, "the CEOs of the countries participating in the conference are all my old friends. Don''t worry, they will be OK."


    Qin Zhengyang said so. Nangong Mei looked at him. After a long time, she nodded, "you just decide."


    After dinner, Chu he takes Su Jiu home.


    But he was absent-minded.


    Although Qin Zhengyang didn''t say anything when he said Su Jiu would go to the international conference with him, Chu he always felt uneasy.


    Huangfu Jue is the president of a country. Will he really not participate in it?


    If Su Jiu meets Huangfu Jue, will she be willing to marry herself?


    After all, she still thinks about that man.


    "Little nine." Chuhe said slowly, "you see, our wedding is going to be held, there are many things to be decided, this meeting, you don''t go, OK?"


    Su Jiu heart a pain, Chu he said this, she will think of himself and Qin Zhengyang hide everything, will feel sorry for him.


    Su Jiu reluctantly smile, "wedding thing, you decide."


    "You are the hostess. Your opinion is the most important. Xiao Jiu, when we get married, you can go wherever you want, but this time, you can promise me."


    The car just drove to the door of Nangong''s house. Huangfu Jue stopped, turned his head and looked at Su Jiu.


    Those eyes are too bright. Even if you don''t look, you know what kind of expectation is hidden in them.


    Su Jiu''s hands shake into a fist shape. Her heart is aching. She doesn''t know how to make the right choice.


    As a matter of fact, she can''t go back to Huangfu.


    Chuhe is the one she should cherish.


    Su Jiu nodded slowly, "OK, I promise you."


    Chu he a listen, can''t believe of looking at Su nine, tightly embrace her, "small nine, thank you."


    Su Jiu''s heart is bitter. She closes her eyes and doesn''t let herself think about it any more.


    She got out of the car and went back to the room. She opened the window and looked outside. Her hands caressed her abdomen consciously.


    Maybe outsiders can''t feel it, but as the mother of the child, Su Jiu can clearly feel the child growing up day by day.


    Will Huangfu Jue, like her, always remember the little things they were together?


    No, he won''t. He already has other women with him. What''s more, what he needs now is not her.


    Su Jiu''s hands consciously hold the wishing stone tied between her neck. She suddenly remembers the prophecy of the old man at that time.


    And then she understood.


    It turned out that fate had been decided, and it was impossible for her and Huangfu Jue.


    They get along bit by bit, they share life and death, they support each other, but these can only become memories.


    But really, can only be memories of it?


    The door, suddenly knocked.


    Su Jiu goes over and opens the door.


    It''s nangongjing.


    Nangong Jing took a look at Su Jiu, took out a handkerchief, "wipe the tears."


    Did she cry?


    Su Jiu touched cheek, this just discovers a wet.


    Nangongjing said, "I can take you back to country a now."


    Su Jiu looks at nangongjing in surprise and doesn''t understand why he says so.


    It''s him who will do everything possible to bring her back.


    It was he who told her the cruel truth.


    Nangongjing comes in and closes the door to avoid waking others.


    "Xiaojiu, I''m your brother, so I won''t hurt you. It''s also your father''s idea to send you back."


    "He knows that although you promised him that you would go to the meeting together, you are too soft hearted. For Chuhe''s sake, you may not go at last. So he told you to leave now. If you come back again, don''t leave any regrets." Nangongjing road.


    Su Jiu was acutely aware of the unusual inside and asked, "do you work for my father?"


    Nangong Jing was slightly stunned, but he never denied, "yes."


    No wonder he went to other countries when he was young. Now it seems to be a kind of exercise for him.


    Now, when the time came, he came back and began to prepare for that seat.


    And Qin Zhengyang helps him and looks after him well. Nangongjing becomes the next president, which is not a suspense.


    "Xiaojiu, I hope you can be happy, too." Nangongjing said suddenly.


    He knew that Su Jiu was smart and could understand many problems when he thought about it.


    And he said so, also do not want Su Jiu misunderstood.


    Su Jiu nodded, "I know, but I won''t go."


    "I''m sorry, but if we try our best to find the truth, we may lose both sides again. Even if he has some secret, since he chose to treat me like this, it means that we can''t go back." Su nine light says.For nangongjing, she has nothing to hide. He knows a lot of things.


    What''s more, he''s her brother.


    Nangong Jing does know about Su Jiu, but he can''t understand what Su Jiu is thinking.


    In his opinion, no matter how deep the feelings between men and women are, they can''t match their own interests. Now that Huangfu Jue has been like this, Su Jiu doesn''t have to look back. Chu he in front of him is a good candidate.


    Why too persistent, why too serious, the feelings of things, this is your love I wish, since has come to this point, it is better to gather good scattered, the heart also want to let go.


    But Su Jiu obviously didn''t let go.


    She was very sad, otherwise she would not even know that she was crying.


    But Su Jiu has made such a choice, so he will respect her.


    "Well, then you should rest early." Nangong Jingdao turns and walks out of Su Jiu''s room.


    But nangongjing said that Su Jiu couldn''t sleep.


    She was very depressed, so she went downstairs, picked up a car in the garage and drove out.


    Now it''s not like before, preventing her from running away.


    So now Su Jiu is at Nangong''s home, very free.


    The car, driving aimlessly on the cement road, Su Jiu put one hand on the window and propped his head, driving very casually.


    And this road, because in the middle of the mountain, there are not many people, the road is very smooth.


    She drove for a long time and arrived in the center of the city. Although it was late at night, there were still many people outside.


    Su Jiu walked for a while and saw a porridge shop. She ordered a lean porridge and ate it slowly.


    This shop is not big, but the decoration is very warm. It is also full of people, some just off work, some come to play, and their surroundings are accompanied by friends or lovers. Unlike her, she is alone.


    In fact, Su Jiu is not a lonesome person. Before she met Huangfu Jue, she flew around the world by herself. Most of the time, she solved problems and faced any difficulties by herself. When she saw that others were accompanied and supported, she didn''t feel anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    But now the mood is completely different.


    Perhaps, people fall in love, will really become more vulnerable.


    Su Jiu ate very slowly. She thought as she ate. After a long time, she got up.


    The person in front walked too fast and didn''t pay attention to Su Jiu. Suddenly, Su Jiu didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground.


    Her hands consciously protect the abdomen, not knock to the corner of the table, and the back of her hand, but a layer of skin.


    The man rushed to help Su Jiu, "are you ok? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    "Nothing." Su Jiu shook her head and stood up with her hands on the table, but her eyes suddenly froze in front of her.


    The next moment, she suddenly quickly walked out, walking stumbling.


    But outside, in addition to pedestrians, there was no figure she was familiar with just now.


    But she saw him clearly.


    No, it''s not an illusion.


    Regardless of the pain, Su Jiu walks out. She looks around. In front of her, there is a figure she is familiar with.


    Su Jiu quickly walked over and grabbed the man, "Huangfu Jue!"


    And that person turns a head, a face doubts of see to Su Jiu, she this just discovers, she recognized wrong person.


    "I''m sorry." Su Jiu lost said, turned, toward the original direction.


    Not far away


    Huangfu Jue stood there, watching Su Jiu step by step away from him, his eyes were full of suffering.


    He can''t help thinking about her, can''t help thinking about her, if he doesn''t come over again, look at her, he thinks he may really can''t go on.


    So he went to Nangong''s house, stood at the bottom of the building, watched her come out, followed her and came all the way.


    He watched her walk into the shop in despair, look at her listless appearance, look at her being knocked down, look at the back of her hand wearing a layer of skin, look at her helpless appearance.


    But he can''t do anything. He can''t do anything.


    Huangfu Jue didn''t go on. She went back and he should go.


    Turning around, Huangfu Jue walked in the opposite direction to Su Jiu.


    At this moment, the shoulder of Huangfu Jue was patted lightly.


    Huang Fu Jue turned his head and saw a stranger in a black uniform.


    "Your Excellency, our fourth master wants to see you."


    Fourth master.


    Qin Zhengyang.


    Huangpujue followed them to a villa. Qin Zhengyang was in his study. The door of the study was open. Qin Zhengyang was practicing calligraphy with a brush.


    His writing is vigorous and powerful, and his style has a kind of fierce beauty and strength.


    He heard the voice of Lord Huangfu coming in, but he didn''t look up until he finished writing the calligraphy. Then he put down his brush and looked at Lord Huangfu.


    Qin Zhengyang is 17 years older than Huangfu Jue, but the maintenance is very good. It seems that there is no age gap between them.


    Qin Zhengyang went to the living room, poured a cup of tea for Huangfu Jue himself, and then sat down.


    "President Huangfu, I didn''t expect that we met here for the first time." Qin Zhengyang light said.


    Huangfu Jue may not be very familiar with him, but Qin Zhengyang has heard his story from others many times.


    Not everyone can have the courage and ability to sit in this position without any background.


    "I didn''t expect to see the president of country w," he said


    State w has always been secretive and has no contact with the outside world. If it wasn''t for Su Jiu, he might not know the true face of the president of state W.


    "You should know that Su Jiu is my daughter." Qin Zhengyang didn''t beat around the bush with Huangfu Jue either. He said directly, "Ah Mei has told me about you and Su Jiu. I want to ask you if you have any feelings for her?"


    Huang Fu Jue''s eyes moved slightly. He pursed his lips and did not immediately answer Qin Zhengyang''s question.


    But all his looks have told Qin Zhengyang what he didn''t say.


    Huangfu Jue said slowly, "having feelings doesn''t mean you can give him a future. Su Jiu will not be happy with me."


    Qin Zhengyang frowned and asked, "is there really no remedy for your toxicity?"


    "Not for the time being."


    Qin Zhengyang said, "in that case, you should let Su Jiu put it all down as soon as possible."


    Prince Huangfu closed his eyes.


    He has already done so.


    So, he and Zhao Kexin, in front of Su Jiu, played that scene, he watched her collapse in front of him.


    Qin Zhengyang continued, "there is one more thing, I must tell you, Xiaojiu has known that you are poisonous, she now also thinks that you are close to her, because she is your antidote."


    Prince Huangfu gave a wry smile, but he didn''t say anything.


    In this way, she can continue to hate him and live a better life.


    "But even so, she didn''t forget you." Qin Zhengyang said at this time, "I understand that you still have feelings for Su Jiu. You do it for her good, but if you go on like this, you are still two people suffering. I hope you know that Xiao Jiu is the apple of my eye. It''s hard for me to watch her like this.""I wanted to let her meet you and let her die completely, but she doesn''t want to. Now she doesn''t even want to face you, even if she tortures herself every day." Qin Zhengyang said, "I''m a father, I don''t want her to continue like this, either, you give her happiness, or, let her completely forget you, I hope you can do so, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do."


    This is a threat.


    But Huangfu did not care.


    What Qin Zhengyang said is not what he thought?


    He also hopes that he can choose the former, or even one of the two.


    But he really can''t do anything. If he hurts Su Jiu again, it will make him more uncomfortable than stabbing him in the chest with a knife.


    Qin Zhengyang took a look at Huangfu Jue and said, "if you really can''t give happiness, it doesn''t matter. You and Zhao Kexin have already got the news of engagement. It''s better for you to get married earlier. Although Xiaojiu didn''t say anything, you didn''t settle down one day. She has a little hope one day. If you get married, she should really die."


    Prince Huangfu closed his eyes.


    In my mind, Su Jiu''s smile suddenly flashed out.


    She once lay in his arms in shame, she once said that she would be with him all her life, but that was only once.


    Huangfu Jue opened his eyes again and looked at the water cup calmly. "Good."


    The next day is already noon


    before Su Jiu wakes up, Chu he has come to Nangong''s house. Seeing that Su Jiu hasn''t come down for a long time, he can''t help knocking on the door worried, "are you there, Xiao Jiu?"


    "Well." Su Jiu answered, a little hoarse.


    Then, Chuhe hears a small sound, Su Jiu opens the door, and Chuhe sees a su Jiu who is wrapped in a quilt and still in a daze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    "Xiaojiu, what''s the matter with you?" Chuhe asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. It''s a little cold." Su Jiu goes back to bed.


    Yesterday, maybe it was a long cold wind outside. I came back too late and got some cool air.


    Chuhe quickly poured a cup of hot water for Su Jiu, "you are not alone now. You should take good care of your own body. Do you know?" He said, the cup to Su Jiu''s lips, feed her to drink a little water.


    Su Jiu only felt headache, "ah, I want to sleep for a while, you go out first."


    "Eat before you go to bed." Chuhe said, "it''s noon now. If you''re not hungry, the child will be hungry. I''ll go down and get some food for you."


    Su Jiu did not refuse, Chu he went downstairs to the kitchen.


    She is ill, so she can''t eat according to her previous taste. It''s better to eat something light.


    Chuhe went down there himself.


    Su Jiu couldn''t sleep at 1:30. She took out her cell phone and watched the news.


    Then, she found that all the pages have been occupied by a title.


    "Huangfu Jue, President of country a, and Zhao Kexin, the proud daughter of country w, will be married in the future!"


    Su Jiu''s heart, instant time fell into the valley, mobile phone, all of a sudden fell on the bed.


    Just came the news of engagement, so soon, they are going to get married.


    It seems that he really likes Zhao Kexin, so he wants to give her a place.


    Su Jiu''s eyes are full of pain, she never thought of the arrival of this day, but this day, or come.


    On that day, the people of country a will congratulate him. On that day, he will be very handsome and welcome the bride.


    Huangfu Jue has deep facial features. I don''t know how many people will be attracted by his dress.


    However, she did not even have the right to be jealous.


    He has completely abandoned her.


    Su Jiu''s tears instantly already wet the bedding, but she is still crying, tears like a sluice general, has been falling down.


    Chueh was getting closer to her room.


    Su Jiu casually wiped his tears, but found that he couldn''t stop.


    "Xiao Jiu, come and have some."


    Su Jiu closed his eyes, did not respond to Chu he''s words, the whole person is buried in the quilt.


    Chuhe put the plate aside and walked gently toward Su Jiu.


    Her face was covered in the quilt and her body was slightly undulating. She must have been asleep.


    Chu he also couldn''t bear to wake up Su Jiu, put the plate aside, went out, gently closed the door, and told the servant, "after Miss Su wakes up, heat the porridge for her."


    Su Jiu just opened her eyes. She picked up her mobile phone again and looked down mechanically.


    At the bottom of the descriptions, there is a picture.


    Zhao Kexin stood on the side of Huangfu Jue and put her hand on him. She was wearing high heels, a white skirt and a small black shawl. She looked elegant and generous.


    Huangfu Jue is wearing a silver gray suit, deep eyes looking forward, that pair of eyes, as if thousands of stars are sucked in, people can''t help but indulge in this dangerous eyes.


    Her hand can''t help touching the man on the screen. She outlines his nose, eyes, lips, chin, imagining everything in the past. Tears fall down again.


    How could he do this to her?


    How could he do this to her!


    They loved so much, but he started with conspiracy and hurt her thoroughly with betrayal!


    No, it''s not true!


    She doesn''t believe it, she doesn''t believe it!


    Reason, immediately disappear, before all fear, fear all disappeared, she wants to go back, see him for the last time!


    In the president''s bedroom of country a, Zhao Kexin put the newspaper in front of Huangfu Jue, and said, "Mr President, can you explain this?"


    "You know all about it," he said


    What is that?


    Of course she knows. It''s all in the newspaper. How can she not know!


    Zhao Kexin forbeared again and again and said patiently, "Mr President, this is our business. Don''t you think you should discuss it with me in advance? You''re going to make me feel very passive. "


    Huangfu Jue looked at Zhao Kexin, thin lips light, "I think, this is also the result you want."


    At that time, she also mentioned that they should get married as soon as possible, so that there would be no worries.


    Now, he did.


    Zhao Kexin choked and didn''t know what to say. After a while, he said, "but at least, you should tell me first, and this picture is too ugly for me."


    She had never taken such a picture with Huangfu Jue.


    As soon as Huangfu Jue received the newspaper, "you still have two days to prepare. You should make a list of the people who should be invited by country W. then there will be a helicopter to pick them up. Go out."After all, this is how they get along with each other.


    "Well, I''ll give you the list tonight." Zhao Kexin should come down.


    In fact, she has no one to invite. She has no friends in country w, and no one in Nangong family wants to come.


    It''s up to her father to decide who to invite.


    But Zhao Kexin intends to make fun of Huangfu Jue. She pauses and asks, "Mr President, Nangong family are my relatives. May I invite them?"


    Although it didn''t say who to invite, the meaning was obvious.


    After all, Su Jiu is now a member of the Nangong family.


    Huang Fu Jue lightly swept Zhao Kexin one eye, "as long as you think can, I have no problem."


    Zhao Kexin suddenly withered.


    If Su Jiu comes, it will add uncertainty and risk to the wedding, and the Zhao family will never allow her to do so.


    Huangfu Jue kicked the ball back, and it was right.


    "Well, I see." Zhao Kexin nodded and went out.


    They didn''t ask each other if they would regret it, because they all knew that it was a road of no return.


    Now that they have chosen to do so, they have no chance to regret it.


    She will play the role of the lady of the president until the Baron is gone.


    Zhao Kexin has slowly guessed that the reason why Huangfu Jue is not willing to pull Su Jiu in is that he knows that he may be in danger at any time, and he does not want Su Jiu to suffer unknown pain.


    He still loves Su Jiu, otherwise he won''t know that he is his antidote, but he won''t use it.


    If one day, Lord Huangfu really hung up, then she, as the wife of the president, could be regarded as the first.


    Zhao Kexin knows that Huangfu Jue is not the best partner.


    However, she did not look back.


    She even felt in her heart that it would be a relief if things really came to this point.


    For the Zhao family, there is an explanation, and she doesn''t have to do things against her will all the time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    How could huangfujue not think so?


    He has done what he should do, and if the consequences are too much for him to deal with, he has done his best.


    By that time, Su Jiu has already lived a happy life that she should have, and he will not regret even if he leaves.


    He hopes her happiness is given by him, but there are some things that he can''t control.


    Marriage may be a relief for both of us.


    W country


    Su Jiu cried for a long time, thought a lot, and fell asleep again. She didn''t know how long she had slept before she woke up.


    "Young lady, I''ll cook porridge for you now." Su Jiu has been guarding the side of the servant to see Su Jiu wake up, immediately said.


    Another servant accompanied Su Jiu, "Little Miss, how do you feel? Would you like Dr. Chen to come and have a look? "


    Sue shook her head and asked, "how long did I sleep?"


    "Almost two days." "The servant said," Miss Nangong came to see you. She didn''t wake up. But Doctor Chen said that you were extremely overworked, so you needed a long rest. Miss Nangong didn''t call you again. She came to see you three or four times on the way. "


    She slept for two days.


    Su Jiu is a little surprised. The servant has brought up the porridge. It''s obviously ready. Su Jiu takes it. It''s warm. She drinks it in one gulp and doesn''t want it any more.


    She didn''t eat for such a long time, but she couldn''t eat too much.


    Su Jiu gets out of bed with her clothes on. She has almost recovered from her cold. Sure enough, sleeping is the best medicine.


    She came downstairs just in time to hear a dispute.


    "Brother in law, since Kexin has made a great success, you can go to their wedding. Our Nangong daughter only marries people from country A. We can''t be there to give Kexin such a blessing." Nangong Ya''s voice came with a kind of irony in her tone.


    Then, Su Jiu heard a man''s voice full of Zhongqi, "sister, don''t say that this man should marry a woman. I never thought that we would marry the president of a country! These are all personal predestined relationships. Besides, we can believe that this marriage has brought face to Nangong''s parents. Now not only the people of our country will respect you, but also the people of a country will respect us three times! "


    "Oh, my brother-in-law doesn''t know the particularity of our Nangong daughter''s blood? But when you get married like this, no one will say anything to you. But go to the common people and listen to them. How many of them no longer say that we Nangong family sell our daughters for glory? Brother in law, don''t talk about it. We won''t attend the wedding. " Nangong Ya stood up and said to Zhao Tiancheng, "uncle, please go back!"


    Zhao Tiancheng sneered. He came to ask them to look at the face of the whole family. Since they are so ungrateful, no wonder he!


    Zhao Tiancheng was about to turn around and leave when a light voice suddenly rang out, "I''ll go."


    Su Jiu came down. Facing Nangong Ya''s surprised eyes and Zhao Tiancheng''s eyes, she said again in a calm tone, "uncle, I''ll go to country a with you and bless them."


    "Little nine!" Nangong Ya immediately stopped, "no, you can''t go!"


    Zhao Tiancheng came to invite them to the wedding. Most of Nangong Ya''s anger was to fight against Su Jiu''s injustice. She still remembers that when they first asked Su Jiu if she had a boyfriend, Su Jiu said yes with pride!


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Huangfu Jue married someone else, and Su Jiu came back with scars all over his body.


    How can Zhao Kexin enjoy his success! Why is Xiaojiu so hurt!


    Su Jiu looked at Nangong ya, "little aunt, I want to go."


    "You can''t go any more. You can be pregnant now, but it''s not the same as before. Many things can''t be done by temperament." Nangong Yalian hurriedly dissuades Su Jiu from having a baby, but considering that Zhao Tiancheng is also present, he gives a vague reminder.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of myself." Su Jiuchao Nangong Ya smiles, but that kind of smile is too pale, which makes people feel more distressed.


    Zhao Tiancheng looked at Su Jiu and said, "you''d better listen to your aunt and have a rest at home."


    When Zhao Kexin called back, he specially told Su Jiu not to come here. Although Zhao Tiancheng didn''t understand the twists and turns, Su Jiu had lived in country A. if there was something unknown, it was better to have insurance.


    With that, Zhao Tiancheng left Nangong''s home, apparently without Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu was alone. He couldn''t go back without a helicopter.


    Nangong Ya came over and patted Su Jiu on the shoulder. "Xiao Jiu, don''t think about it. You are not in good health. Now the most important thing is to take good care of yourself and wait to be Mrs. Chu."


    Mrs. Chu, what a strange term.


    Su Jiu conceals his loss and asks Nangong ya, "where''s my mother?"


    "She went to your father." Nangong Ya said, "she asked me to call her back when you wake up. Xiaojiu, sit down. I''ll call her back and tell her you''re OK, so that she won''t worry all the time."


    "Well." Su Jiu answered and sat on the sofa.She looked up and looked out.


    If only a helicopter could come to pick her up now.


    So she can go back.


    Just at this moment, the buzzing sound from outside is getting louder and louder, and Su Jiu doesn''t care too much. He leans on the sofa and thinks about Huangfu Jue.


    Then a helicopter suddenly stopped at her door.


    "Little nine!"


    A familiar voice came quickly. Su Jiu raised her eyes again. What she saw was shangguanrao, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time!


    Su Jiu opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Shangguan, why are you here?"


    "I''ve come to pick you up!" Shangguanrao said, "you''ve been here all the time. I don''t trust you. Besides, I already know about you and huangfujue."


    Shangguan Rao''s eyes reveal her worry about Su Jiu.


    Fu Jingchen actually hid after receiving her warning, so she just came to find Su Jiu herself!


    Su Jiu''s heart crossed a warm current. She never thought that shangguanrao would appear here!


    Looking at the helicopter outside, she asked shangguanrao, "how do you have it?"


    "Ask my old man for it." Shangguan Rao said, "he''s in charge of so many helicopters. Borrow one to pick you up first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this a way of benefiting the public from the private?


    "Little nine." Nangong Ya comes out and sees Shangguan Rao standing there.


    "This is..."


    Su Jiu went to Nangong Ya''s side, "Auntie, this is my friend. She came to pick me up to a country."


    Nangong Ya looks at Su Jiu and says, "don''t go back, Xiao Jiu. You will get hurt when you go back."


    "I''m not afraid." Su Jiu smiles, "little aunt, I also want to forget the past, but when I really know the news, I find that my heart is really not reconciled, I don''t want to have regrets in my life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Su Jiu''s tone is light and gentle, but extremely firm.


    "I''m sorry, I always worry you. Please tell Chuhe for me that if I can''t come back before I get married, he won''t have to wait for me. I''m sorry for him." Su Jiudao.


    She really didn''t have the courage to face Chuhe and say these words to him.


    He is so good to her, everything to her first, want to hold her in the palm of the hand, but she can give him nothing.


    Even now, he has to live up to his wishes.


    She turned to Shangguan Rao and said, "Shangguan, let''s go."


    "Well."


    The two headed for the helicopter.


    "Little nine." Nangong Ya suddenly stops Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu looks back at nangongya.


    Nangong Ya goes to Su Jiu and looks at her. She says, "Xiao Jiu, your aunt has never been in love and can''t understand your feelings, but she wants you to be happy. If you don''t feel happy, come back, you know?"


    Su Jiu smiles, "little aunt, I know."


    Since when, Nangong family has become her warm habitat. Every time she feels tired, she always comes back by chance to heal for a period of time.


    "Auntie, help me take care of grandma." Su Jiu said, "when I deal with this, I will be filial to her."


    "Well, don''t worry." Nangong Yadao.


    She watched Su Jiu get on the helicopter.


    The helicopter rises slowly, shangguanrao says to sujiu, "don''t worry too much, your family won''t blame you."


    Although she is not particularly clear about Su Jiu, she can see that Su Jiu is very guilty.


    But sometimes, she had to be hard hearted and do what she had to do.


    "Shangguan, how was their wedding?" Su Jiu asked Shangguan Rao, with a bitter smile on his lips.


    Shangguanrao was very distressed, she said honestly, "after you left, I didn''t go to the palace. I''m sorry, I''ve been busy with my own wedding recently, and I just know about you recently, but Xiaojiu, I don''t believe that Huangfu Jue can forget you so soon. Although I don''t know the whole thing, Fu Jingchen seems to be involved in it, though Fu Jingchen is not a good thing, but he will never go out of his way to break you up. There may be something hidden in this matter! "


    Su Jiu didn''t feel much after listening.


    Secret.


    How much secret can he hurt her so much?


    Shangguanrao also knows that her words don''t play a big role.


    Simply do not say more, some things, or Su Jiu himself to understand better.


    Su Jiu has been sleeping for a long time, but she has no sleepiness. Shangguanrao falls asleep on Su Jiu''s shoulder as she sits.


    Su Jiu looks at the outside. Soon, she can see Huangfu Jue, the man who makes her heartache.


    The plane quickly arrived in country a, Su Jiu took Shangguan Rao, "Shangguan, here we are."


    Shangguan Rao frowns slightly and opens her eyes reluctantly.


    These days, she has been busy with the wedding, know Su Jiu after the accident, very anxious, leading to her now very sleepy.


    Su Jiu and shangguanrao get out of the cabin. As soon as they get out of the car, shangguanrao is caught by shangguanrui.


    "Smelly girl, she said that she would come back after a circle in the sky. You''ve gone a long way in this circle. You''ve all gone to country w!" Shangguan ruimeng knocked a chestnut on Shangguan Rao''s head.


    Shangguanrao covers his head and says wrongly, "isn''t it that far away? As for it? "


    "As for that? Do you know how dangerous it is for you to go to the w country as a girl in case of being held hostage? " Shangguan ruidao.


    This military plane is too obvious to attract people''s attention.


    Su Jiu hurriedly came over and said to Shangguan Rui, "uncle, it''s me who''s bad. Shangguan did it to pick me up. If you want to blame me, blame me."


    How dare shangguanrui blame Su Jiu?


    Although he didn''t know the whole story, he still knew something vaguely.


    Shangguanrao said, "old man, I''m winning honor for you by doing this. Maybe the president doesn''t know how to thank you!"


    Shangguanrui stares at shangguanrao, "smelly girl, do I need you to win glory? Just take care of yourself! Say what you want to do in the future. I''ll let others do it for you. Don''t take such risks again


    "Yes, sir Shangguan Rao saluted Shangguan Rui and said with a smile.


    And shangguanrui can''t bear to scold shangguanrao.


    What''s more, Su Jiu was present.


    Su Jiu goes back to Shangguan''s home with shangguanrao. Shangguanrao''s brothers are not at home. Shangguanrui also goes to the military department and doesn''t come back with them.


    "Xiaojiu, you can live here at ease. It doesn''t matter when you want to live." Shangguan Rao said.


    Su Jiu said, "Shangguan, can you do me a favor?""You said Shangguanrao immediately replied, "you are my best friend. No matter what you do, I will help you."


    Su Jiuchao shangguanrao smiles, "can you help me to keep secret about my coming back?"


    She didn''t want to let Lord Huangfu know that she had come back.


    She hasn''t figured out how to face Huangfu.


    "Good." Shangguanrao nodded, "Xiaojiu, but there is one thing you should not forget. Tomorrow is his wedding day."


    Su Jiu said, "I know."


    Just on the way, she had seen many people celebrating for the president in their way.


    In fact, most of the people in country a are very open. What''s more, country w has always been a paradise. They want to see a further relationship with country W.


    But as a result, there are more people concerned, and Zhao Kexin is in danger at any time.


    However, Lord Huangfu will protect her.


    Su Jiu''s corner of the mouth shows a wry smile and says to Shangguan Rao, "Shangguan, I want to go out for a walk."


    "I''ll be with you." Shangguan Rao said.


    "No Su Jiu shook his head, "I want to walk alone, Shangguan, don''t worry about me."


    Su Jiu so, Shangguan Rao even if again worried also can''t say what, can only way, "that you a person attention some."


    "Well." Su Jiu goes out, shangguanrao is not at ease, let the driver drive her, Su Jiu did not refuse, sitting in the car, silent looking out of the window.


    The driver drove for a while, but he didn''t hear Su Jiu''s instructions. He asked, "Miss Su, where are we going?"


    Su Jiu looked up, eyes have been looking at the neon lights, outside has been drizzle down, in the dim yellow light, it is very clear.


    "Go to the planetarium." Su Jiudao.


    The car slowly drove away from the city. The planetarium was located somewhere in the suburb, which was slightly remote. Su Jiu looked outside and watched the car drive from the bustling crowd to the uninhabited area.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Su Jiu gets out of the car and walks over. The door of the planetarium is open 24 hours a day. There is an astronomical telescope on the top of the building to see the stars from a short distance.


    Su Jiu went up to the top floor. She picked up the telescope and looked at the stars.


    Once upon a time, she came here with Huangfu Jue to look for the brightest star.


    But Huangfu Jue said that the brightest star was already by his side.


    Now think about it, in fact, sometimes it''s better to be rational. No matter how many sweet words you say, if one day two people separate, it''s sad to recall.


    However, knowing the sadness, she could not help but come here and recall their past.


    It''s her who can''t walk out of the past.


    Tomorrow, he and Zhao Kexin will be married.


    She didn''t know whether she had the courage to participate. It was for him to come back, but she had to admit that she was timid.


    Su Jiu has been looking at the stars, but can''t help thinking about Huangfu Jue.


    I don''t know how long it took for Su Jiu to feel tired. She rubbed her eyes.


    In fact, there is no point in doing so.


    Huangfu Jue is someone else''s person. Even if she thinks of him, reads him and looks at the starry sky, what can she change?


    She wants to find the real answer, but Su Jiu finds herself in vain.


    She should really think about whether she wants to go to the wedding of Prince Huangfu tomorrow.


    Su Jiu sighed and turned around.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw a man standing in front of her.


    Huang Fu Jue.


    Su Jiu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, his hands grasp into a fist shape consciously, and his feet unconsciously step back toward the inside.


    How did he suddenly show up here?


    When did he show up here?


    Su Jiu suddenly wants to run away. She is a little afraid to look him in the eye. She doesn''t know how to face it.


    It is clear that he betrayed their feelings and she is the victim, but why does she dare not see him?


    Heart, good pain, as if no way to breathe in general.


    Thousands of ants in her body continue to gnaw at her organs, tears can not help overflowing in her eyes, she desperately do not let it stay, she wants to leave her last bit of dignity.


    Huangpujue looks at Su Jiu in silence.


    He hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    At such a long distance, he still felt that she had lost a lot of weight. He knew that she was very flustered now, and she didn''t want to see him, because she would not look like herself.


    After all, she is so strong, how can she be weak in front of him?


    A room of silence, no one spoke first.


    They are opposite each other. In the dark room, they can''t see clearly, but they look at each other as if they have said everything.


    "Little nine."


    After half a sound, Huang Fu Jue opened his mouth first.


    Su Jiu didn''t make a sound, but when she heard his voice, her heart suddenly shrank, as if someone pinched her hard, making her speechless.


    Huangfu Jue said slowly, "I''m sorry, no matter how much I say, I can''t make up for the damage I have done to you. Forget me and find someone who loves you and live a better life in the future."


    His voice was steady, without a trace of trembling, and he said it very quietly, but no one knew how hard it took him to force himself to say this, and let his favorite woman forget him and leave him.


    This is not what Su Jiu wants to hear.


    But pride did not allow her to say what she wanted to say.


    She wanted to ask him why he didn''t love her, why his feelings changed, why he cheated her but didn''t cheat her all his life, why he let her go so easily.


    She wanted to tell him that for so many days, she had never forgotten him for a moment, and she always wanted to come back to him.


    Su Jiu silently looked at Huangfu Jue, a thousand words are contained in the struggling eyes, flashing tears, but after a long time, Su Jiu calmly nodded, "OK."


    One word is enough.


    Besides, it will make her choke.


    Besides, it will make her not know how to end.


    Besides, she would lose her self-esteem.


    Huang Fu Jue looked at Su Jiu and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    Su Jiu answered. Huangfu Jue took a deep look at Su Jiu, and then turned around.


    "Lord Huangfu!"


    A call, Huangfu Jue has not come back to God, only feel a petite figure into his arms.


    That body is soft, her hand hugs his lean waist tightly, her tears have soaked his chest.


    "Don''t leave, don''t get married. We''re always together, OK?" Su Jiu said chokingly, in her tone, with humble prayer.Mingming told her not to do this, Mingming told her to hold back, Mingming told her to be strong, but she still wanted to keep him.


    What if you don''t have dignity? Without Huangfu Jue, she would not even be happy.


    Every day, live in pain and sadness, every day, do not know how to face.


    She has become less and less like herself.


    Su Jiu''s call made Huangfu Jue feel pain.


    Originally hard down the heart, again soft down.


    Tomorrow married, he did not have the slightest happiness, he drove a car, involuntarily came here, but did not expect, will meet Su Jiu.


    He thought it was his own illusion. If he thought too much, the man seemed to really come back to him.


    But it turned out that she did come back.


    And her coming here proves that she came back for him.


    This kind of perception made Huangfu Jue feel more irritable.


    He didn''t want each other to suffer, but reason told him that he had to.


    Huangfu Jue stretched out his hand and wanted to hold the soft body, but it was still empty.


    Then he heard Su Jiu crying.


    "Don''t you forget, Lord Huangfu? We have been together for such a long time and experienced so much. I don''t believe that you have no feelings for me. I don''t believe that you don''t love me anymore. Don''t let me go, Lord Huangfu. I really can''t lose you. "


    Huang Fu Jue''s heart was throbbing.


    No, he can''t listen any more.


    Huangfu Jue grabbed Su Jiu''s arm and took her away from his arms. He looked at her wet eyes and his lips wriggled several times. Then he said, "I''m sorry."


    With that, he resolutely turned around.


    However, a fierce style of boxing suddenly attacked Huangfu Jue.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Huang Fu Jue was unprepared and was directly hit on the ground.


    Zhai Yao picked up the collar of Huangfu Jue and said, "president, I never thought that you are such a shameless person."


    His fist, once again, came at Huangfu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Huang Fu Jue closed his eyes and didn''t mean to evade or fight back.


    "No!"


    Zhao Kexin suddenly appears in front of Huangfu Jue, blocks him with his body, and stares at Zhai Yao.


    Zhai Yao''s fist, a few centimeters away from Zhao Kexin, stopped.


    He looked at Zhao Kexin, and Zhao Kexin, also looked at her.


    Zhai Yao could see from her eyes how determined she was to defend Huangfu.


    Zhao Kexin knows that Zhai Yao''s misunderstanding of her is deepening step by step.


    Perhaps he would think that she came here because of Huangfu Jue. In fact, she came here because of him.


    When she saw him leave the palace, she couldn''t help but follow him out.


    Tomorrow, she will get married. He is not the one who drinks with her, who laughs at her, who goes to the nursing home, or who asks her to take care of herself.


    She didn''t spend a long time with Zhai Yao, and she didn''t feel very good at first sight. However, in these days, she often thinks of Zhai Yao, and her desire to be with him becomes more and more popular.


    But it was suppressed by her.


    Zhai Yao slowly took back his hand and walked to Su Jiu, "Miss Su, let me take you away."


    Su Jiu had wiped away her tears. She didn''t look at Huangfu Jue again. She put down her self-esteem, but he said he was sorry.


    He won''t look back.


    "Good." Su Jiu nodded and left here with Zhai Yao.


    "Miss Su, how about a drink?"


    "Good."


    Su Jiu leaves in Zhai Yao''s car.


    They were silent all the way.


    There are scars in each other''s hearts. No one has said more. Everyone knows that there is no need to say more at the moment.


    Zhai Yao drives to a pub.


    This family is not many, Su Jiu and Zhai Yao went in together, Zhai Yao asked for a few bottles of sake and a glass of boiled water.


    He handed the boiled water to Su Jiu, "Miss Su, you should not drink now. You can only sit here and watch me drink."


    Su Jiu''s hands caress his belly.


    She just forgot that she was pregnant with their baby.


    Maybe, he doesn''t remember.


    Su Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly and said to Zhai Yao, "but I want to have a drink."


    If you don''t drink, you feel uncomfortable.


    Zhai Yaomo took a clean cup, poured a small mouthful and said, "just one mouthful."


    Su Jiu picked up the cup and drank it down.


    And tears, also fell down the corner of her eyes.


    Zhai Yao poured a full glass and drank it.


    He never thought that he would be interested in other women. He thought he would always like Su Jiu, but after meeting Zhao Kexin, he realized what love is.


    For Su Jiu, in fact, he has always been appreciative of her efforts, her seriousness, her stubbornness and persistence.


    When she knew that Su Jiu had a boyfriend, she was a little unwilling to be so good, but she didn''t care for him.


    After meeting Zhao Kexin, he found that he loved her very much.


    He couldn''t see her abusing himself at all. He wanted her to be happy.


    Love has always been unreasonable, like a person, do not need any reason, or even no time and place restrictions, just a glance, it will be determined that the rest of life''s eyes will only entangle in her.


    However, in this world, there is a word called "seeking but not being able to".


    By the time he knew what he was thinking, she had gone out of her reach.


    Tomorrow, she will get married.


    From now on, he can do nothing but look at her from a distance.


    Su Jiu drinks boiled water, cup after cup. She doesn''t disturb Zhai Yao. She doesn''t have to ask much. She can guess some.


    The way he looked at Zhao Kexin just now had already explained everything.


    A man can lie about anything, but his eyes can''t.


    Zhai Yao sends Zhao Kexin to Shangguan''s home. Shangguan Rao has been waiting for her. She is relieved to see Su Jiu back. But when she sees Zhai Yao, her eyes are full of vigilance.


    Zhai Yao didn''t care about shangguanrao''s eyes. Seeing Su Jiu''s safe home, he lightly said "I''m gone" and then turned to leave without stopping for a moment.


    Shangguanrao''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt.


    She remembers that Zhai Yao had some thoughts on Su Jiu.


    But just now, obviously absent-minded.


    Zhai Yao didn''t mean anything else to Su Jiu.


    Is she careful?


    Shangguan Rao takes back her thoughts and says to Su Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, let''s sleep together tonight, just like before, OK?"


    Su Jiu naturally knows that shangguanrao is worried about herself and says with a smile, "no, you are so rude when you sleep. It''s easy to hurt my baby.""I promise I won''t be rude. Otherwise, I''ll make the floor! Anyway, I must sleep with you today Shangguan Rao way, don''t give Su nine half silk refused opportunity.


    She had just heard what the driver said. Su Jiu just went to the planetarium. She was so worried.


    If you can''t think of it at night, shangguanrao can''t imagine how serious the consequences will be.


    Moreover, she found that Su Jiu''s eyes were red, obviously crying.


    Su Jiu doesn''t fight with Shangguan Rao either. Whatever she wants, let her go.


    For Huangfu Jue, she had completely given up her heart. She begged him like that, but he still didn''t move at all. He only said sorry.


    This night, shangguanrao didn''t fall asleep. She stayed up until the next day when it was almost bright, and fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was already noon, shangguanrao immediately looked around, but found that Su Jiu was not in the room.


    "Little nine!" Shangguanrao out of the room, but the house is empty, there is no shadow of Su Jiu, shangguanrao anxiously asked the servant, "where is Su Jiu?"


    "Miss Su went out early in the morning."


    Oh, No.


    She must have gone to Huangfu.


    Shangguanrao picks up the car key and goes directly to the garage.


    "Shangguan, where are you going?"


    Familiar voice suddenly came, Shangguan Rao turned her head and saw Su Jiu standing there.


    "Xiaojiu, you..." Shangguan Rao Leng, reorganized the language, "where did you go in the morning?"


    "I went to the supermarket and bought some snacks and vegetables, but I can''t make them. Maybe I''ll trouble your chef." Su Jiudao.


    She put things on the table, fish, meat, shrimp, and a few big bags of snacks, taking up more than half of the table.


    Shangguanrao goes to Su Jiu and directly picks up her hand and spreads it out. On the small palm of her hand, she is sure to be strangled by the bag.


    It''s not going shopping. It''s self abuse!


    Su Jiu followed shangguanrao''s eyes and lowered her head. Then she found that her hand was red.


    Today, there is no one in the supermarket. Everyone is at home watching the grand wedding of the president of their country on TV. Even the salesperson is secretly watching it with his mobile phone. Although the wedding has not yet been held, the lively scene on TV shows how unprecedented the wedding is in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    So she bought a lot of food and celebrated with all the people.


    Shangguan Rao couldn''t see Su Jiu like this at all. She scolded Fu Jingchen 120 times in her heart.


    But these days, she has not seen Fu Jingchen. Before, Fu Jingchen kept calling for mercy, but now she is not noisy. Don''t you really forget her?


    How dare he?!


    If he really forgot her, shangguanrao promised that she would make him recall every minute and every second they were together.


    "Shangguan, I want to go back. Please take me to the airport." Su Jiu said suddenly.


    Shangguanrao a listen, naturally don''t agree, "small nine, you just came back one day, how to think about going back? As you know, I have only one friend in country A. as soon as you leave, I don''t even have anyone to talk to. If you really want to leave, I''ll go with you. If you don''t come back, I won''t come back! "


    "Fool." Su Jiu smiles and looks at shangguanrao, "you have family and lovers here. This is your home. How can you go with me? Shangguan, I''m very glad to know you, but friends can''t be together forever, and they can''t take care of each other for a lifetime. You have your life, and I also have a place I want to go. That''s it. I''ll see you when I have a chance. "


    "Xiaojiu..." Shangguanrao murmurs her name, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Su Jiu seems to have changed, no longer as heartless as before, she began to think about a lot of things, but also learn to put down a lot of things.


    For a moment, shangguanrao couldn''t say no to Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu holds Shangguan Rao''s hand. "Shangguan, don''t think too much. Let''s go."


    Shangguanrao had to nod and take sujiu to the airport.


    Outside the airport, there is a big screen broadcasting the grand scene of today''s president''s wedding. At this time, huangpujue and Zhao Kexin have already pushed the door open and walked forward to receive the blessing.


    The priest took a touching oath and asked if they would take care of each other for life.


    Zhao Kexin and huangfujue both hesitated when they answered, but they still gave the same answer.


    Su Jiu''s eyes moved slightly.


    It''s really over.


    Su Jiu goes to the airport without hesitation. Shangguanrao follows up.


    She did not say anything, at this moment, she did not know what to say, can only be so silent with Su Jiu.


    Soon, the radio rang in the hall. Su Jiu stood up and said to Shangguan Rao, "Shangguan, I''m leaving."


    "OK, Xiaojiu, take care all the way. No matter what you encounter, you remember that you still have me." Shangguan Rao gives Su Jiu a big hug.


    Su Jiu nodded, turned and walked towards the entrance of the passage.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Loud voice suddenly rang out, and Su Jiu did not turn his head, also did not care, continue to go inside.


    Shangguanrao saw the comer and grabbed his clothes. "Fu Jingchen, how dare you show up here?"


    "Rao Rao, I''ll explain some things to you slowly. Hey, Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu, wait a minute!" Fu Jingchen shouts repeatedly, goes forward, quickly grabs Su Jiu''s arm.


    Su Jiu just looked at him, but there was still no expression on his face. He just looked at Fu Jingchen quietly, waiting for him to say.


    Su Jiu was so calm eyes staring at Fu Jingchen, but do not know what to say, can only stammer as far as possible to express their own meaning.


    "Small nine, you don''t go first, I have found the solution."


    Su Jiu didn''t have any expression. He just felt that Fu Jingchen was persuading him to stay.


    The solution.


    What can Fu Jingchen do?


    Shangguan Rao also said, "Fu Jingchen, I know you have great skills, but you have to see what''s the matter. It''s the matter of Xiaojiu and them. What can you do to solve it?"


    Fu Jingchen was so worried that he couldn''t think of how to explain, "in a word, Xiao Jiu, you don''t have to go. Huangfu Jue won''t leave you."


    Su Jiu looked at Fu Jingchen and said with a forced smile, "thank you for taking care of me during this period. From now on, you are good to Shangguan. Shangguan has a bad temper. You should be tolerant of her."


    "Oh, you don''t understand how to explain it." Fu Jingchen anxiously rubbed his hair, heart a horizontal, directly will sujiu waist a bar, will her shoulder.


    "Fu Jingchen, what are you doing? Let Xiaojiu down quickly!" Shangguanrao is startled and even busy.


    "Rao Rao, I''m doing it for her good. If you don''t want Xiaojiu to regret it all her life and hope that she will stay in country a all the time, you can believe me." Fu Jingchen said.


    Shangguan Rao looks at Fu Jingchen suspiciously.


    She can always remember that Fu Jingchen did a lot to encourage Huangfu Jue and Zhao Kexin to be together.


    "Rao Rao, please don''t look at me like this. I used to have difficulties in doing that. Besides, Su Jiu is your friend. How can I do something to make you angry on purpose?" Fu Jingchen looks at shangguanrao pitifully and takes out his previous moves.Shangguan Rao heart a soft, to Su Jiu way, "small nine, or you don''t go back, maybe Fu Jingchen really have a way?"


    Su Jiu didn''t say a word.


    She is now being carried by Fu Jingchen, there is no possibility of rejection.


    In her heart, she did not believe what Fu Jingchen said.


    Zhao Kexin and huangfujue are already married. How can they possibly have room for maneuver?


    Fu Jingchen drives first, takes shangguanrao and sujiu back to shangguanrao''s home, and says to shangguanrao, "Shangguan, you can see Xiaojiu, don''t let her go, I''ll go back." Then he drove away.


    That speed, even on official Rao shout he didn''t hear.


    Shangguanrao had to give up, or wait for Fu Jingchen back to ask her.


    She took Su Jiu back to her room.


    "Xiao Jiu, you can sleep for a while. Now you are going to be a mother. It''s good for your baby to have more rest." Shangguan Rao way, for Su Jiu cover good quilt, then left the room.


    She also hopes that everything Fu Jingchen said is true, otherwise, she does not know whether Su Jiu can meet another person who makes her willing to give everything.


    She had experienced that and knew how hard it was to meet the right person.


    Fu Jingchen drove in all the way, but no one stopped him.


    After all, he has been in and out of the palace for such a long time, and he has been around him ever since he became president.


    No wonder at the beginning, others privately speculated about their relationship.


    Now that he has a family and Huangfu Jue is married, such a rumor will naturally come to an end.


    Fu Jingchen got out of the car, and there was no figure of Huangfu Jue in his bedroom. It seemed that he had not come back.


    And he can only wait here.


    Fu Jingchen was very anxious.


    It''s all his fault. It''s only now that we''ve found a way to detoxify.


    If you can find it earlier, maybe, a lot of things will not happen!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Fu Jingchen waited for a long time and fell asleep in his chair. Almost in the early morning, Huangfu Jue came back.


    Fu Jingchen heard the voice and immediately jumped up. Before he opened his eyes, he said, "Huangfu Jue, I have found a way!"


    Fu Jingchen suddenly appeared in his bedroom. Huangfu Jue frowned slightly. Fu Jingchen opened his eyes and found Zhao Kexin standing beside him.


    Don''t say, these two people stand together, it''s really a bit of a match.


    Oh, my God, how could he have such an idea?!


    Zhao Kexin took a look at Fu Jingchen and said to Huangfu, "I went back to my room."


    "Well." Huangfu replied.


    Fu Jingchen was stunned.


    Is it difficult that these two people haven''t shared a room yet?


    Tut Tut, Lord Huangfu can''t help it.


    "Enough?" Fu Jingchen was stunned when the deep voice of Huangfu came. Then he thought of his purpose and said to Huangfu, "Huangfu, I have found a solution. Your illness can be saved!"


    Huang Fu Jue''s pupil suddenly shrinks and looks at Fu Jingchen tightly.


    Fu Jingchen continued, "I found that there is a kind of plant, called waiting, which grows in extremely cold areas. Its flowers are purplish red. As long as you grind it into powder and drink it with snow water, your toxicity can be solved."


    "The extremely cold area is also in the uninhabited island of country B. However, once the flower is picked, it will wither immediately in five minutes, and its medicinal properties will disappear, so you must go in person." Fu Jingchen said.


    Huang Fu Jue''s eyes were slightly twisted, and his eyes were complicated. He didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say.


    After so many years, he never thought that one day his toxicity would be completely solved, and he didn''t dare to think after losing Su Jiu.


    He has prepared for the worst, has thought to bear the worst results, but now, Fu Jingchen told him, ahead, is not no road.


    It''s like a man who has been blind for a long time. One day, when he wakes up and opens his eyes, he finds that he can see the light. He only feels that he is still in a dream.


    "Lord Huangfu, are you going to tell Xiao Jiu about this now?" Asked Fu.


    Huangfu did not respond immediately.


    Su Jiu.


    He couldn''t put her at any risk.


    If, as Fu Jingchen said, his illness has been treated, from now on, he will not have to be bothered, worry about his life, and be afraid that he will not give Su Jiu a lifelong commitment, then he would like to share the good news with her immediately.


    But if everything Fu Jingchen said didn''t come true, he didn''t find the plant, or something had happened to him before he found it. How could su Jiu bear it?


    "No need." Huangfu Jue said in a deep voice, "keep it from her."


    "Huangfu Jue, although people love you, no one will wait for you for a lifetime. If I didn''t go there just now, I''m afraid Su Jiu has already returned to the w country. You should know that Su Jiu and Chu he will get married next month. This time, she will be someone else''s bride! At that time, there is really no room for recovery! " Fu Jingchen said anxiously, but Huangfu Jue still had no look on his face.


    I really should have said that.


    The emperor is in no hurry, the eunuch is in no hurry.


    Bah, bah, bah, he''s not a eunuch!


    "In a word, Huangfu Jue, you should consider clearly whether you still love Su Jiu. Can you bear the fact that you survive, but Su Jiu will never be with you. From now on, every day, Su Jiu will live with another man, and she has nothing to do with you any more!"


    The last eight words, which Fu Jingchen said heavily, sounded the alarm in Huangfu Jue''s ear.


    He and he are the best brothers. He doesn''t hope that Lord Huangfu will make the wrong choice and regret his life.


    Perhaps, considering the difficulties in the future, he does not want Su Jiu to take all the risks with him, so he would rather take all the risks by himself. But in doing so, he is likely to lose a lot of things.


    Fu Jingchen also secretly regretted that at the beginning, he should not have such a bad idea. Perhaps, Huangfu Jue would not be so rational.


    There was still no fluctuation in the look on his face. Since he had let go, there was no need to pull her in.


    "That''s it. There''s no need to talk about it. Let''s go out." Huangfu Jue Road, Fu Jingchen under the expulsion order.


    Fu Jingchen jumped forward and pointed at the man in front of him. "Huangfu Jue, you are stubborn like a donkey! Wait, there will be times when you regret it


    Finish saying, then angrily walked out.


    He went to the window, opened it and looked out.


    Today is his wedding day, there are still countless fireworks blooming outside, and his people are celebrating for him.


    However, he was not happy at all.


    Because it''s not his lover who marries him.


    Su Jiu begged like that yesterday, but he still gave up on her.By doing so, he hurt others and himself. Maybe in the following countless nights, he would dream that she would hold him and beg him not to leave.


    Huangfu Jue closed his eyes in pain. He hoped that God could be more tolerant, let him live longer, and let Su Jiu give him more time.


    Fu Jingchen returned to the upper government.


    Shangguanrao immediately asked, "Fu Jingchen, what is the turning point you said before?"


    Fu Jingchen sighed and asked, "where''s little nine?"


    "I think I''m still sleeping." Shangguan Rao came up to Fu Jingchen and said, "don''t play tricks. Is there any hope for Xiaojiu and huangfujue?"


    Fu Jingchen shook his head, but did not say much.


    Since Huangfu Jue doesn''t want Su Jiu to know about it, he also wants to keep it secret for him.


    Although he did not agree with Huang Fu Jue, he respected his choice.


    Shangguanrao''s look darkened immediately.


    "Isn''t Huangfu really in love with Xiaojiu at all? She''s still pregnant, but he''s married to another woman! I don''t know how he can''t wait Shangguanrao sneers.


    Fu Jingchen frowned slightly, "Rao Rao, Huangfu Jue has a problem."


    "Hardship, what hardship can he have! He has a beautiful woman in his arms now. I''m afraid it''s too late to enjoy it! " Shangguan Rao way, and a lift eyes, they see Su Jiuzheng standing at the door.


    "Xiaojiu..." Shangguanrao murmured, and Su Jiu must have heard all of what he said just now.


    But Su Jiu didn''t have much reaction. She went downstairs slowly, stood in front of Shangguan Rao, and said with a smile, "Shangguan, take me to the airport."


    Fu Jingchen forced her to come back, Su Jiu''s heart, also left a trace of hope, but now it seems, is just a joke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    So people, don''t give yourself too much hope and don''t believe in reality.


    Shangguan Rao can''t say no to Su Jiu. She could not have been hurt again, but it was because of Fu Jingchen that she was hurt again.


    Thinking of this, shangguanrao glared at Fu Jingchen, "don''t you drive soon!"


    Fu Jingchen touched his nose wrongly. He can''t blame him for this. If it wasn''t for Huangfu Jue''s unwillingness, Su Jiu would have been with Huangfu Jue now!


    Fu Jingchen and shangguanrao send Su Jiu to the airport. Su Jiu gets off and says to shangguanrao, "Shangguan, you go back. You don''t have to come with me. I can take care of myself."


    Shangguan Rao hesitates to see Su Jiu.


    At this time, Su Jiu was too calm to be a wounded man.


    But Shangguan Rao can''t say more, Su Jiu wants to disguise, she can only accompany her to disguise together.


    Shangguanrao smiles, "OK, then I won''t accompany you. Xiaojiu, I will often go to w country to see you. Next time I meet you, I will let your baby call me godmother!"


    "Good." Su Jiu should go down, turn around and walk towards the airport.


    And the relaxed look on shangguanrao''s face also disappeared after su Jiu turned around.


    Don''t know, Su Jiu next, how to bear all this.


    She turns her head and stares at Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen is afraid and asks weakly, "Rao Rao, what do you want?"


    Shangguanrao grabbed Fu Jingchen''s collar and said, "quick, what did you do just now?"


    Fu Jingchen''s eyes turned and he was thinking about how to cheat shangguanrao. Then he heard shangguanrao''s threatening voice, "Fu Jingchen, if you dare to lie, I promise, this month will hold you back!"


    State w


    when Su Jiu returns to Nangong''s home, the first person he meets is not Nangong ya, nor Nangong Mei, but Chuhe.


    Chuhe just sat on the sofa in the living room and watched TV with nangongjun. He looked smiling, with a gentle face and a white shirt. How to look at it, it makes people feel clean.


    He turned his head and saw Su Jiu standing there.


    Then, the whole person was stunned.


    Even the smile of the corner of the mouth is frozen there.


    Su Jiu did not speak.


    She looked at Chu he and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Instead, Nangong Jun turned his head and waved to Su Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, they all say you''re going to live with your father for a few days. How can you come back so soon? Come on, show grandma if she''s thinner. "


    Su Jiu walked in the past, Nangong Jun sat to one side, let Su Jiu sit in the middle position.


    Beside her was Chuhe.


    Nangong Jun holds Su Jiu''s hand and looks at her carefully. "Xiao Jiu, how can you see that she''s really thinner? Is your father''s cooking not to your taste? "


    Su Jiu said with a smile, "well, grandma, I eat a lot of local food, but I still think our food is the best."


    "Like to eat, let them do more later, Xiao Jiu, you are going to get married. How can you be so haggard? People in Chu family think you are not happy to marry." Nangong Jun said with a smile, with a kind look.


    Su Jiu felt guilty, "grandma, I''m sorry, I haven''t come back to see you these days."


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiao Jiu. I''ve heard about your father. He hasn''t enjoyed his daughter''s company all the time. You should accompany him more. Besides, it''s enough for you to ask Chuhe to accompany me." Nangong jundao.


    Su Jiu turns his head and looks at Chu he. Chu he smiles mildly and says to Nangong Jun, "grandma, Xiao Jiu is filial to you. You see, I''ll say that she will definitely come back after a few days. Am I right?"


    "You are almost her husband''s person. Naturally you should understand her." Nangong Jun said with a smile, "Xiao Jiu, ah, you will be the closest people in the future. You should respect each other, understand each other and live a good life together."


    "Grandma, we''ll get it." Chuhe immediately responded.


    Nangong Jun looks at Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu nodded, "grandma, I will try my best to do it."


    "That''s good." Nangongjun stood up, said so many words, sat for so long, she already felt tired, Chuhe and sujiu help her back to the room to rest.


    When he came out, Chu he took the door with him, and Su Jiu just wanted to do the same thing.


    Two people''s hands, unconscious superposition together.


    Su Jiu pulls out his hand immediately, but Chu he suddenly takes it back and refuses to let Su Jiu pull it away.


    "Xiaojiu, it''s good that you''re back." Chuhe said softly.


    But in that tone, there are too many meanings.


    When nangongya tells him that Su Jiu has left and may not come back, he feels that the whole world has collapsed.


    Nangong Ya even advised him to make fun of the wedding, or postpone the wedding date. If Su Jiu really doesn''t come back, then their Chu family will become the laughing stock of the whole w country.But he didn''t.


    He did not do so, and even asked nangongya to keep it secret for him.


    He believed that Su Jiu would come back and marry him.


    Sure enough, he came back.


    Chu he''s tone makes Su Jiu not only feel guilty, but also feel powerless.


    He was so kind to her, but she couldn''t repay Chuhe with the same feelings.


    To marry him is only an expedient measure. It''s just that she doesn''t want her children to be discriminated against by others when they are born.


    She can not care, but her children can not.


    Moreover, once someone pursues it, it may also involve Huangfu Jue.


    She didn''t want him to be hurt at all.


    Even though, he has made himself black and blue.


    "Chuhe..." Su Jiu called his name and looked at the man in front of him. He couldn''t say anything more. He nodded, "yes, I''m back."


    Chuhe''s mouth just showed a smile from his heart.


    He always believed that she would come back, but he also clearly understood how slim the hope was.


    Now, she has really come back to him.


    Su Jiu can''t stand Chu he''s gaze. His eyes are a little dodgy and he asks, "is the wedding still in time? If it''s too late, put it off. "


    "No, there''s time." Chu he said, "as long as you come back, everything will be in time. Xiao Jiu, the wedding dress specially made for you has come back. Go to my house and try it on, OK?"


    Su Jiu nodded and went to his home with Chu he.


    The old lady of Chu and Yuan Yu are both here, and the wedding dress designer is also at Chu''s home.


    Yuan Yu came over and took a close look at Su Jiu. "Xiao Jiu, how come you haven''t seen her for a few days and have lost so much weight? All blame aher. I asked him to pick you up. He insisted that the president and you have a lot to say. Although the president loves you very much, he is a big man. How can he be so careful? Xiao Jiu, I''ll let the kitchen make something delicious for you later! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Chuhe smiles and walks over to Su Jiu to get rid of the siege. "Mom, what do you want to say? There''s plenty of time in the future. Now let Xiao Jiu try the wedding dress first. It''s not a few days before the wedding. Let''s see if we need to modify it."


    Yuan Yu patted his head, "right! Xiao Jiu, go and have a try. I''ve forgotten my business. Go and have a go. "


    Yuan Yu pulls Su Jiuchao to the room inside, opens the door, and sees a snow-white wedding dress on the body of the mannequin. The wedding dress is decorated with thousands of small diamonds, and the shape of the flower stamens is decorated in the way of folds. The layers of superposition make people forget to breathe at a glance.


    Su Jiu walked slowly, and then found that the wedding dress was not only very beautiful in the front, but also a big V in the back, showing the beautiful back properly. The skirt was dragged very long, with a larger snow-white flower shape layer by layer.


    It''s so beautiful.


    "Xiaojiu, try to see if you can set off your beauty." Yuan Yu said with a smile.


    Su jiuleng nodded, with the help of the designer and Yuan Yu, put on the wedding dress.


    There is no mirror in the room. Su Jiu can''t see what he looks like at this time, while Yuan Yu stares at the eldest one with exaggerated look.


    "Xiaojiu, you are so beautiful and immortal! Come on, I''ll take you out and show them! " Yuan Yu opened the door, but before they could go out, Chu he came in.


    Chu he just walked in and saw Su Jiu. Then he stopped.


    He just looked at her, didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Su Jiu is stared at by Chu he, but a little nervous, can''t help asking, "Chu he, what do you think?"


    Chu he opened his lips, eyes moved to Su Jiu''s face, slowly said, "small nine, I regret it."


    "Smelly boy, what are you talking about?" Before Su Jiu spoke, Yuan Yu knocked Chu he''s head with a chestnut. "I regret marrying such a beautiful wife. I think you are full and talking nonsense!"


    Chuhe was still unmoved. He looked at Su Jiu and continued, "I regret that I didn''t marry you earlier. In this way, you can belong to me earlier."


    Inside, there was silence.


    Chu he''s eyes tightly lock Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu''s subordinates grasp the wedding dress and don''t know how to respond.


    Yuan Yu''s voice came, "smelly boy, I''ll have something to say all at once. You scared me to death just now."


    Chu he blinked, looked away at Su Jiu''s eyes, turned his head and said to Yuan Yu, "I am like this, haven''t I inherited your excellent gene?"


    In the past, when Yuan Yu and Chu xiangtian fell in love, they especially liked to be startled and surprised, but also because Chu xiangtian had a strong tolerance, otherwise they would be scared of heart disease by Yuan Yu.


    Being said, Yuan Yu touched his nose, walked up to Su Jiu, shook a circle, and put his hand on Su Jiu''s waist, "this side is still big, but don''t change, Xiao Jiu, you are pregnant now, and these days I''m going to stew bird''s nest and pig''s feet for you every day. It''s just right to wear them."


    Su Jiu nodded, for the wedding dress, she did not have too many opinions, reluctantly smile, "Mom, you decide."


    She also wants to be like yuan yuchuhe and them, full of expectations for the wedding, but she really can''t pretend.


    And this sound of mother, called Yuan Yu in full bloom, Yuan Yu said with a smile, "small nine, quickly change the wedding dress, I invited a new cook to come home, later will take you to eat delicious."


    Su Jiu should, Yuan Yu first to prepare food, and Chu he also went out.


    The designer took off her wedding dress for Su Jiu. Looking at the girl in front of her, she finally couldn''t bear it and said in a joking tone, "Miss Su, I''ve designed wedding dresses for many people and witnessed many weddings, but I''ve never seen a bride to be married who can be as calm as sister su."


    Su Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly.


    She wasn''t calm, she didn''t expect.


    What she wants to marry is not her favorite person. Even if she deceives herself a hundred times, it is impossible for her to believe it.


    Su Jiu reluctantly smile, "no, I am very happy, just not used to express it."


    "Miss Su, even if a calm person is really happy, the corners of his mouth will rise inadvertently, but you don''t, Miss Su. Marriage is a very important choice in a girl''s life. It''s the most important thing to follow her own heart. If you don''t hear your inner voice clearly, you will suffer in the future."


    With these words, the designer came out.


    The original intention of her wedding dress design is to add a touch of sweet color to the lovers who are in love. She does not hope that the girls who wear her wedding dress will have a bad life.


    Su Jiu stood there in a daze.


    In fact, she had already heard her inner voice, but what about hearing it? She went to fight for it, but she was ruthlessly pushed away.


    Trying not to think about it, Su Jiu patted her cheek and walked out with a smile.


    Yuan Yu was holding a plate of mung bean cake in his hand. Seeing Su Jiu coming out, he said with a smile, "Xiao Jiu, come here. This mung bean cake is my favorite. Come and have a taste."Su Jiu went over and took a bite. He said to Yuan Yu, "is there cashew nuts in it?"


    Yuan Yu was surprised, "have you eaten all this? In addition to mung bean powder, cashew nut powder, coix seed powder, and milk, the workmanship is also very fine. So far, only this chef can make it, so I invited him back. Xiaojiu, you can let him make it every day if you like. In addition to mung bean cake, other foods he makes are also very delicious. "


    Su Jiu smiles and nods, "OK."


    For the next ten days, Su Jiu walked back and forth in the Chu family, Nangong family and Qin Zhengyang, and she was accompanied by people who loved her.


    Everything is fine except love.


    Soon, it was the ninth day of junior high school.


    The wedding day of Su Jiu and Chu he.


    In the early morning, the Nangong family began to be busy living. In fact, they had already made preparations, but Nangong Ya was still supervising. Even if there was a little dust, they would clean it up immediately.


    Nangong Mei accompanies her in the room and makes up for her in person.


    Not to mention, Nangong Mei really has a pair of skilful hands. Su Jiu never feels the difference between her makeup and plain face. But Nangong Mei slightly hooks her eyebrows, highlights her eyebrows in some places, casts shadows and applies lipstick. Su Jiu doesn''t know the people in the mirror.


    Nangong Mei puts a diamond necklace around her neck. Su Jiu reaches out and touches it. It''s cold, but it warms her heart.


    These days, the Nangong family have been with her, they know that Su Jiu''s heart is also filled with another man, but they are willing to accompany her through this difficult time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "Xiaojiu, this necklace is a gift from your father. The diamonds on it are all the best diamonds. Although this expression is very direct, he really loves you."


    Su Jiu nodded, "I know."


    Qin Zhengyang is her father, he will not say too much, but with the most direct way to tell Su Jiu, she is the apple of his eye.


    "Xiaojiu, mom and Dad love you very much. Now you''re going to get married. Don''t care what happened in the past. You must protect yourself from now on. You should be happy every day. Promise your mom, OK?" Nangong Mei''s tone is very gentle.


    In my impression, Nangong Mei has never had such a moment. At this time, separation is imminent, and I can feel her reluctance to Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu can understand Nangong Mei''s idea.


    Soon she will be a mother and have her own children. She also hopes that her children can be happy, even if it will hurt others.


    Just like her family, they knew that it was unfair to Chuhe, even to the whole Chu family, but they still helped her to marry Chuhe, just to let her not be hurt.


    Su Jiu looked up at Nangong Mei in the mirror and said with a smile, "Mom, don''t worry. I will take care of myself and your grandson."


    Nangong Mei smiles and dredges Su Jiu''s hair without saying anything.


    "Sister, Chu''s car is coming. Let''s get ready." Nangong Ya came in and said to Nangong Mei.


    And Chen Xue has followed.


    Today she is Su Jiu''s bridesmaid.


    Chen Xue is wearing a pink slim skirt, with straight black hair and supple drape at the back. She looks quite like a lady.


    She went to Su Jiu''s side and whispered to her, "little Jiu, I wish you happiness."


    "You too." Su Jiu smiles, but she also notes that Chen Xue is the only one, and Wu Ming doesn''t follow.


    Perhaps because of nangongru, Wu Ming didn''t come.


    Maybe it''s something else.


    Su Jiu looks at Chen Xue from the mirror. Although Chen Xue is slightly powdered, the haggard of her fundus doesn''t decrease. She looks a little tired.


    But Su Jiu didn''t ask much.


    Even if you care about a friend again, you should leave her enough private space. There are many things that you can''t care too much about.


    Nangong Mei has gone out with Nangong ya. Chen Xue puts on her veil for Su Jiu and asks with a smile, "Xiao Jiu, how do you want to fix your Chuhe before you open the door?"


    "Your house Chu he" this four words let Su nine tiny Leng, she has not been used to this kind of address.


    Su Jiu said, "it''s OK to be casual. He''s thin skinned. Don''t go too far."


    "How, start to feel distressed now?"


    Su Jiu smiles and doesn''t explain.


    She looked out. In the air, there was a plane flying through the clouds to a farther place. She also threw herself into the arms of Huangfu Jue, but he finally let her go.


    Today is the day of her marriage. I''m afraid Huangfu doesn''t know it.


    Just thinking, Chuhe has come to Nangong''s house, and there is a noisy voice outside. Chen Xue smiles and says to Su Jiu, "don''t worry, I will be merciful later."


    That is to say, Chen Xue''s men are really merciful, but they are not merciful at all.


    She repeatedly said several brain twists, are biased, but also out of a few problems, but Chuhe one by one to answer, no mistakes.


    Chen Xue had to let him in.


    Su Jiu is sitting on the bed. Chu he looks for the shoes according to the old rules. He looks around and goes to the wardrobe. He stretches his hand and takes the shoes off the top of the wardrobe.


    "Chuhe, you are so smart. Will you bully our little nine in the future?" Chen Xue asked sour, originally wanted to test Chuhe, but Chuhe was not baffled at all.


    Chu he smiles, bends down, holds Su Jiu''s foot in his hand like jade, puts on her shoes, and says softly, "after that, only they bully me."


    They.


    People around immediately know, unkind smile, coax.


    Su Jiu stares at Chu he.


    He clearly knew that the child had no blood relationship with him, but he made such a promise in public.


    Su Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly, and tears filled her eyes.


    Chuhe said with a smile, "Xiaojiu, today is the first day of our marriage. Don''t cry!"


    "Yes, yes." Su Jiu put his hand on his eyes and wiped it to prevent tears from flowing out. Then he looked at Chu he and laughed.


    Chuhe directly hugs sujiu and walks out of the room. On the way to the wedding car, he takes out a pair of running shoes.


    He lowered his body and put on the shoes for her, "Xiao Jiu, you are pregnant now. You''d better not wear high-heeled shoes. The wedding dress is very long. No one can see it."


    Su Jiu looks at the man kneeling in front of her and is deeply moved.Chuhe was so careful that he could even think of such details.


    "Xiaojiu, you can rest assured that I will not only take good care of you, but also your children." Chu he solemnly said to Su Jiu.


    And this, Chu he need not say, Su Jiu also knows.


    Because, he has shown everything with practical actions.


    The wedding was held on the island they had been to before.


    The island has been elaborately decorated, very romantic and beautiful. Here, Chuhe asks her if she is willing in front of the people who promise her a lifetime.


    Su Jiu slightly a little late, eyes look around, but she thought of the person, but did not appear.


    "Xiaojiu, would you like to Chu he asks again, Mou color takes unprecedented tension.


    Su Jiu looked back at the affectionate and handsome man in front of him and held out his hand with a smile


    Not far away


    there are two men standing there, one looks calm, and the other looks very anxious.


    "Lord Huangfu, are you stupid? You''ve all come here. Are you here to send blessings to them?" Fu Jingchen said in a low voice that if he could, he would like to rob his wife for Huangfu.


    Huangfu Jue''s deep eyes look at Su Jiu in a snow-white wedding dress.


    Once, in his dream, in his mind, he thought about the scene of Su Jiu marrying himself in a wedding dress countless times, and they would join hands to get married. Now, she really put on the wedding dress, but the groom is not him.


    What right does he have to destroy her happiness at this time?


    He has married someone else, and his life is in danger at any time. If she marries Chuhe, she will live a safe and happy life.


    That''s good.


    Su Jiu, she shouldn''t suffer with him.


    Huangfu Jue stood quietly and witnessed the whole scene of her wedding. Fu Jingchen said anxiously in Huangfu Jue''s ear, but Huangfu Jue was still unmoved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Until there is no one over the island, his eyes are still looking at the direction of Su Jiu''s departure.


    Fu Jingchen has given up the treatment of Huangfu Jue. His mouth is dry, but this man has no reaction.


    Fu Jingchen just sat on the ground, holding a piece of grass in his mouth, and said coolly, "don''t look, Mr. President. People are far away, and they don''t belong to you anymore. Do you think you are looking at your wife stone?"


    With these words, Fu Jingchen''s resentment came up again. He took the grass in his hand and pointed to Huangfu Jue. "I think you deserve it. Just now, I had a chance to let little Jiujiu go with you. As long as you go up, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Besides, didn''t you see it just now? Before answering, little Jiujiu looked this way, clearly waiting for you! You say you don''t know how to seize the opportunity at all Well, I haven''t finished yet, Lord Huangfu. Where are you going? "


    In the middle of the story, Huangfu Jue had already left, and Fu Jingchen quickly followed.


    Huang Fu Jue said in a deep voice, "go to the uninhabited island of country B."


    This is to find the waiting flower.


    "Huangfu Jue, please walk slowly. I''ll go with you. What do you do with your long legs? Why didn''t you move just now Oh, Lord Huangfu, why are you walking faster and faster? Wait for me


    Marriage is actually a very complicated process. For a whole day, Su Jiu doesn''t remember what she did. How Chu he asked her to do it, she would do it according to what he said, which is the most worry free.


    Tonight, Su Jiu lives in Chu''s house.


    Chu he drank some wine, his face was a little red, he came in, his eyes were a little intoxicated, looking at Su Jiu, squatting in front of her, asked, "is it very tired?"


    "Not bad." Su Jiudao.


    Although the bottom of my heart knows that Chuhe won''t do anything to her, at this moment, Su Jiu is a little nervous and doesn''t know how to face the man who married her.


    Chuhe smiles. It seems that he has seen through her heart and said to Su Jiu, "Xiaojiu, don''t be nervous. I won''t do anything to you. Although I have drunk and want to get drunk, I will never do anything to you."


    He got up and patted Su Jiu on the head. Wen Sheng said, "I''ll take a bath first."


    Su Jiu nodded, and Chu he left.


    She changed her wedding dress, put on her usual clothes, went to the window and looked out.


    Outside, it''s very beautiful. Every place is decorated with lanterns. Today''s wedding, the national holiday and the celebration of the whole world are all for her.


    However, she did not have the slightest sense of happiness, no matter how much happiness outside, has nothing to do with her.


    Her lower abdomen, which has been uplifted day by day, is getting closer and closer to the time of birth.


    She looked forward to the arrival of the little guy, but she was a little scared.


    Because, as soon as this little guy was born, he was doomed to grow up in a complete family.


    Perhaps, he will never know all this, Chuhe will give him all the feelings of fatherly love, but Su Jiu knows clearly that this is not the little guy''s father.


    ''s beautiful scenes that had been outlined before were already frothy. Su Yu sighed. She picked up her mobile phone and played a game for a while.


    At this moment, the mobile phone suddenly rings, is shangguanrao call.


    Su Jiu is on the line.


    "Xiaojiu, you Married? " Shangguanrao asked.


    Su Jiu answered.


    On the other side of the phone, there was a long silence.


    Finally, shangguanrao said slightly irritable, "Xiaojiu, there''s one thing I think about. I think it''s better to tell you. If in the future, you know, you may feel more sorry. Now, it doesn''t help."


    After a pause, she continued, "Xiao Jiu, do you know that there is a kind of toxicity in Huangfu Jue''s body?"


    "Well." Su Jiu nodded.


    Nangongjing had already told her, and it was because of this that Huangfu Jue approached her on purpose, resulting in the present situation.


    "Originally, your blood can restrain the toxicity in his body, and even stimulate his potential, but after you are pregnant, you lose this effect, and the toxicity of Huangfu Jue will become more severe because of long-term restraint. If there is no other pure Yin blood fused with him, then Huangfu Jue is likely to be in danger of life!"


    Su Jiu''s eyes suddenly widened. She never thought that the toxicity of Huangfu Jue was so serious.


    On the phone, shangguanrao continued to say, "so, Fu Jingchen came to Zhao Kexin and wanted to use her to alleviate the toxicity of Huangfu Jue, but Huangfu Jue has never had a relationship with her. What Xiaojiu and Huangfu Jue have done is to make you die. He loves you all the time."


    The mobile phone in my hand suddenly fell to the ground.


    Su Jiu was stunned.


    Shangguanrao''s last words echoed in her ears like a magic sound.


    In fact, he loves you all the time.It turns out that he has never changed to her. It turns out that he has always loved her.


    "Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu, are you still listening to me?" Shangguanrao''s voice came from the phone.


    Su Jiu stooped to pick up the phone and said, "I''m here."


    "Xiaojiu, in fact, I know I shouldn''t tell you this. You know, I will definitely go to Huangfu Jue, which goes against his original intention. But I heard Fu Jingchen say that he has found a way to detoxify. It seems that he is going to find a plant on some uninhabited island in country B. they have already gone, but they may not find it." Shangguan Rao said.


    Su Jiu holding a mobile phone, the whole person''s brain is still buzzing.


    Shangguanrao said that she couldn''t listen to anything. She only knew one thing. Huangfu Jue loved her all the time.


    Shangguanrao can probably guess Su Jiu''s situation at this time, and says, "Xiaojiu, I''ve already said what I should say. How to make a choice depends on yourself. In short, don''t let yourself regret it." With that, shangguanrao hung up.


    And Su Jiu at this time already did not know what to do, she sat on the bed, the whole person is very at a loss.


    What she had always thought didn''t happen. What she had always believed was right.


    Huang Fu Jue has never changed her mind.


    He and Zhao Kexin together, in fact, is just a cover, to show her, and then, forced her to take the initiative to leave his side, forced her to forget what happened between them.


    How painful should Huangfu Jue be?


    Su Jiu grabs the quilt unconsciously and is pulled out of the corner by her.


    "Little nine."


    Chuhe''s voice suddenly rang out. He went to Su Jiu''s side and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Su Jiu suddenly looks up, Chu he smiles and subconsciously reaches out to touch her head.


    But Su Jiu, who didn''t even think about it, dodged all of a sudden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Chuhe''s hand is stiff in mid air. Although he knows Su Jiu doesn''t like him, his escape is obviously different from before.


    Something seems to have changed.


    Chuhe felt that he was losing something. He wanted to catch it, but he couldn''t catch it.


    Although he always knew that Su Jiu didn''t like him and that it was only a temporary expedient to marry him, his avoidance just now seemed to imply something to Chu he.


    Su Jiu also knows that his reaction is too strong, Chu he''s eyes obviously across a trace of the color of injury, even no time to cover up has been found by her.


    Su Jiu didn''t speak. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    For a moment, they were speechless, and the atmosphere was awkward.


    "Xiaojiu..." In the end, Chuhe opened his mouth first. He forced a smile and asked, "well, what do you want to say sorry to me?"


    Su Jiu looks at Chu he, some things, really need to be hard hearted, to make a decision.


    "Chuh, I''m sorry." Su Jiu said, "I''m sorry for you. This marriage may not count."


    Boom, Chu he only feel brain burst, they just got married, but Su Jiu, said the marriage can''t count.


    Chu he wanted to smile, but he couldn''t. He looked at Su Jiu and asked, "little Jiu, what happened? Is there something wrong with me? We just got married. This joke is not funny at all. "


    As soon as the words came out, Su Jiu felt relieved. What she couldn''t say could be said now.


    "Chuhe, you are very good. I am too indecisive and hurt you. I already know that Huangfu Jue has to break the relationship with me because he protects me. When I know the reason, I can''t act as if I don''t know anything. I can''t continue to hurt you like this. Chuhe, I will tell your parents and my family that it''s all my fault. What''s wrong with me We can''t afford it. " Su nine calm said, finish saying in the mind unusual steadfast.


    She can''t go on like this any more. If she lives with Chu he according to the arrangement of Huang Fu Jue, then every day after that will be a kind of torture to her, Chu he and Huang Fu Jue.


    The first step is for her to take. She will bear all the consequences.


    Chu he looks at Su Jiu. He clearly understands that Su Jiu can''t stay.


    She is determined to go, her eyes now, and before completely different.


    Such eyes, filled with countless light, is to see the most beloved, there will be light.


    In fact, she never belonged to him, he tried every means to keep her, but Su Jiu is a bird to him, a bird that can only fly to the people she identified.


    "Xiaojiu, you go." At last, Chuhe said that his eyes were dim.


    "You can only go now. If you let granny Jun and Aunt Mei know, they may not let you go." Chuhe road.


    Su Jiu has to admit that Chuhe''s right.


    However, if she did, it would be like throwing the biggest problem to Chuhe.


    She already owes him so much, how can he bear these difficulties that do not belong to him?


    Chu he smiles to Su Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, actually I already know that this day will come, but I didn''t expect that it will come so fast, which makes me not prepared at all. I always know that you don''t belong to me. Xiao Jiu, you go, you are happy, I will be happy. If you miss your own happiness because of hesitation, you are really sorry I don''t know


    His voice was gentle, and Su Jiu''s tears fell down.


    In this world, there is such a person who is kind to her without asking for repayment. When she needs help most, she does not hesitate to extend her hand and give her all the warmth. This is the blessing that Su Jiuxiu has had for several generations.


    But she couldn''t repay anything.


    Chu he patted Su Jiu''s head again. This time, Su Jiu didn''t escape.


    "Come down with me. I''ll take you to the airport." Chuhe road.


    Su Jiu nodded and wiped away his tears. Chu he took out a coat from the wardrobe, which was his.


    "Xiaojiu, you don''t have your coat here. Put it on first. Country B is no better than country W. it''s wet and cold all the year round. When you get there, remember to take good care of yourself and never catch cold." Chuhe road.


    Su Jiu''s tears almost came down again.


    She bit her lip, did not let herself cry, lowered her head, and went downstairs with Chuhe.


    Yuan Yu is just greeting the guests. When she sees Su Jiu and Chu he coming down, she comes up and says, "where are you going so late?"


    Chuhe chuckled and turned his fingers around with the key chain. "I''m hungry. I want to go out and find something to eat."


    Yuan Yu directly rewarded Chu he with a chestnut. "How can you be someone else''s husband? You go out in the middle of the night to find food, and you need your wife to accompany you. Don''t you know Xiao Jiu is still pregnant? I''m going out to eat, and I''m going myself! "


    Chu he put his arms around Su Jiu''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Mom, it''s not kind of you to do this. Xiao Jiu and I are newly married today. You''re going to separate us. Do you want to fight with each other?""I''ll not only beat you, I''ll beat you!" Yuan Yudao.


    Chu he embraces Su Jiu''s shoulder and moves slightly. Su Jiu receives Chu he''s will and says with a smile, "Mom, it doesn''t matter. I''m just hungry and I''m going out to eat."


    Su Jiu said that Yuan Yu had no choice but to say to Chu he, "it''s not good for pregnant women to come back early and cool at night."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know?" Chu he makes an OK gesture to Yuan Yu and walks out holding Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu gets in the car, and Chu he drives away from Chu''s mansion.


    And the casual smile on Chu he''s face disappeared in an instant.


    The atmosphere is a little sad. Su Jiu pulls down the window and looks out. She is about to leave w country. This time, she may never come back.


    Huangfu Jue''s side, she will go, she must find him, let him never leave her.


    Treat feelings, Su Jiu is so persistent.


    Although, it will hurt many people.


    Soon, they arrived at the airport, Chu he went to buy tickets, registration information.


    He handed the ticket to Su Jiu, "the plane to country B in half an hour, Xiao Jiu. This is the card. There is some money in it. You don''t need to take anything with you. It''s more convenient to buy what you need at that time. I''ll give you some more money later."


    For a moment, Su Jiu didn''t know what to say. She already owed him so much, but he didn''t care at all. He was still taking care of the things behind her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Chuhe continued, "Xiaojiu, some people in country B have a little friendship with me. I''ll send the information to your mobile phone later. I''ll say hello to them. If you have anything to do, just find them."


    "Well." Su Jiu answered, besides, she didn''t know what to say.


    Chuhe no longer said that this was the last time he could help her.


    Su Jiu''s future life will be taken over by another man, and he can''t do anything.


    He hopes that he can do more, do his best to treat her better, use all his abilities and help Su Jiu.


    In the heart, really very sad, but he did not want, Su Jiu is not happy.


    Perhaps, this is the feeling of loving someone, I hope she is good, even if all the pain is borne by themselves.


    Soon, it''s boarding time. Su Jiu stands up and says to Chu he, "I''m leaving."


    Chu he stands up and looks at Su Jiu. He reaches out his hand and wants to pat Su Jiu''s head again, but in the end, he gives up the idea.


    He said with a smile, "go."


    "Well." Su Jiu answered the voice, turned around and walked toward the passageway.


    "Little nine!" Chuhe suddenly called her name.


    Su Jiu turns his head and looks at Chu he.


    Chu he''s eyes deeply looking at Su Jiu, he approached her, "if later, he is not good to you, or, you think you are not suitable, remember to come back." Come back to him.


    Su Jiu''s eyes slightly moved, she looked at Chu he, also did not answer his words, but said, "Chu he, I wish you happiness, I wish you find your other half as soon as possible."


    There was a trace of disappointment in Chuhe''s eyes.


    He knew that there was no meaning in what he said. If Su Jiu chose Huangfu Jue, he would not look back.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Jiu didn''t even give him any hope.


    Although, he also knows that Su Jiu''s doing this is the most correct choice, his inner loss has not been reduced by half.


    Chuhe forced a smile, "OK, I''ll try my best."


    Su Jiu nodded, and no longer stayed.


    To the entrance.


    Chuhe has been watching Su Jiu leave.


    He remained in place until the plane took off.


    He''s saying goodbye to the past.


    This love is favored by many people and promoted by many people, but even so, it can''t cover up the fact that Su Jiu doesn''t love him.


    She didn''t love him, so she was destined to go.


    Chuhe started to smile bitterly. He turned around and strode to leave.


    At this moment, the sound of Ding Ling clang is getting closer and closer to Chuhe. Chuhe is walking slowly and absent-minded.


    Then, behind suddenly bumped into Chu he, oh, a, Ding Ling clang sound then stopped.


    Chuhe turned his head and saw a white girl sitting on the ground rubbing her buttocks, while a string of wind chimes hung on her backpack.


    Chuhe lowered his head and asked, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little pain in the butt. I''ll be fine later." The girl waved her hand.


    Chu he stretched out his hand and said in a soft voice, "the ground is cool. Let me pull you up."


    That girl is tiny a Leng, looked at Chu he, on the face floats the color of a put on bashful.


    When Chuhe was ready to take back her hand, the girl stretched out her hand. Chuhe pulled it, and the girl stood up, almost fell into Chuhe''s arms.


    Chuhe''s eyes flashed a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the girl was so light.


    But also did not say anything, turn around, ready to leave.


    "Oh, wait a minute!" The girl suddenly grabbed Chuhe''s clothes. Chuhe turned his head and looked at her.


    The girl took back her hand and said, "well, do you know how to get to the Nangong family?"


    Chuhe looked at the girl again, which was totally different from the Nangong family.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked Chuhe.


    "I''m Shen lead, sister Su''s assistant! I haven''t seen her for a long time. I want to stay with her! "


    Chu he looked at Shen lead, in front of the girl eyes black and white, pure and innocent, a look there is no mind.


    He turned around and said, "Su Jiu has gone. Go to country B to find her."


    "Country B?" Shen lead''s eyes were full of doubts, "but I heard them say that sister Su is in the w country."


    Chuhe did not intend to explain, turned and left.


    However, Shen yanpb once again grabbed his clothes.


    Chu he looked at Shen lead displeased, Shen lead lead poor blinked his eyes, "I have no money, or you take me one night?"


    Chuhe is not a good man, coldly said, "let go."


    Shen lead can not according to, "I don''t know here, just know you, if you don''t accept me, you have no conscience."What''s the logic?


    He and she just got to know each other. Why don''t they have no conscience if they don''t help her?


    Shen continued, "besides, you and sister Su must know each other. You helped me, that is, sister su. At that time, I''ll ask sister Su to help me. Thank you, OK?"


    This words, let Chuhe slightly move.


    As soon as Shen Qian saw Chu he''s face, he knew that there was a play. He continued, "in other words, if you don''t help me, you just don''t help sister su. At that time, I''ll tell sister Su how you can''t help her and how I live on the street..."


    Before he finished speaking, Chuhe strode away.


    The heart sank.


    Oh, no, is she saying something wrong?


    When he came to the gate, Chu he stopped, turned his head slightly and said in a deep voice, "don''t you keep up?"


    Shen lead a Leng, hindsight quickly ran to Chuhe side, followed him to leave the airport.


    The wind chime on the backpack made a clanging sound.


    Su Jiu arrived in country B.


    She called Huangfu Jue, but he didn''t answer.


    It seems that she was deliberately asked to give up.


    If he knew that she had come to country B, what would Huangfu''s reaction be?


    Su Jiu thinks about it and calls Fu Jingchen.


    But the phone didn''t get through.


    This is strange.


    After a while, Su Jiu received a message from Fu Jingchen. Little Jiu Jiu, I''m at Huangfu Jue''s side now. What can I do for you?


    Su Jiu''s reply to Fu Jingchen''s message, where are you in country B now?


    Fu Jingchen sent it after a while. We are now in the palace of state B. There are some political matters to discuss here. We will also live in the palace tonight.


    In utero?


    Su Jiu thought about it and decided to go to the Palace first, which was closer to Huangfu.


    However, Su Jiu was not familiar with country B and did not know how to go.


    She opened the information Chu he sent her. There were some people''s contact information and detailed explanations of their background and personality. Su Jiu finally chose Wei Ran, the youngest grandson of the commander of the six regions of country B.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Chuhe''s introduction is that people are more flexible and like to play some tricks.


    Su Jiu called in the past, Wei ran quickly rushed over, opened his mouth and cried with a smile, "elder sister."


    Su Jiuchao and Wei Ran looked at it. It was a very young face. It should be about 20 years old. It was very thin. People could not help thinking of monkeys.


    Su Jiu smiles and reaches out his hand. "I''m Xiao Jiu. I''m afraid I''ll trouble you these days."


    "I can''t say I can''t. It''s my honor to help my sister! Chuhe elder brother has already told me, elder sister, you can rest assured that there is no land I don''t know or people I don''t know in country B. what do you want to do, as long as you have my Wei Ran with you, you can''t do it! " Wei Ran''s vow is that everything is on me.


    Su Jiu was amused by him, originally just wanted to be outside the palace, but he said so, Su Jiu simply asked Wei Ran, "I want to go to the palace, can you take me?"


    Wei Ran thought about it, hesitated for a moment, and said, "yes, but elder sister, you may have to be wronged. You can sit in my car. Later, if someone asks, I will say you are my girlfriend, so you should do it, OK?"


    Su Jiu nodded.


    Wei Ran opened the back door first, then jumped on the bus, "sister, come on up!"


    Su Jiu gets in the car, but Wei Ran doesn''t drive fast. Su Jiu is a little confused. Can a man of his nature be willing not to turn his car into a racing car?


    After that, Su Jiu knew the reason.


    "Elder sister, you will put your hand on your stomach later. If people find that you are pregnant, I will say that you are my girlfriend. If my old man knows about this, it will be great." Wei Ran to the palace gate, remind Su Jiu road.


    To the door, a recruit egg looked inside, tone a bit casual, like and Wei Ran know for a long time, "Wei Shao, who is in your car?"


    "My new girlfriend, go to, don''t look, you look like this, will scare her." Wei Ran deliberately exaggerated said.


    The recruits laughed, waved and let their car in.


    It seems that Wei Ran often changes girlfriends and brings other girls to the palace to show his prestige, so these recruits are not surprised.


    "Sister, what do you want to do in the palace?" Wei Ran suddenly asked.


    Su Jiu bit his lip, thought about it, and told Wei Ran the truth, "I''m looking for Huangfu Jue."


    Since he is Chuhe''s friend, and Chuhe introduces him to her, this person must be reliable.


    To be honest, maybe he can help her.


    Wei Ran exclaimed, "are you talking about the president of country a?"


    "Well." Su Jiu nodded.


    Wei Ran brain melon seeds turn fast, "so fast, you come to B country is to find him? Then the child in your stomach is not His


    "Yes." Su jiuying said.


    "Dear, my mother." Wei Ran sighed, "I didn''t expect that brother Chuhe should be so generous and help his rival family reunite. How great! Elder sister, you go to my room to have a rest first, and I''ll inquire about the situation. "


    Wei Ran drives to a villa in Li Chu, stops the car, and Su Jiu gets off. Wei Ran seems to be holding Su Jiu with a empty hand and says to the two gatekeepers, "this is my girlfriend. She goes in to have a rest, but no one is allowed to know."


    The two boys nodded, "yes, Wei Shao!"


    Wei Ran sends Su Jiu into the room.


    Inside, all the furniture, but also very beautiful decoration.


    It seems that Wei Ran often lives here.


    The president of country B must like the Wei family very much, otherwise, he would not have this treatment in the palace.


    "Elder sister, when does Nangong elder brother come to play? Since he came back to w country, Chuhe elder brother seldom comes here, so I have no one to talk to." Wei Ran said wrongly.


    Nangongjing?


    Su Jiu was stunned.


    That''s not the answer.


    Without waiting for Su Jiu to answer, Wei Ran waved his hand, "forget it, brother Nangong won''t come back. He is a man with ability and ambition. If we meet again later, I''m afraid he won''t be the original brother Nangong. Elder sister, if you sit here for a while, I''ll go back."


    Wei Ran finished and went out.


    Su Jiu sat on the stool.


    At this moment, she is not worried.


    She knew that she was in the nearest place to Huangfu Jue.


    It won''t be long before she can see the emperor.


    Heart, all of a sudden will settle down.


    Su Jiu put her hand on her belly, and she said softly, "baby, we will be reunited soon."


    State w


    Chu he has a headache for Shen lead.


    Yesterday, he had arranged for Shen to stay in a nearby hotel, paid the room fee and gave her a card.


    But this morning, she called again and said that she wanted to buy some local products to take back, but she was not familiar with country w and wanted him to accompany her.God, did the girl take him as a tour guide?


    Chuhe throws his cell phone aside. The servant has come and knocked on the door three times, urging him to come out with the bride.


    However, the bride has gone, how can he bring it out?


    Chuhe always knew that he could hide it for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    However, he does not want others to blame Su Jiu for all the blame.


    There is still a way to do this.


    Chuhe got up, brushing his teeth and wearing clothes while thinking of ways, but ready for everything, Chuhe still did not come up with any way.


    Most of the time has passed. It''s not a matter to stay in the room all the time.


    Finally, Yuan Yu couldn''t help knocking on the door.


    "Ah, you get up..." In the middle of the conversation, the door opened.


    Yuan Yu Leng Leng, looked at Chu he in front of him, put his head in, "where''s little nine?"


    "She''s gone." Chuhe road.


    "Gone?" Yuan Yu did not respond for a moment, "she went back to Nangong home?"


    Chuhemer said, "Mom, I found that we were not suitable for each other, so we talked about it and she left. It happened that Xiaojiu and I were not married yet. Let''s forget about this marriage."


    When Yuan Yu heard this, he was frozen there.


    Chu he thought that Yuan Yu didn''t hear him clearly. He was about to say it again when a chestnut of Yuan Yu suddenly hit Chu he on the head. "Chu he, don''t tell me that you and Xiao Jiu went out for a meal yesterday and broke up?"


    Chu he was silent for a while, this attitude, is the default of Yuan Yu''s words.


    "Chuhe, what''s in Xiaojiu''s stomach is the seed of our Chu family. How can this marriage be counted?"?! I don''t care what you do, you have to get Xiaojiu back! Otherwise, how do you plan to explain to your grandmother, Nangong family and the president? " Yuan Yu''s anger is getting bigger and bigger.


    She has always felt that Chuhe is a very measured child. No matter what she does, she has her own ideas. From childhood to adulthood, she has never worried about him, so she has given him the greatest freedom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    But now, he did such a thing!


    "What''s the matter?" Old lady Chu came over on crutches and asked the same question, "where''s little nine?"


    "Ma." Yuan Yu smiles, "Xiao Jiu just went back to Nangong..."


    "I have nothing to do with Su Jiu." Before Yuan Yu had finished speaking, Chu he had already answered.


    Yuan Yu glared at him, and Chu he was indifferent.


    "Grandma, Su Jiu and I have discussed that we are not suitable for each other, so we decided to cancel this engagement."


    On hearing this, the old lady of Chu suddenly fell backward. Yuan Yu was quick eyed and immediately helped the old lady of Chu, "Mom, I''ll help you to sit on the sofa." He turned to Chuhe and whispered, "Chuhe, shut up! Go back to your room


    Chuhe did shut up, but did not return to his room.


    He didn''t mean to stimulate old lady Chu, but if he kept it a secret all the time, it would be bad for Su Jiu.


    All the bad guys, let him do it.


    Let him take care of everything.


    Old lady Chu held back for a while, and then she opened her eyes. She looked at Chu he and said, "ah, I know you are a casual person. You can''t stand the constraint. Grandma didn''t think about it. You are sure so early, but since it''s a decision, you have to be responsible for it. We Chu family can''t tolerate irresponsible men. Besides, Xiao Jiu has already died After having your child, I don''t believe she will propose separation now. Ah, to tell you the truth, do you like other women? "


    Chuhe''s lips moved slightly. After a while, he said, "yes."


    Yuan Yu is shocked to see to Chu he, she how also did not expect to be this answer.


    Old lady Chu closed her eyes and asked in a deep voice, "what about that woman? Where is she? "


    Chuhe was about to make a sound when suddenly there was a clanging sound outside the door. Then he saw Shen lead.


    Shen lead tied horsetail, a pair of black and white eyes turn around, eyes directly lock Chuhe body, stride over, commissar aggrieved said, "why don''t you answer my phone?"


    This person is not familiar with W country? In the twinkling of an eye unexpectedly came to their Chu family?


    However, Shen''s arrival is really timely.


    Chuhe went over, took Shen lead and quickly said in her ear, "if you want to help Su Jiu, just listen to me." then he directly said to old man Chu, "this is the woman I like."


    Shen Pb was surprised and looked at Chu he. She didn''t understand what he said just now. She immediately retorted, "when did I become you Well


    Shen lead said half, Chu he even directly kisses her lips!


    Shen lead blinked, blinked again, she never thought that Chu he would do such a thing to her!


    After Chuhe''s finished kissing, Shen lead hasn''t recovered.


    Chuhe looked at Shen lead affectionately, "baby, I know that before I was wrong, I was too indecisive, let you always wait, you should be angry with me, but from now on, I promise, I will only love you." After that, he said to Yuan Yu and old lady Chu, "Mom, grandma, this is the woman I like. No matter whether you approve or not, I will be with her."


    Old lady Ren Chu and Yuan Yu never thought that Chu he would give them such a move.


    They looked at the girl in front of them, looking silly, not like a fox spirit who would bewitch Chu he.


    Is it true that Chuhe has changed his mind?


    Their hearts are full of doubts and anger, but it seems that the girl has been hoodwinked, and they can''t blame her.


    Yuan Yu Leng Leng, way, "ah, you first send her back, this matter wait for you to come back."


    "Good." Chu he should way, he said to Shen lead gently, "let''s go."


    Shen was directly led out by Chu he.


    Leaving Chu''s house, he quickly stopped the car by the side of the road and said faintly, "go down."


    Shen Qian looked at Chu he, blinked, blinked again, and then clapped his hand angrily, "Hey, you man, just used me?"


    Chuhe said lightly, "yesterday, who didn''t let you sleep on the street? Who gave you a card? Miss Shen, you can''t be so ungrateful. "


    Ungrateful these four words are used, she is not such a person.


    When Chuhe said this, Shen immediately retorted, "who is ungrateful? You didn''t tell me before that you wanted me to cooperate. You told me in advance that I''d like to. I''m Shen qianpb. I''m famous for my kindness The four words of "You en Bi Bao" said that it was loud and loud. While saying it, he patted his chest, which was loud.


    Chu he coolly took a look at Shen PB''s chest. Well, it''s not expected. No wonder it''s so loud.


    Shen lead down Chu he''s eyes to look in the past, quickly cover his chest, "see what, hooligan!"Even if he was a rogue, he had no interest in this kind of Princess Taiping. Chu he was lazy and argued with Shen lead, "go down."


    "No, you haven''t taken me to buy local products! Everyone in our company knows that I have come to see sister su. If I go back like this, they will be worried. So I want to tell them that I have seen sister Su! These local products were brought back by sister Su! So they won''t worry! So, you must help me! " Shen lead road.


    Chu he just ready to make a sound, Shen lead deep fear is refused, quickly added, "if you don''t help me, then I''ll tell your family, you just said, is to cheat them!"


    What Chuhe hates most is that others threaten him. He stares at Shen lead and sneers, "if I don''t help you, will you complain?"


    This expression made Shen lead tremble in her heart and shrink her neck subconsciously, but she told herself that she couldn''t shrink back, even if she pretended, she had to show her aura.


    Then Shen said, "yes! If you don''t help me, I''ll sue Well


    Words have not finished, mouth, but has been blocked.


    Chu he kisses Shen lead. Shen lead''s eyes are wide open. The man reaches out his hand and covers Shen lead''s eyes. His teeth bite into Shen lead''s mouth. Shen lead''s lips open subconsciously. Chu he immediately seizes the opportunity to slip in.


    A bite is inevitable.


    How could Shen lead be attacked like this? She has no way to deal with, frowning, desperately want to avoid Chuhe, but Chuhe will hold her firmly, don''t give her half silk escape possibility.


    Until Shen Pb felt that he could hardly breathe, Chuhe let her go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    He looked at Shen lead in front of him, and a smile came up at the corner of his mouth. Shen lead felt that the man in front of him was really bad.


    "Miss Shen, please don''t threaten people casually in the future. You may not be able to bear the consequences." Chuhe road.


    Shen Pb shriveled his lips and looked at Chu he angrily.


    But she didn''t dare to talk back.


    She understood clearly the situation.


    Because of the kiss just now, Shen''s mouth is very red, which is more beautiful than applying lipstick. His cheek is also red, which looks like a big apple.


    Chuhe was amused somehow.


    A night of depression, at this moment suddenly dissipated a lot.


    Shen Qian doesn''t know what Chuhe thinks now. It''s just a big tail wolf. Even if she can''t buy local products, she doesn''t want to be with a big tail wolf.


    Open the door and Shen jumps out of the car.


    Her hand, however, was grabbed by a man.


    Shen lead is about to be angry. She doesn''t want him to accompany her to buy local products. Can''t she go?!


    She turned her head and glared at Chuhe, but she still didn''t dare to speak.


    In front of this small face, it is obvious that I am very angry, but I dare not speak because I am angry. Chuhe can''t help laughing.


    He pulled Shen lead in and said to Shen, "let''s go and buy local products with you."


    Shen lead was confused by Chuhe.


    How can this man do this? He''ll have one thought later?


    Chuhe didn''t explain much. He took Shen lead to the mall and said, "buy what you want."


    Shen Qianqian really wants to roll her eyes at Chu he and scold him, but she doesn''t dare to do anything more for Chu he.


    Only light said, "Mr. Chu, this is a large shopping mall, local products here will not have."


    Chu he thought about it, and felt as if it was like this. "Oh," he asked Shen lead, "where can I buy it?"


    Naturally, it seems that a native of W country does not know where to buy local products.


    Shen explained, holding his breath, "if you want to go to the most prosperous place where outsiders often come, it''s better to go to the old street, where there should be more old shops, and the local products are relatively authentic."


    Chuhe said, "Oh," get in the car. "Let''s go."


    To the ground, Shen lead lead asked Chuhe which is more delicious, but Chuhe could not say.


    Chuhe didn''t feel anything.


    Since he was a child, the way he ate and dressed naturally has nothing to do with the snacks here. It''s normal that he doesn''t know what''s delicious.


    Chuhe directly bought a copy of all the local products, opened them and said, "eat."


    Shen lead lead for Chu he this kind of behavior, said deeply shameless, all buy all try again, don''t feel very wasteful?


    I think so, but it doesn''t have the slightest ambiguity.


    Chuhe basically only tasted one mouthful, and the rest was eaten up by Shen.


    Chu he slanted to see Shen lead one eye, cool of say, "really can eat."


    Shen Qian stares at Chu he. Chu he approaches her slightly. Shen Qian immediately steps back and continues to eat with the local specialty.


    It''s like a little squirrel.


    Chuhe slightly hooked his lips, "do you know what to buy?"


    Shen thought while eating, "I don''t know, because I think it''s delicious!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chuhe went to the stall and said, "boss, pack ten of these."


    Chu he takes Shen lead directly to the airport and hands a big bag of food to Shen lead. Shen lead takes it and his whole shoulder collapses.


    It''s too heavy.


    "I''m going." Although Shen didn''t want to say hello to Chuhe, she still understood the basic politeness.


    "Well." Chu he should be a, for this little girl also have no nostalgia, the corner of the lip stirred up a smile, ill intentioned said, "eat less snacks, eat more milk papaya."


    Shen lead lead is not stupid, also know what Chu he is referring to, she thought, first back a few steps, and then, turn around, to Chu he said aloud, "you ah, eat more leeks, otherwise who follow you, will be a living widow!"


    With that, Shen ran to the entrance.


    Her voice was so loud that many people looked at Chuhe with strange eyes.


    Chuhe''s face changed again and again, gnashing his teeth staring at Shen lead.


    Forget it, what does he have to worry about with a little girl?!


    Or a little girl with hypoplasia!


    Chuhe turned and walked out.


    At this moment, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    It''s Yuan Yu.


    Chuhe frowned slightly and finally got through.


    "Ah, you bring that girl back. Your grandmother and I want to have a chat with that girl." Yuan Yu said.Chuhe said, "Mom, she''s afraid of strangers. I know it''s all my fault. You can scold me if you want."


    "Ah, you can bring her back first." Yuan Yu doesn''t allow Chu he to push back. Chu he is about to speak, and Yuan Yu says, "you don''t want to bring it back. Are you playing with that girl on purpose to show us?"


    "No, I''ll bring her back now." Chuhe said immediately.


    Hang up the phone, turn around, then see Shen lead head down, in her small bag to turn.


    There''s another one. It''s her turn to check in.


    Chuhe strode past.


    Shen lead lead in front of the person to check the ticket before it is difficult to find their own identity card, she handed the ticket inspector.


    Although she didn''t find sister Su, she took these local products back, which was an account.


    They miss sister Su very much. In this way, she can cheat them and make them feel at ease.


    Shen took the ticket and was about to go in. Suddenly, someone behind her pulled her back. Shen was caught off guard and fell into the man''s arms.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Shen lead startled, natural no good tone, also forgot to Chu he''s fear, direct roar him.


    Chuhe didn''t care. He took Shen lead to the gate of the airport and said, "come back with me."


    "I don''t want to go back with me! I''m going home! " Shen lead said in a loud voice, trying to break free from the shackles of Chu he.


    But Chu Hecai didn''t care about Shen lead''s dispute. He pulled Shen lead straight ahead. Shen lead moved around, but how could her strength be so strong that she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Shen Pb didn''t even think about it. He opened his mouth and bit Chuhe''s wrist.


    Chuhe ate the pain, but took a breath of air conditioning, staring at Shen lead, "do you belong to a dog?"


    "I''m not a dog. Let me go!" Shen lead jump feet said.


    "No way, you come back with me." Chu he Leng Leng says.


    Shen opened his mouth again.


    This time, however, she did not succeed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Chuhe simply directly carries Shen lead on his shoulder. When Shen lead is hung like this, his whole head turns into paste and is directly dragged into the car by Chuhe.


    But it''s useless to drag it in. If you don''t communicate with the girl well in advance, you don''t know what words will pop up in front of Yuan Yu.


    Chuhe said, "from now on, you are my girlfriend..."


    Before he finished speaking, Shen exploded, "who''s your girlfriend! Even if I''m blind, I don''t want you to be my man... "


    "Go on, I''ll kiss you!" Before he finished, Chuhe threatened.


    Shen Qian immediately shut up.


    Chuhe continued, "I separated Su Jiu mainly because I like you so much that I can''t lose you, because you told me that if I got married, you would leave, so I chose you, and my wedding with Su Jiu doesn''t count, you know?"


    Shen lead was stunned.


    Sister Su married the man in front of her?


    God, when did sister Su''s eyes become so bad?!


    Chu he saw that Shen lead didn''t have any reaction and asked impatiently, "did you hear clearly?"


    Shen lead looked at Chu he, blinking, as if he had heard clearly, and as if he had not.


    It''s funny and lovely.


    Chu he hooked his lips and said to Shen qianpb, "you can help your sister Su by doing this. Do you understand?"


    Although he is not very clear about the relationship between Shen lead and Su Jiu, he can see that Shen lead likes Su Jiu very much and does not want Su Jiu to have an accident.


    Sure enough, Shen lead heard to help Su Jiu, eyes are not the same, she nodded, "Oh" a.


    Chuhe was relieved.


    At the same time, he patted the back of Shen''s hand, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything."


    He knew that Shen was innocent, and now he was forced to be involved in the storm, and he would not let her be hurt.


    Shen lead again "Oh", very calm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chuhe was completely speechless.


    Originally, I didn''t think Shen lead would have much reaction, but I didn''t say "Oh".


    Chu he drives and takes Shen Qian back to Chu''s home.


    The atmosphere is a little different from what he imagined.


    Chu he leads Shen lead lead, this just walks into the living room.


    Warm hands, her small hands tightly wrapped.


    Shen Pb looks at Chu he in surprise.


    She has no Eq. although she likes handsome men, she has never talked about her boyfriend and doesn''t know what it''s like to hold hands.


    At the moment, this feeling is very subtle.


    Shen lead''s heart swings, there is a wonderful sense of stimulation spread from her body, she can''t say such a feeling, very fresh, also very cool.


    Chuhe goes in with Shen lead. Yuan Yu, old lady Chu and Chu xiangtian are there.


    As soon as he went in, the servant closed the door, which made him feel like a triad.


    Chuhe walked over and sat down on the opposite sofa with Shen lead. He raised his legs and asked with a smile, "Mom, which one are you singing?"


    Originally thought the rage did not appear, Yuan Yu looked at Chu he, sighed, said, "ah, is the child in the belly of small nine really yours?"


    What? Is sister Su pregnant?


    Shen lead flashed a little surprise in his eyes and subconsciously looked at Chu he.


    Is it hard for this man to abandon his pregnant sister Su?!


    If that''s true, that''s too much!


    Chu he was also very confused. He did not expect that Yuan Yu would ask such a question.


    Sure, who said what.


    Or Yuan Yu''s own bold guess.


    Now, recognition is the best way to protect Su Jiu.


    "Of course, whose child in her stomach is mine?" Chuhe said lightly.


    Yuan Yu sighed again. After thinking about it, she said directly, "ah, the Nangong family have come here in person just now. We already know the truth about Su Jiu. You don''t have to keep it from me."


    The smile on Chu he''s face immediately froze there. He looked at Yuan Yu, and Yuan Yu''s look had already explained everything.


    Chu to the day also slowly open mouth, "ah, I know, you like Su Jiu, also love her, this thing we don''t blame you, should do, you have done, originally this thing we don''t want to do so, but since you find the person you like, Su Jiu also left, we don''t want to make a big deal."


    Chu he frowned and thought about what Chu said to heaven.


    At this time, the old lady of Chu also came up, pulled Shen lead up, carefully looked at her appearance, patted her hand, and said with a smile, "good boy, you are wronged."


    "Ah?" Shen lead was stunned.


    She was wronged? What''s wrong with her?Old lady Chu said, "when the Nangong family came here just now, we thought they were here to ask questions, so we said it first. The Nangong family also told us, ah, you want to marry her for the sake of Xiaojiu, so you don''t want her to be a laughing stock of others. But since Xiaojiu doesn''t need your help, you don''t have to have much help The burden of, peace of mind and you like people together


    Chuhe understood the meaning of old lady Chu.


    The Nangong family must have known about Su Jiu''s departure, and they came to confess everything, but the Nangong family first asked for a pardon, and they also found a step.


    In this way, Su Jiu will not be blamed too much.


    Chuhe quickly figured everything out.


    He will cooperate with the Nangong family to tell the lie.


    The Nangong family also believed that he would do so.


    Chu he smiles and holds Shen lead''s hand. "This is also the credit of lead lead. She is very kind. She would rather suffer herself than embarrass me. Almost, I lost her, but let me know that what I found is a woman who is really worth living with."


    Shen lead completely confused.


    She couldn''t understand a word of what Chuhe said.


    Yuan Yu also laughed, stood up and came over, said to Shen qianpb, "in this case, you should get married early, but you may have to be wronged. The wedding can''t be held now. By the way, where are your parents? Shall we send someone to pick them up and have dinner together? "


    Shen lowered his head and his eyes were dim. "I have no parents. I grew up in an orphanage."


    Yuan Yu was a little surprised. The girl was very simple at first sight. She thought she was growing up in a carefree environment, but she didn''t expect that she had such a poor life experience.


    She touched Shen''s head and said, "good boy, we will take this place as your home in the future. We are your family. Let''s live here in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Shen lead did not speak.


    But there are tears, dripping on the floor.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " Yuan Yu asked nervously.


    Shen lead desperately shook his head, "no, no, I''m just too happy."


    Yuan Yu chuckled, but in his heart, he was more distressed about Shen lead.


    She and Chuhe together, but has been standing behind Chuhe in obscurity, if not sujiu himself put forward to leave, I''m afraid she has gone now.


    Do not fight not to rob, so kind, so distressing.


    "Good boy, wash your face first. Let''s have dinner together. You and ah, we''ll get the certificate later."


    Shen lead also immersed in the mood just now, did not hear what Yuan Yu was saying, Lengleng nodded.


    Chuhe glanced at Shen lead, and didn''t say anything. He took her to his room.


    Chuhe closed the door, Shen lead lead this just recovered, looking at Chuhe asked, "you take me here to do what?"


    Chuhe only felt funny. He held his chest in his hands and looked at the woman in front of him. "What did I bring you here for? Did you forget what you promised my mother just now?"


    "What''s the matter?" Shen asked.


    Chu he raised his eyebrows and didn''t make a sound.


    He suddenly stepped forward, less than half an inch away from Shen.


    Shen lead quickly back, keep the distance with Chuhe.


    Chuhe went on.


    As soon as they entered and retreated, Shen became more and more passive. At last, there was no way to leave. She sat down on the bed.


    This does not calculate, Chu he continues to move forward, Shen lead lead have no way, can only shrink toward the back of the bed, "you, don''t come over!"


    Chu he was so happy that he imprisoned Shen lead directly under his own body. His tall body covered her and asked, "Miss Shen, we are going to be husband and wife. What else do you have to be afraid of?"


    "Who wants to marry you? I don''t have my ID card and I''m not from your country. I can''t marry you!" Shen was justified in giving official reasons.


    Chuhe slightly hooked his lips, "Miss Shen, don''t worry. As long as you want to marry me, what you just said is not a problem."


    Shen lead lead can not understand what Chu he said, Chu he so shrouded her, let her have a very strange feeling.


    At this moment, there was a knock outside the door, "Chu Shao, the food is ready."


    "I see." Chu he answered. At this moment, Shen lead slipped directly from Chu he''s body. Like a loach, he opened the door and slipped out.


    Chuhe couldn''t help laughing.


    At the dinner table, Yuan Yu kept bringing vegetables to Shen lead to make Shen lead eat more. Shen lead kept nodding, and his mouth was full, like a little squirrel.


    Chu he can''t bear to say, "don''t eat if you don''t like it. It''s OK to put it here."


    "Who says I don''t like it? I love it Shen immediately refuted.


    But as soon as he spoke, all the food in his mouth was sprayed on Chuhe''s face.


    Chuhe''s face turned blue. The servant held back his smile and immediately handed over the towel.


    Shen lead lead but don''t think, continue to eat, just don''t see Chu he.


    Yuan Yu, they can''t help but feel funny.


    This girl is really down-to-earth, but she doesn''t give advice at all. Even in people like them, she can still maintain such a frank character, maintain her own style and be frank. Few people can do it.


    And such a girl is really suitable for Chuhe.


    "Ah, don''t delay the process of obtaining the license. I''ll do it after dinner." Old lady Chu said.


    "Good." Chu he took a look at Shen lead, should come down.


    Shen lead surprised to see the grandparents and grandchildren sing a and, are they really ready to let them get married?


    But after looking at Chuhe, he thought it was impossible.


    Old lady Chu didn''t know the whole story, but Chuhe knew that this big man, how could he do such a ridiculous thing?


    Half an hour later


    SHEN was a fool. She never thought that she would really appear at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau at this moment.


    She looks at Chu he, Leng Leng, half ring, this just hold out a word, "are you stupid?"


    Chuhe was still hesitant. Hearing Shen lead say this, he couldn''t help feeling funny. He picked his eyebrows and asked, "how can I be stupid?"


    "If you''re not stupid, how can you promise to marry me?" Shen asked.


    Chuhe can''t help but hook his lips. "According to what you say, the person who marries you is stupid?"


    Shen lead gave a "Er" and felt wrong. He quickly explained, "no, no, no, I don''t mean that. I mean, we don''t know each other for more than one day. We are strangers. How can you promise to marry me? Will you be too hasty in this way? It''s also irresponsible for your own life. Marriage is a very sacred thing. You can only make a decision after considering it clearly! "It''s just like an old woman who hates to educate young people.


    Chuhe said, "I''ve thought about it very clearly."


    As the only son of the Chu family, he has to get married, but Su Jiu has gone. He knows clearly that she will never come back.


    He may never fall in love with anyone else in his life.


    It''s better to let Nangong family''s lie never be exposed in front of you than to find a worthy young lady or to find one casually.


    Shen lead lead don''t know Chu he''s idea, she can''t believe of point to oneself, "you think clear consequence is marry with me?"


    "Yes." Chu he said, "why, flattered?"


    Flattered? This is just a scare, OK!


    "I don''t want it!" Shen said immediately, "I want to go back home!"


    Chu he held his chest in both hands and glanced up and down at Shen lead. "Miss Shen, you see, you eat so much, but you are even than anyone else. In this world, I''m willing to accept you."


    Shen lead a listen, simply angry to explosion, jump foot way, "Chu he, you don''t worry, even if I can''t marry out, even if I figure than flat, I won''t marry you!"


    With that, the man ran away.


    Chuhe grabbed the man.


    Shen lead gas drum drum of turn head, stare, "why!"


    She that way, Chu he wants to smile instead, "Miss Shen, I''m afraid you have no right to regret."


    "Why don''t I have the right to regret? No, when will I promise to marry you? " Shen lead road.


    At this time, someone from the Civil Affairs Bureau came out and walked towards Chu he, respectfully handed over two red copies, "Mr. Chu, here is your marriage certificate."


    "Well." Chu he answered and handed a marriage certificate to Shen qianpb, "we are married."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Come here, originally is to go through the process, let Shen lead to play, Chu family has been very efficient arrangements for everything, whether they come to the Civil Affairs Bureau or not, this card will be done.


    And now, since Shen lead does not go in, then the people inside will naturally send the card.


    Shen lead suddenly opened a big mouth, she can''t believe of looking at Chu he, will that red book one to take over.


    Spread out, that top, as expected is she and Chu he''s photograph, the name also writes Shen lead lead three big words!


    How could it be like this? She didn''t get married, she didn''t take photos with Chuhe, but what happened to the red book in her hand!


    Moreover, in the photo, she even nestled up to Chuhe''s shoulder, smiling so brightly!


    This PS technology is just like what she has!


    Chu he took the marriage certificate in Shen Qianqian''s hand and said, "come on, madam Chu, come home with me."


    Shen stood in the same place. After a while, she suddenly yelled, "Chu, he!"


    Chuhe was startled. He turned around, looked at Shen lead and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Pb bit his lip and didn''t speak.


    Chuhe frowned and had to turn back.


    However, before he came to her, he found that Shen was crying.


    Big drop big drop of tears fell on the ground, small shoulder a shake a shake, look not to mention more pitiful.


    Chu he''s heart softened and his guilt rose up. He stretched out his thumb and wiped the tears on Shen lead''s face. Even his tone became soft. "Don''t cry."


    Shen lead dodged Chu he''s hand and said, "how can you do this? How can you decide my marriage without authorization? Do you know that you have ruined my dream love by doing this?"


    Chuhe was amused by Shen lead lead, good temper along with her words asked, "then you dream of love is what kind of?"


    "Of course, handsome, golden, considerate, handsome, tall..." For a moment, Shen can''t find the word. She looks at Chu he and stares at him. "It''s not like you


    What do you mean it''s not like him?


    Handsome, golden, considerate, handsome, tall


    What does Shen lead do not conform to the list?


    At this time, Shen Qian wiped his nose and tears and continued to speak.


    "The most important thing is that the man is good to me, but you are not good to me at all. You only know how to bully me, Wuwuwuwu..." Shen said, suddenly covering his face with his hand, squatting down and crying.


    Chu he couldn''t see a woman like this. Many people around him were looking this way. Chu he squatted down and said to Shen Qian, "can you go back with me first? Even if we cry, we can''t get married. It''s a big deal. I''ll treat you better in the future, OK? "


    Shen lead violently shakes his head. Since Chu he left her marriage certificate in front of her just now, Shen lead feels that her world has collapsed.


    She has fantasized about love countless times. She once imagined what kind of man she would marry eventually. Maybe that man would not be particularly rich, but he would treat her well and they would be very happy.


    But in this way, Chuhe crushed all her fantasies.


    She doesn''t want to marry him, she doesn''t want to be with him!


    As soon as Chu he touched her, Shen lead didn''t look at her, and he was dancing hard. Chu he couldn''t hold Shen lead in his arms, and strode toward the car.


    Shen''s legs were hopping hard, and his hands were beating Chuhe''s chest like a small hammer.


    That strength, can''t be in coquettish, again and again, beat of Chu he simply want to vomit blood.


    Chuhe put Shen lead into the car. Before Shen lead could escape, the car left.


    Shen Qian sits in the car and sobs again.


    Chuhe had a headache.


    In fact, after he brought Shen to the Chu family again, Shen was destined to be a member of their family.


    And there is indeed something in it that he deliberately turned into reality.


    "Miss Shen, you can rest assured that you are still free except that you have the status of Mrs. Chu." Chu he had to comfort, "and you think, ah, you have this identity, you will live a better identity, but also enjoy some treatment that ordinary people can''t have, isn''t it?"


    "Liar, villain!" Shen Qian didn''t believe Chuhe.


    How is she free?


    If this person is really a gentleman, he will not kiss her!


    What Chuhe doesn''t know is that in Shen''s heart, he has been regarded as the incarnation of the devil!


    She always wanted to avoid him, but in this way, she would get along with this man for a long time!


    Chu he frowned and thought Shen lead was a little unreasonable.


    Sorry, he has already said, and promised not to bully her, but she still makes trouble, what do you want from him?


    But when I looked up and saw the wronged face in the rearview mirror, I couldn''t get angry again.Chu he sighed and discussed with Shen Qian, "why don''t we have something to eat first so that we can have the strength to continue to make trouble?"


    Shen lead shriveled mouth, chest up and down, do not speak, on behalf of the promise.


    Chuhe was relieved.


    If Shen doesn''t agree, he really can''t.


    Chuhe and Shen lead go to eat noodles.


    It''s a big bowl of noodles, commonly known as family photo, with pig skin, braised meat, vegetables and a big bowl full. It looks appetizing.


    Chuhe originally wanted to take Shen lead to the opposite hotel to have a meal, but Shen lead see the noodle shop here, make to eat noodles.


    At this time, Chu he''s request for Shen was naturally obedient.


    Shen lead holding the bowl, a mouthful of special fragrance, but also issued a sound of sucking.


    The eyes and nose, also red, a look of crying.


    Chu he could not help but handed a paper towel to Shen lead, "eat slowly, not enough to shout a bowl."


    Shen lead lead should not, low head a hard to eat, even the last bit of soup, also do not let go.


    After eating, Shen wiped his mouth with his hand, belched and began to say, "when I was very young, my parents left. I was sent to the orphanage. For a period of time, I cried every day and didn''t like eating. One night, when it was cold, I hid in the garden. The Dean found me and brought me a bowl of noodles. She said, make this bowl hot If you eat your noodles, you will feel warm and not sad. "


    "Then I asked her, will my parents come back to me when I finish eating noodles? The dean said, no, but after eating noodles, it means that I have learned to treat myself well. In this way, when my parents see me in the sky, they will not worry about me, and they can live happily in heaven. So, as long as I feel sad, I want to eat noodles, the kind of Super Bowl. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Chuhe quietly listen, heart, suddenly have a feeling of heartache.


    He looked at the girl in front of him. She looked as if she had not grown up. She was simple and lovely, but she had experienced the most painful separation in her life, but she was still growing up healthy and smiling. How much courage did it take.


    Chuhe asked, "do you need another bowl?"


    Shen lead glared at Chu he, "no need! Although it''s really sad to marry you, it''s not so sad yet! "


    Chuhe was amused by Shen lead, he squinted at her.


    Suddenly, he reached out and rubbed her hair.


    Shen Qian covers his head and stares at Chu he, like a cat about to explode.


    Chuhe smiles and says to Shen qianpb, "don''t worry, I won''t let you eat noodles again because you are sad."


    Shen lead scornfully cut a, don''t think at all.


    Chuhe did not explain.


    Perhaps, even he did not realize how soft and firm his tone was.


    At sunset, Wei Ran came back.


    He opened the door and said to Su Jiu, "elder sister, look who''s here."


    Su Jiu gets up. Wei Ran gives way to the right side. At the door, a man with a long body walks slowly towards here.


    Huang Fu Jue.


    At this time, Wei Ran has quietly out, closed the door.


    Su Jiu''s eyes are hot. She hasn''t seen him for a long time. It seems that a century has passed. It seems that she has forgotten his appearance. Now goodbye, but she can''t say a word.


    Huang Fu Jue looked at the woman in front of him, and his heart suddenly became astringent.


    Wei Ran said that when Su Jiu came, he did not believe that he had just witnessed her wedding. How could he meet her in country B?


    But even though he knew that it might not be true, he came with Wei Ran.


    Because I miss her.


    However, unexpectedly, he really saw her.


    Right in front of him.


    She is still so beautiful, a pair of eyes looking at him, see his heart are changed.


    Her stomach has also become bigger, and where he can''t see, there is a small life growing up quietly.


    Suddenly, Su Jiu has taken the initiative to walk in front of him, she looked at him, did not say a word, tears have fallen first.


    She took his hand, put it on her belly, and said softly, "Huangfu Jue, our children are growing up."


    The prince''s face moved.


    He held back his emotion and said indifferently, "Su Jiu, you shouldn''t be here."


    "Don''t lie to me, Lord Huangfu. I already know everything." Su Jiu said, "I know that everything you and Zhao Kexin do is just for fun. You still like me, don''t you?"


    Her eyes were so blazing that he could not say a word of refutation.


    He closed his eyes and was ready to deny, but his soft body suddenly burst into his arms.


    Su Jiu hugged the man tightly, "Huangfu Jue, I don''t care what you say or do, I won''t leave you, so don''t think about how to get rid of me, I tell you, it''s useless!"


    Huangfu Jue''s heart jumped. He could no longer disobey his will. He reached out and hugged Su Jiu.


    "Little fool." He said softly, hoarse.


    Su Jiu laughed, but his tears were still falling. "Yes, I am a little fool. In my life, I will only love you. Huangfu Jue, you can never get rid of me!"


    She loved him so much that she didn''t want to be separated from him for a minute or a second. This kind of love became stronger and stronger in the separation of these days. She just wanted to hold him and feel his existence, even in the end of time.


    Huang Fu Jue''s throat rolled. He said, "Xiao Jiu, do you know what it means to be with me?"


    Su Jiu looked up at the man in front of him, "Huangfu Jue, you don''t have to say more. Doesn''t Fu Jingchen say that he has found a solution? I''m sure you''ll be fine. "


    Huang Fu Jue frowned, "but..."


    "No, but if I say you''re OK, you must be OK." Su Jiudao.


    Her eyes were full of trust and dependence on him.


    She can''t lose him, absolutely not.


    Huang Fu Jue''s heart warms up, "OK, Xiao Jiu, I promise you."


    Even if it was for her, he would detoxify himself and stay with her.


    This is a promise to her.


    Su Jiuchao smiles at him and kisses Huangfu Jue heavily on the cheek. "Huangfu Jue, I believe you can do it!"


    Yes, he will, in order to be with her all his life.


    Huangfu Jue looked at Su Jiu in front of her and held out his big hand along her hair. "Xiao Jiu, I kept something from you before. I admit that when I was close to you, there was a special reason for your blood. Don''t you blame me?""It was strange at first, but then I figured it out." Su Jiu smiles and looks at Huangfu Jue with bright eyes. "If it wasn''t for my special blood type, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have met like this. I think it''s fate. It''s destined that we will meet each other and that we are born to be suitable for each other."


    There are a lot of things, just think about it and think about it in reverse, there will be different answers. If she gets into a corner, she will hate Huangfu Jue and torture each other all her life. But if she changes her angle, she will feel that all the coincidences in her life are to let them be together.


    "Lord Huangfu, one thing I''m quite sure is that I love you, so I don''t care how we are together. I only care if you can always be with me." Su Jiu said softly.


    Huangfu Jue looked at the woman in front of him with emotion.


    She is so simple and warm, just like a flower blooming completely in front of him. She shows herself in front of him sincerely, and why does he not cherish such Su Jiu?


    "Xiaojiu..." Huang Fu Jue gently called Su Jiu''s name. He was about to say something more. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    It''s Wei Ran''s voice.


    "Mr. President, you can talk about it later. I think there are envoys coming here. They are probably looking for you." Wei Ran''s voice was a little anxious.


    He did it with danger.


    Since the president of country B knew that nangongjing had returned home, he was very unhappy and felt that he had been used by others. In this palace, there are many people who have complained about nangongjing. If they let others know that nangongjing''s sister is here, would they take the opportunity to revenge?


    Huangfu Jue took a deep look at Su Jiu, kissed her forehead and said, "I''ll be right back."


    Then he went out.


    Wei then came in.


    Su Jiu went to the bathroom and washed his face. Seeing Wei Ran staring at him, he couldn''t help touching his face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Wei Ran shook his head again and again, "no, sister, you are perfect, super perfect! Even the president of country a is fascinated by you! Sister, to tell you the truth, you are very beautiful, but the most important thing in the world is beautiful women. When I met the president of country a, I thought, eh, what kind of women can attract such men? I didn''t expect that it was you


    Su Jiu was amused by Wei Ran''s exaggeration and said with a smile, "I''m also curious, what kind of woman can conquer you?"


    "Sister, don''t tell me a joke. Do I need to conquer such a person? If someone likes me, I''ll be knocked down immediately. I''m easy to talk. Sister, do you want to try? " Wei ran toward Su Jiu blinked and opened his hands.


    Su Jiu clapped Wei Ran''s hand and went out, "I can''t afford to eat grass like you."


    Wei Ran put down his hand very naturally. He just said this, that is to say, Su Jiu refused. Naturally, he didn''t feel anything.


    Chuhe picked up the grapes from the fruit plate on the table and threw them into his mouth. "Elder sister, are you hungry? Can I make something to eat in my small kitchen?"


    Su Jiu touched her belly.


    She did not eat for a long time.


    Even if she''s not hungry, she has to take care of her children.


    Su Jiu nodded and said to Wei Ran, "thank you."


    "Hey, there''s nothing to thank. Since brother Chuhe entrusted you to me, that''s to trust me. As his good friend, I can''t disappoint him. Don''t worry, sister. I will take care of everything you have in country B for you, but I want to give you some advice." Wei Ran found a stool to sit down, looking serious, not as serious as just now.


    "I heard Chu he say that Nangong is very likely to be the president of country W. there must be many people in country B who know about this, including those who are against Nangong. They always look down on Nangong, but Nangong has no weakness, so they can''t pay him. You are Nangong''s sister, so they are very likely What''s more, you are still a woman of the president of country A. sister, during your stay in country B, you must not appear in their sight, let alone let others know your identity. Otherwise, not only you, but also elder brother Nangong and President Huangfu will become very dangerous. " Chuhe said word by word, "elder sister, do you understand the interest in it?"


    Su Jiu nodded, "I understand."


    What she represents now is not her alone. She protects herself, not only for her children, but also for those who love him.


    She can''t be a burden to them.


    Wei Ran nodded, "elder sister, I''ll tell you, don''t take it too seriously. I''ll send someone to protect you. By the way, elder sister, what''s your plan next?"


    Su Jiu is slightly stunned.


    This, she really did not think about.


    Before, she only wanted to come to Huangfu Jue as soon as possible, but after that, what should she do?


    Huangfu Jue is going to no man''s island now. She is just staying here, but she knows that she can''t go with him.


    She can take risks, but her children can''t.


    She can''t get out of here now.


    Wei Ran took a look at Su Jiu and said, "elder sister, don''t worry too much. If you don''t have a place to go after that, go to my house to live for a while. My house is very big, and the place is quiet. There''s no one to disturb you. You raise your baby there and give birth to your baby smoothly."


    Su Jiu nodded and laughed at Wei Ran, "thank you first."


    "Thank you. The house is empty, too. If someone goes to live in it, it''s still a little popular." It doesn''t matter what Wei Ran said.


    All year round, he wanders around in many houses and hotels, and he doesn''t live in any of them several times a year.


    "Sit down first, sister, and I''ll prepare something to eat." Wei Ran said and went out.


    Su Jiu is also bored. She wanders around the room. On the table by the window, there are several bunches of dried flowers in the vase. They are pink, blue and green. They are very beautiful.


    Su Jiu fiddled with the bouquets and mixed them up.


    Not far away, in a black car, a pair of deep eyes just looked this way. I saw a girl with a bright face, playing with flowers on her side. A few wisps of black hair came down. She was very pure and beautiful, and even charming.


    "Whose room is that?" The man asked in a deep voice.


    The assistant took a look in the direction of the man, "premier, this is Wei Ran''s room."


    When the man thought about it for a moment, there was a trace of banter in his eyes and a trace of smile in his lips. "Unexpectedly, the boy''s taste is getting better and better."


    The assistant pondered slightly. After a while, he asked, "premier, do you want it?"


    Zheng Rong''s fingers slightly knocked on the seat, "forget it now. Nangongjing has just left. I can''t breathe now. If you mess with the Wei family, it will be a hard time. You can help to stare at it and see when Wei Ran will take this woman out of the palace. Tell me at that time.""Yes The assistant nodded, with a look of indifference, as if he had been used to the style of men.


    In other people''s eyes, the Prime Minister of state B is a very dignified and gentle man, but in fact, they know how violent and presumptuous this man is.


    Especially for women, they play a lot of tricks. Basically, nine out of ten women played by Zheng Rong are dead, and one is seriously injured or insane.


    Before, there was nangongjing here, and Zheng Rong didn''t dare to do anything. Now, as soon as nangongjing left, Zheng Rong didn''t have much worry.


    This girl, I think it''s bad luck.


    This idea is just in the assistant''s mind, as Zheng Rong''s assistant, the most can not have is compassion.


    In the evening, it was not Huangfu Jue who came, but Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen looked at Su Jiu standing in front of him and said with exaggeration, "little Jiu Jiu, I said we were born with destiny. You see, we can meet in such a distant country B. do you think this destiny is very precious?"


    Su Jiubai takes a look at Fu Jingchen, but she doesn''t forget who made Zhao Kexin and Huangfu Jue get together.


    If it wasn''t for Huang Fu Jue''s determination, she and Huang Fu Jue would be separated.


    Guess shangguanrao is also angry with him.


    Fu Jingchen''s sudden enthusiasm for her is absolutely nothing good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Su Jiu step back, light said, "don''t, I don''t have such a big blessing, and you have fate."


    Fu Jingchen smiles two times. How can he not hear the irony in Su Jiu''s tone?


    But sometimes people have to be a little more cheeky to achieve their goals.


    As long as can not let Su Jiu angry, then shangguanrao there, naturally easy to say.


    he doesn''t want to go back to sleep on the floor.


    "Don''t be angry, little Jiujiu. Only through more hardships can they love each other more deeply. By doing so, I will test Huangfu Jue for you, but it turns out that Huangfu Jue really only loves you. Now, you can rest assured."


    Su Jiubai gave Fu Jingchen a look, "ha ha, thank you!"


    Fu Jingchen waved his hand, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome. This is what I should do."


    Su Jiu was admired by Fu Jingchen. He sat down and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Little Jiujiu, I''m here to tell you that we may go to no man''s island tomorrow. Lord Huangfu is still talking about politics. But you know that a country can''t be without a monarch. Lord Huangfu must return to country a as soon as possible, so we should seize the time to find the antidote and hurry back." Fu Jingchen said, "Xiao Jiu, what are your plans?"


    Su Jiu thought about it and said, "I''ll be here waiting for you to come back."


    If she was asked to go back to country a now, she would not. She would wait for him at the nearest place to Huangfu.


    Fu Jingchen nodded and didn''t ask much.


    Since Su Jiu has a way to come to the palace, there must be someone who can be trusted, he said, "little Jiu Jiu, since you have decided, that''s good. I''ll take you out first. It''s not convenient for Huangfu Jue to come here after all."


    Fu Jingchen took a dark blue coat from Wei Ran''s wardrobe and found a hat. He armed Su Jiu and covered him in his big clothes.


    Fu Jingchen takes Su Jiu out. The car is just outside. Su Jiu gets on the car and goes out of the palace smoothly. He goes to the temporary hotel with Fu Jingchen.


    It was very late that Lord Huangfu came back.


    Su Jiu went up and dusted the snow on Huangfu Jue, "isn''t it very cold?"


    Country B is no better than country a, and even less than country W. the weather is cold all the year round, and the hand of emperor Fu Jue is red.


    Huang Fu Jue smiles, because he still has air conditioning. He doesn''t hold Su Jiu and touches her head. "Seeing you, it''s not cold at all."


    Su Jiu''s mouth showed a little shy smile. She turned on the indoor heating more, poured a cup of warm tea into Huangfu Jue''s hand, "if you don''t drink, it''s good to cover your hand."


    Huang Fu Jue smiles and pulls Su Jiu to sit down with a solemn tone.


    "Xiaojiu, just now Fu Jingchen should have told you that I''m going to no man''s island tomorrow. If you stay here, I''m not sure. Why don''t you go back to country a or country w first?"


    Su Jiu shook his head. "No, I just want to wait for you to come back here, Huangfu Jue. We have been separated long enough. I don''t want to waste every minute. Don''t worry, Wei Ran will take care of me and myself."


    Wei Ran.


    Huangfu Jue just had a little understanding.


    This man seems to be a dandy, but he is very reliable. He is also very loyal. He has a clean private life and can be relied on.


    But this person is not his person, but Chu he''s, will su Jiu to Wei Ran care, how to think, feel very strange.


    But Su Jiu is so insistent, he is not good hard to ask him to go back.


    "Good." Huang Fu Jue finally nodded and said to Su Jiu, "I will come back as soon as possible."


    Su Jiu smiles and nods heavily, "eh!"


    "Do you want to eat?" Huangfu asked.


    Su Jiu touched his stomach and said honestly, "I want to."


    "Huang Fu Jue laughed," let''s go out and eat. "


    Su Jiu is led out by Huangfu Jue, and their fingers are connected. This long lost sense of familiarity makes Su Jiu feel very warm.


    Huangfu Jue takes Su Jiu to a hot pot restaurant. He remembers that Su Jiu has become more tasty since she was pregnant.


    Huangfu Jue asked for a box, and the dishes he ordered were all Su Jiu''s favorite. The waiter quickly took them and closed the door. Su Jiu asked Huangfu Jue in a low voice, "are you not afraid that others will recognize you?"


    Huangfu Jue put the vegetables into the pot, "don''t worry, no one will believe that the president is sitting here."


    Also, who would have thought that the president of country a would come out so blatantly to eat hot pot with a woman beside him? Even if it looks similar, it''s just similar.


    The ancients said that the most dangerous place is the safest place, which is true.


    Huangfu Jue put the hot dish into Su Jiu''s dish and said, "eat it quickly. How about a taste?"


    Su Jiu took out half of it and put it into Huangfu Jue''s bowl. He said with a smile, "good things should be shared."He has been meeting until now. His tie is wrinkled. He must have not eaten since he came back so quickly.


    I''m hungry, but I still take care of her.


    Huangfu Jue put it in Su Jiu''s bowl again, "Xiao Jiu, don''t refuse. You are not alone now, and our baby. You can take care of our baby only by eating more. Do you know?"


    Su Jiu had to nod, she obediently eat, Huangfu Jue can rest assured.


    Most of Huangfu Jue''s dishes are for Su Jiu. He eats very little. Su Jiu loves him so much that he can only order more dishes so that Huangfu Jue can eat more.


    After dinner, they walk on the street hand in hand. It''s very cold in the evening of country B. Su Jiu wears a thick white down jacket, but he can still feel the air conditioner drilling in. Huangfu Jue holds Su Jiu in his arms. They almost walk close to each other. Su Jiu can''t help but feel funny, silly, but extremely intimate.


    Outside, it began to snow. Su Jiu stretched out her hand and the snow fell on her palm. With a touch, it turned into water.


    Around, there are still people with electric guitar singing, melodious songs, although I can''t understand, but it makes people feel very romantic, there are couples dancing with the music, snowflake flying square, a more memorable scenery.


    Huangfu Jue suddenly released Su Jiu and made a gesture of invitation to her, "this beautiful lady, would you like to dance with me?"


    Su Jiu laughed, put his little hand in the palm of Huangfu Jue''s hand, nodded, and said softly and firmly, "I do."


    Huangfu Jue slightly hooks his lips, takes Su Jiu''s hand, and dances in the snow. Huangfu Jue raises his hand, and Su Jiu makes a turn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Black hair with white snowflakes flying gently, the smile on her face is so bright, it is dark, but like the sun shining directly into his heart, she is like a sunflower, let him feel, no matter when in the world is so beautiful, there is a ray of sunshine shining on him forever.


    Su Jiu, she will always be by his side for a long time.


    Huangfu Jue hugs Su Jiu. They are close to each other. Su Jiu''s belly is also pregnant with their common crystallization. It''s very warm to cuddle up in the snow.


    Su Jiu raised his head and looked at Huangfu Jue with bright eyes. He narrowed into a slit and said with a smile, "I haven''t jumped enough."


    Huang Fu Jue looked at Su Jiu and whispered, "we still have a lot of time in the future." As he spoke, he lowered his head and took the soft lip.


    Su Jiu raises his head and sends his lips to him. Huang Fu Jue is a little surprised and kisses him with a smile. Su Jiu''s mouth also brings up a sweet smile.


    Two people kiss in the snow, no one feels strange, this is the expression of love, here, no one deliberately control their heart.


    They have not had such close contact for a long time. It''s strange that it''s just a simple kiss, but it makes them feel so sweet.


    Huangfu Jue released Su Jiu. He looked at the woman in front of him and said softly, "Su Jiu, I love you."


    His voice is very light, with the wind fell into Su Jiu''s ears, Su Jiu lift eyes, because of a long time kiss, eyes color some dense, she narrowed her eyes, looking at Huangfu Jue, but just, did not respond to his words.


    She just looked at him and the man closest to her. He told her the simplest but warmest love words in the world. Su Jiu knew that for Huangfu Jue, it was not only a love word for a while, but also his promise and oath to her.


    "Me too." Su Jiu''s voice is also very light, she squints at him, "Huang Fu Jue, I love you."


    At this time, all the voices of singing and speaking seem to be isolated from them, and the whole world is left to them.


    They looked at the reflection in each other''s eyes and did not speak for a moment.


    After a long time, Huangfu Jue said, "Xiaojiu, let''s go back."


    "Good."


    The next day, when Su Jiu woke up, Huangfu Jue had already left.


    Yesterday, he hugged her to sleep together, although it was just a simple hug, it was very warm.


    He didn''t like to leave, so when he left, he didn''t call her to wake up.


    Su Jiu got up and got out of bed. On the table, he put the breakfast. He knew at a glance that it was made by himself.


    She drew a love on the bread with salad dressing, with "SJ" written in the middle, which is the abbreviation of her name. Her childish behavior made Su Jiu smile.


    The milk has already been warmed. Su Jiu poured a cup for himself. As soon as he took a sip, his mobile phone rang.


    It''s Huang Fu Jue.


    Not yet, Su Jiu already felt very sweet, she picked up, not yet speak, full of magnetic voice has come, "get up?"


    "Well." Su Jiu answered.


    "Sleep again. In the afternoon, Wei Ran will come to meet you directly. In addition, shangguanrao has come to accompany you from a country." Huangfu said.


    "Good." Su Jiu nodded in a very clever tone.


    "Huang Fu Jue Dun, smile a way," small nine, don''t be so good


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jiu has some doubts.


    "You''re so good, I can''t help coming back." Huang Fu Jue''s deep voice was a little hoarse.


    Su Jiu had some do not understand, but the voice of the provocative meaning, but let Su Jiu instant blush.


    She bit her lip and whispered, "come back."


    That tone, with a trace of soft, is Su Jiu deliberately issued.


    She didn''t believe that Huangfu could not react.


    At the other end of the phone, there was no sound for a long time. Su Jiu looked at his mobile phone and didn''t hang up. He couldn''t help shouting in doubt, "Huangfu Jue?"


    But the telephone, actually is not Huang Fu Jue to answer.


    "Little Jiujiu, what did you say just now? Huangfu Jue suddenly fell ill. Fortunately, I brought medicine." Fu Jingchen said, "don''t tempt him now. He can''t stand any temptation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jiu immediately speechless, silently hung up the phone.


    After breakfast, she looked out of the glass window, it was still a vast expanse of white, the ground was covered with snow, the sun came down, the snow on the surface had begun to slowly melt, bright, very dazzling.


    There are couples wearing colorful down jacket hand in hand walking slowly in the snow, the speed is very slow, like two little penguins, sometimes the boy will turn his head, a girl to his side.


    The girl suddenly stopped walking and said a few words to the boy. The boy lowered himself to let the girl jump on her back.He carried her step by step.


    In the early morning, the first scene I saw was such a scene of love that Su Jiu couldn''t help but smile.


    Back on the sofa, watching TV, Su Jiu is sleepy again.


    With the growth of pregnancy, the original vomiting reaction is a lot better, but Su Jiu more easily tired, back to the bedroom, simply sleep.


    When I wake up again, I hear the doorbell.


    Wei Ran.


    "Sister." As soon as Su Jiu opened the door, he heard Wei Ran''s bright voice. He brought a large plastic bag over and put it in front of Su Jiu''s eyes. "I just went to buy some fruits and snacks. Please see if there are any you like."


    Su Jiu took it and found that Wei Ran bought a lot of food.


    She took some oranges to the kitchen, cut them and served them.


    Wei Ran didn''t say hello either. Wei Ran took a small piece to eat and said to Su Jiu, "elder sister, I''ve made a plan. We''ll go to the hospital to check your health later, and then you''ll move to my place. I''ve already sent someone to clean it yesterday!"


    Su Jiu almost forgot that she hasn''t had an examination yet.


    "Thank you, Wei Ran."


    Wei Ran shook his hand indifferently, "Hey, what''s the matter, elder sister? Don''t worry, if I am here, there will be no accident!"


    Su Jiu smiles and doesn''t refute his words.


    Wei Ran cocked his legs to watch TV, snacks almost solved, this took Su Jiu to the hospital.


    This is a private hospital. The external design is more magnificent than the public hospital, full of the smell of money accumulation.


    "It''s a hospital that can only be visited by a family. Although it''s not written clearly, everyone acquiesces that even the rich will not receive good treatment here." Wei Ran said.


    Su Jiu some surprised, "how, to send money do not."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    "Naturally, this is the money paid by the president of country B himself. He did it to win over the hearts of those aristocratic families. On the surface, ordinary people just think that our rich family made it with their own money, so they don''t come here to see a doctor. So even if there are complaints, they also have complaints against us. Our president is good at it." There was a slight irony in the tone.


    "Sister, let''s go in." Wei Ran said.


    In the hospital, there is no need to queue up to get the number. Almost every family has a special doctor to serve them, while the doctor of the Wei family is in the deepest part of the corridor.


    Check their pregnancy, and Wei Ran go in together, Su Jiu always feel very strange, Wei Ran also expected this, smile to Su Jiu way, "sister, you go in, I have and the doctor said hello, you can rest assured, soon."


    Su Jiu nodded and went in.


    She was received by a slightly older female doctor who carefully asked Su Jiu about her condition and took her for B-ultrasound.


    As the instrument moves around her abdomen, Su Jiu sees the shadow of two fuzzy fetuses in the image beside her.


    "Miss Su, you are pregnant with twins this time. You see, this is their head, this is their body and their feet." The female doctor pointed to the image and explained to Su Jiu.


    Twins?


    Although she has this premonition, but when confirmed, her heart still rises a strange feeling.


    "Miss Su, many people want twins, but generally, only one out of 100 pregnant mothers will have such good luck." The female doctor said with a smile.


    Su Jiu smiles. She also thinks that she is very lucky.


    After so many trials, they were able to stay with Huangfu Jue. Now, they have two children at once.


    "Now the child is still young and can''t see clearly. In a few months, it will be more obvious." The doctor said, "Miss Su, you are weak now. You need to eat more blood tonics and keep warm."


    Su Jiu nodded, and the woman doctor told her carefully. Su Jiu listened carefully. After a while, she came out.


    Wei Ran has been waiting outside the door, see Su Jiu out, quickly get up, ask, "sister, how?"


    "Everything''s fine. Besides, they''re twins." Su Jiu smiles and touches her belly. She is happy to share the good news with others.


    "Twins?" Wei Ran''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, he stared at Su Jiu''s belly, carefully looked for a while, "eh, how can I not feel twice as big?"


    Su Jiu chuckled. If she was twice as big, she was not sure if she could hold on.


    "Elder sister, according to ancient times, what you are pregnant with now is a dragon fetus, and one or two. Mom, you are so powerful!" Wei Ran gave Su Jiu a thumbs up, and then quickly held Su Jiu, "come on, I''ll help you down. In case you fall and bump, I can''t bear the responsibility."


    This exaggerated tone and action made Su Jiu laugh and cry.


    Wei Ran takes Su Jiu back to his villa. His villa is hidden in the jungle. If you listen carefully, you can still hear the sound of birds, which is very elegant.


    "Elder sister, you can have a baby here. If you want to go out, you can call me. I promise you to come here as soon as possible." Wei Ran said. He looked at his watch and said with a smile, "but I have something to do now. There is a servant in it and a little girl who comes here voluntarily. She is silly but simple. She will show you around. I''ll go first."


    With that, Wei Ran went out in a flash.


    Su Jiu didn''t like it either.


    It''s not his duty to take care of himself for such a long time. She doesn''t even want to trouble Wei Ran if she can.


    When Su Jiu entered the villa, a little girl with a ponytail came out and said with a smile, "Hello, sister Su!"


    The little girl''s smile is very bright, which is different from Wei Ran''s.


    Wei Ran''s smile, very sunny, but more, with a little sense of sophistication.


    He talks about loyalty, but he also talks about interests.


    If Chuhe didn''t pay him back, he wouldn''t work so hard.


    The little girl, however, was very simple, and there was no impurity in her smile.


    He''s about the same age as Chuhe.


    Su Jiu came to be interested and asked, "how do you know my surname is Su?"


    The little girl blinked her big eyes and said aloud, "because Wei Ran said that there will be a very beautiful sister Su to live in his house. Besides, she is pregnant with baby. You have a big stomach, and the most important thing is that you are very beautiful. So you must be Wei Ran''s sister Su!"


    Su Jiu can''t help laughing. This logic is really sweet to people''s hearts.


    This little girl reminds her of Shen lead who had been with her before.


    Shen lead lead not so much aura as the little girl, some silly, also a little counsellor, but the heart is very straight, that Leng Leng look for a long time, also a little cute.She really missed her.


    I don''t know. How''s she doing now.


    "Sister Su, sister Su?" The little girl shook her hand in front of Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu asked the little girl, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Ding Ning. Just call me Ning Ning." The little girl said with a smile, actively holding Su Jiu''s hand, "sister Su, let''s go in."


    Su Jiu enters the villa. The design inside is very simple. Ding Ning takes Su Jiu to the bedroom where she wants to live. It''s very big. A light yellow Chimonanthus is folded on the windowsill and put in the bottle. The window is slightly opened to breathe, which makes it very elegant.


    "Sister Su, there are two buttons at the head of the bed. Wei Ran asked people to install them all night. If you have any small things at night, just press the green button. I will hear it and come over. If we are not there or something big happens, just press the red button. Wei Ran will receive your call for help and he will come over." Ding Ning explained.


    Su Jiu lives here. If anything happens, Wei Ran can''t afford it.


    If you take good care of Su Jiu, not only Chu he, but also Huangfu Jue will naturally owe him this favor. Similarly, if Su Jiu has any accident, Wei Ran will offend two people at the same time.


    "Sister Su, let me show you outside. The garden here is beautiful." Ding Ning said with a smile, pulling Su Jiu out.


    The water in the garden is gurgling. It is connected with the lake outside. There are all kinds of small flowers around. It looks very elegant.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Ran still has this leisure.


    This Wei Ran seems very casual uninhibited, can''t bear temperament, but can put the room so well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "Sister Su, don''t think it was designed by Wei Ran. He didn''t have that taste. Before, he lived here as the youngest grandson of a rich family. He didn''t have any other hobbies, so he liked painting. So he bought the land and designed every part of it by himself. After the house was built, he had been painting here all the time. Except for big days, he didn''t come back Then, for a long time, no one called him to go home. When sun had enough paintings, he thought about it and went back to see it. However, he found that his company had suddenly closed down and was about to declare bankruptcy. "


    "This sun and Wei Ran are just friends. He asked him for help, and Wei Ran bought his place at a high price. He also asked that all the paintings he painted here belong to him, and that sun also used the money to help his family through the difficulties." Ding Ning said, "then sun has been very grateful to Wei Ran, but he didn''t know that Wei Ran used his paintings to go abroad for auction. When foreigners saw them, they liked them. The price of selling almost every painting could make Wei Ran earn enough. This guy is smart."


    Ding Ning''s tone was very common when he said the previous paragraph, but when he said the last sentence, Ding Ning''s eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    Su Jiu did not feel funny and asked, "do you admire him for doing so?"


    "In this world, the stronger wins. Besides, if it''s someone else or himself, he doesn''t have such ability. Wei Ran can earn money because he has brains and means. He helps that person not only because of money but also because of righteousness." Ding Ning explained.


    She grew up with Wei Ran. She knew more about Wei Ran than anyone else. He talked about loyalty and interests, which he never hid. Ding Ning liked Wei ran like this.


    If it''s all loyalty, the other party will be very sorry if anything happens. But if there are some interests in it, the nature will be different.


    He does this not only for himself, but also for others.


    It''s better to be able to make clear accounts than to rely on friendship.


    Su Jiu does not deny Ding Ning''s understanding, nor does he deny Wei Ran''s practice, but if it is put on her, she may not have the same choice as Wei Ran.


    But what kind of choice, but also depends on personal ideas, this is not right.


    Su Jiu smiles and asks Ding Ning, "where is the most beautiful here?"


    Ding Ning thought for a moment, eyes a bright, "Su elder sister, you come with me."


    Ding Ning pulls Su Jiu out of the villa. Su Jiu also lets her pull. If no one accompanies her, Su Jiu worries that she will be bored these days.


    Going out is a uphill road, Ding Ning can not always pull Su Jiu, but also lead the way in front, can only frequently remind, "sister Su, you slow down."


    Su Jiu has responded. She knows that Ding Ning is worried about herself.


    Finally, Ding Ning said to Su Jiu excitedly, "sister su. You can see the most beautiful scenery of country B in a moment


    It''s a long winter in country B. at this time, it''s just four o''clock in the afternoon. The sun has set slowly. Ding Ning pulls Su Jiu to a prominent stone and sits down.


    At this time, the sky has not changed, but Su Jiu does not feel irritable, but the heart is very calm.


    Perhaps because everything has the corresponding answer, in this world, nothing can easily let her out of proportion.


    She suddenly recalled that in the short half year, she met Huangfu Jue, went through a lot of hardships with him, and finally got together. She had their children, and Su Boyi, who had been raising herself, died suddenly. She also found her own parents and met the Nangong family.


    In such a short time, Su Jiu feels that he has gone through most of his life. It turns out that sometimes, time really can''t represent anything. All of a sudden, everything you experience may change the rest of your life.


    Although in this, she lost a lot, but she got, also a lot, also very precious.


    "Sister Su, look


    Just when Su Jiu is meditating, Ding Ning suddenly takes a picture of Su Jiu. Su Jiu looks up and looks into the sky.


    In the air, a light yellow arc appeared slowly. Then, the orange arc appeared gradually under it. The two arcs expanded and became bigger. To a certain extent, the red, blue, cyan and purple arc overlapped and added up. Finally, they covered the whole sky and appeared extremely spectacular.


    Su Jiu has never seen such a natural phenomenon. It''s just an expanded version of the rainbow. It''s even more magnificent than the rainbow. She can''t say a word when she looks at this phenomenon.


    "Sister Su, isn''t she beautiful?" Ding Ning asked in her ear, with a touch of pride, "this can only be seen in our country B, because our country B has a special geographical location, coupled with the climate, there are many strange landscapes. Sister Su, when you give birth to the baby safely, I will take you four places to play!"


    Su Jiu smiles, but never refutes.


    She didn''t tell Ding Ning that this was just a temporary place for her to stay. She would leave when Huangfu Jue came back, and she might never come again.Ding Ning may also know that she won''t stay for long, so it''s just a thought.


    After sitting for a while, Su Jiu got up and said to Ding Ning, "it''s dark. Let''s go down."


    Ding Ning nodded, every time to this point, the sky will soon dark down, in the evening, the road here is even more difficult to go.


    When going back, Ding Ning walked ahead as usual, so Su Jiu could follow her down.


    Similarly, Ding Ning kept talking all the way, and Su Jiu responded from time to time. In this way, Ding Ning was at ease.


    After all, she has to look at the road ahead. She can''t always look back and take care of Su Jiu.


    About to come to a foothold, Ding Ning''s heart also settled down some, did not find that Su Jiu has not returned to her for some time.


    Ding Ning found that when he turned back, there was no su Jiu.


    When Su Jiu opens her eyes again, she finds herself in a very dark room.


    There was no light in the room, only a little moonlight came in.


    Her hands were tied back to the stool, her feet were tied, she could not see clearly around, also dare not move.


    The sound insulation effect of the room is not very good. Outside, there is a sound of talking.


    "Premier, we have brought her back, just..."


    The man slightly frowns, tone with a touch of irritability, "say!"


    The man shook, even busy way, "just this woman, seems to be pregnant."


    "Pregnant?" Zheng Rong''s eyebrows slightly picked, "I remember that the Wei family had no restrictions on Wei Ran''s making girlfriends, because Wei Ran would never let a woman enter their house unless he was willing to..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "Prime minister, that''s it."


    Zheng Rong thought slightly, "you go down first, I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Yes."


    Before long, with the sound of men''s footsteps, the door suddenly opened.


    As soon as he entered the door, he turned on the light.


    The dazzling light instantly fell into Su Jiu''s eyes. Su Jiu couldn''t get used to it. She subconsciously closed her eyes. After a long time, she opened her eyes.


    At this time, the man has squatted in front of her.


    This is a very beautiful face, especially the eyes. The corners of the eyes are very long. They look very clean, but Su Jiu feels that there is a lot of violence hidden in them.


    Her subconscious whole body shakes.


    "Are you afraid?" Zheng Rong slowly opens a way, in the eye flash a touch of interest meaning.


    He stretched out his hand and slowly stroked Su Jiu''s belly. Su Jiu immediately stepped back, but behind her was the wall, and the whole person was trapped again, so there was no way to avoid it.


    Zheng Rong''s hand caresses Su Jiu''s abdomen. Her deep voice is very soft. She asks Su Jiu, "this child should have been five months, right?"


    Su Jiu bit her lip and refused to answer Zheng Rong''s question.


    Zheng Rong did not mind, the smile even more expanded, he continued to ask, "this child, is Wei Ran?"


    Say Wei ran two words, tone suddenly increased, Su Jiu is a shake.


    She didn''t know what Zheng Rong thought, let alone how to say it.


    Why did this man arrest her?


    Is it because of Wei Ran?


    This is Wei Ran''s enemy, and misunderstood the relationship between her and Wei Ran, so as to catch her and coerce Wei Ran?


    If she told the truth, the man would let her go?


    No, No.


    She hasn''t been in country B for a few days. If she really wants to threaten Wei Ran, it''s not her turn to arrest her.


    Perhaps, Wei Ran is the barrier that she can get away from.


    Su Jiu''s brain keeps turning. She doesn''t know how to protect her and her children.


    Zheng Rong at this time, cold hand suddenly patted her cheek.


    "I advise you to be smart. You can answer whatever I ask you. If you want to play any tricks, I can''t guarantee that I will cut your child out in advance and show you." I don''t know when, Zheng Rong''s hand suddenly more than a knife, knife point to Su Jiu''s abdomen, up and down, as long as a little force, then her child, will be killed immediately.


    Heart, violent jump, fear, unavoidably hit her.


    Su Jiu nervous swallow saliva, she clenched her fist, heart a horizontal, bet a, "yes, this child is Wei Ran."


    The tip of the knife stops in an instant and no longer swings around.


    Zheng Rong looked at Su Jiu, carefully looked at her for a while, "you should know the end of cheating me."


    Su nine efforts to stabilize the mind, looking at Zheng Rong, "such a thing, as long as a phone call, you know if I have to cheat you."


    After a while, Zheng Rong''s eyes from Su Jiu''s face back, he got up, went out.


    But Su Jiu''s heart, has not put down at all, raises higher.


    If Wei Ran said something wrong, she would be finished.


    Zheng Rong did not dial Wei Ran''s number.


    Instead, he changed his men and said, "go to check Wei Ran''s recent whereabouts, and then ask his friends who have been with him recently, which woman he is with more."


    Wei Ran is not stupid. If he dials this number, Wei Ran will be able to sort out his ideas quickly. He will not only lie, but also dig his nest.


    Well, it''s not worth the loss.


    He just wanted to play with women, but now, the value of this woman is much greater than he imagined.


    If this woman is very important to Wei Ran, then he can take advantage of this woman and ask Wei Ran to help him.


    At that time, it will be much easier to overthrow the presidency.


    But the Wei family has always been known for their loyalty.


    I don''t know if this woman is so important to Wei Ran.


    But now he can''t do anything, can only wait, wait for Wei Ran''s answer.


    But before that, there''s nothing wrong with this woman.


    Zheng Rong stood outside, Su Jiu''s heart did not stop beating fast for a moment.


    I don''t know how long it took for Zheng Rong to come in again with a pot of dumplings in his hand.


    He personally bent down to untie Su Jiu.


    The bound hands and legs may be too long to move at all.


    It took Su Jiu a long time to feel.


    "Come on, have some first." Zheng Rong said softly.


    Su Jiu pursed her lips and took a wary look at Zheng Rong. Zheng Rong''s mouth was smiling and even urged Su Jiu to "taste it quickly. I dare not eat it. I''ll have one first."


    Zheng Rong picked up a spoon, scooped a dumpling, is ready to put into the mouth, at this time, Su Jiu suddenly stop.She took the spoon and put it in her mouth.


    Zheng Rong''s eyes crossed a trace of surprise, but then rolled up a smile, asked Su Jiu, "are you not afraid of me poisoning?"


    "You will not." Su Jiudao, the tone is very firm.


    It''s not that she is too confident, but because Zheng Rong doesn''t want her to die now, otherwise she won''t go to so much trouble.


    The reason, she does not know.


    But as long as it turns out, she doesn''t have to worry too much now.


    She also hopes to be more ambitious, but for her, at this moment, she should protect her child, give him proper nutrition, and prevent him from being dangerous. This is what she should do more.


    "Do you want to know why?" Zheng Rong asked, "I can tell you."


    "Don''t want to know, know more, die fast." Su Jiu tone flat, as if to say a very natural thing.


    Zheng Rong tiny Leng, immediately in the eyes flash a smile.


    It is said that gossip is a woman''s nature. He doesn''t believe it. She has no interest at all.


    But he has to admit that Su Jiu''s doing so is undoubtedly the best way to protect himself.


    Zheng Rong didn''t really plan to tell Su Jiu. Seeing that Su Jiu''s food was almost finished, he got up and said, "you should have a rest early. As a friendly reminder, in my territory, there''s no one who can escape safely. You won''t be the first one. So, keep your point. And I think, if you''re good, Wei Ran will be at ease."


    With that, Zheng Rong went out and closed the door thoughtfully.


    Su Jiu finished the last dumpling and drank all the soup. After thinking about it, she quickly got up and went out of the window.


    Under the dim light, you can see people in casual clothes guarding the post.


    All the places that can be seen are like this. Where can''t be seen, Zheng Rong must have used other people to look at her.


    Now, she is trapped in this room. She can''t get out at all. If she''s not careful, even her child will die without a burial place.


    She can''t take risks.


    She had to figure out the safest way to get out of this place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    When Su Jiu saw Zheng Rong again, it was the next morning. Zheng Rong opened the door and looked at Su Jiu. "I didn''t expect that Wei Ran still cares about you very much. I''ll take you to see him if I have something to eat."


    Su Jiu didn''t expect to see Wei ran so easily. Presumably, Wei Ran must have given some conditions to tempt Zheng Rong.


    Su Jiu didn''t say much. After eating the breakfast that the servant handed over, he had to save his strength. Just in case, he could deal with Zheng Rong.


    Zheng Rong drives with Su Jiu.


    And the car, it''s going to the suburbs.


    That is the villa that Wei Ran originally arranged for Su Jiu to live in.


    "You''re here to watch her. You''re not allowed to move." Zheng Rong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    At the moment, Wei Ran is sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    See Zheng Rong come in, not from the outside to see, sitting in the car, is really Su Jiu.


    "Sister Su!" Ding Ning exclaimed, "Wei Ran, it''s really sister Su!"


    "I know. Stay calm." Wei Ran frowned and reminded Ding Ning, "aura."


    "Oh." Ding Ning a listen, quickly closed his mouth, waist straight standing in Wei Ran''s side, like a little bodyguard.


    Zheng Rong walked in and didn''t need Wei Ran''s explanation. She sat on the opposite side of Wei Ran and leaned back on the sofa. She said with a smile, "Wei Shao, don''t be hurt!"


    Wei Ran showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "prime minister, let''s not deal with the empty, you can say directly, how to do, in order to let my people go."


    Zheng Rongmei slightly picked, "Wei Shao, it seems that this woman is very important to you. It''s not like your style to be so anxious. You should know that the negotiation between two people is to see who can bear it more. You can''t help it. You send someone to me all night. Wei Shao, let''s not say anything else. You are destined to lose money here."


    The tone is very confident.


    Wei Ran did not retort, he looked at Zheng Rong, "premier, you should know that this door-to-door cheap is not so easy to occupy, you this time for the benefit, is likely to let you lose more than gain."


    Zheng Rong smile of don''t think, "the gain is not worth the loss, also want to seek this advantage first, just know whether there will be a loss."


    He doesn''t believe what Wei Ran said.


    It''s just a woman. What can he lose if he gains profits?


    Is it difficult? Can there be more powerful people to deal with him?


    Wei Ran doesn''t talk about it any more. He has already reminded us of it, but if Zheng Rong wants to die himself, it''s not good for him to stop him.


    Zheng Rong is just too rampant to sit in this position, but he is not satisfied. If he sits in the position of president of country B, maybe he still wants to occupy country a, country C, country D and country E.


    Nangongjing is better. After so many years in country B, he has so much power, but he has no ambition. He doesn''t want it. Wei Ran feels sorry for him.


    "Say what you want." Wei Ran said directly.


    Zheng Rong laughed, "Wei Shao, I don''t want much, just hope you Wei family can stand on my side."


    Wei Ran drank water and said faintly, "the prime minister also praises me too much. Although I am a member of the Wei family, my family all know that I am stubborn. How can they listen to my words?"


    , Wei, you are not too modest in my presence. I know your family situation. Who has the final say in the future? Three days later, I hope I can hear the news that the Wei family publicly impeached the president of our country B. otherwise, if Wei Shao didn''t do it, I''m afraid it''s this woman. Wei Shao can''t keep it. " With that, Zheng Rong got up and strode away.


    Wei Ran didn''t move from beginning to end.


    His eyes look at Su Jiu, with the mouth, said two words, "peace of mind."


    The car drove away quickly.


    Zheng Rong sat next to Su Jiu, his hand holding his head, looking at the woman carefully.


    Su Jiu can''t help frowning, "have you seen enough?"


    Zheng Rong laughed, "just now Wei Ran told me that it''s not worth the loss for me to be careful. Wei Ran looks unreliable, but I also know that he never talks big. Who are you? Is it the daughter of the president of which country? "


    Su Jiu pursed her lips and said nothing.


    In my heart, I am not only the daughter of the president, but also the wife of the president of country a!


    Zheng Rong selfishly continued to say, "but it''s not right. Although Wei Ran is good, he doesn''t have the ability to get involved with the president''s daughter. I sent someone to check you, but all your background seems to have been deliberately covered, and no trace can be found. Who are you?"


    The last four words sound very heavy, with a bit of threat.


    If Su Jiu doesn''t tell the truth, Zheng Rong will be rude to her.


    But Su Jiu was not frightened.


    She now set out to have value to Zheng Rong, he wants to move her, also won''t pick this time.


    "I''m the one you can''t provoke." Su Jiu half true half false said.


    Zheng Rong is tiny a Leng, suddenly but smile to smile, "can''t provoke of person?"? Then I''d like to take a gamble and see how annoying it isIn the villa,


    as soon as Zheng Rong left, Ding Ning sat down on Wei Ran''s side, "Wei Ran, what can we do now? Sister Su has been taken away by Zheng Rong. If she makes any mistakes, then you are finished. Let''s tell Huangfu now."


    "No, President Huangfu has very important things to do now. We can''t disturb him at this time." Wei Ran said, "if something happens to him, we can''t afford it."


    "Ah, what should we do? Let''s tell the president of the state of W or your good friends. Wei Ran and Zheng Rong are not good people. Even if you agree to his request, he will go further and force you to agree to something more excessive. You will always be in a passive position. Moreover, you can''t save sister Su!" Ding Ningdao.


    Wei Ran thought carefully and thought Ding Ning''s words were very reasonable.


    Even if he agrees to help Zheng Rong, it''s not surprising that people like Zheng Rong will turn around at that time.


    What''s more, it''s about their Wei family''s reputation and interests. He helped Su Jiu out of morality and interests, which is not enough to make him make such a big sacrifice.


    Finally, Wei Ran took out his mobile phone and dialed Chuhe.


    Zheng Rong takes Su Jiu back to his original place.


    After a few words of advice, he went out.


    Su Jiu is not stupid, naturally will not obediently wait for Wei Ran to save him.


    Just now, she tried to write down the route. Although she didn''t remember it clearly, she also knew about it.


    But if you escape, you may not be able to escape.


    This is not a good way.


    Huangfu Jue said that shangguanrao has come. Zheng Rong must have sent someone to watch Wei Ran, but shangguanrao has no restrictions.


    If you let shangguanrao know her position, it will be much easier.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    The mobile phone has long been taken away by Zheng Rong.


    Now, she needs to call shangguanrao.


    Su Jiu thought, knocked on the door, a servant came in, "Miss Su, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m hungry and want to eat." Su Jiudao.


    The servant took a look at Su Jiu, but he didn''t say much. He nodded, "OK, I''ll get ready now."


    The servant quickly brought the meal, which was quite rich. There were fish, meat and vegetables. I''m afraid Wei Ran specially told her that he couldn''t treat her badly to avoid any accident.


    Su Jiu came forward and took the meal.


    At this time, Su Jiu''s feet don''t know how to twist, in the hand of the meal suddenly didn''t take steady, suddenly fell on the ground.


    And Su Jiu, also because of inertia fell forward, the servant will help Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu''s hand, seize the opportunity to seize the servant''s clothes, this just barely stand firm.


    "Thank you." Su Jiudao.


    The servant looked at Su Jiu, "I''ll send you another one." Turning around, he closed the door and went out.


    Su Jiu just opened his hand.


    It''s the servant''s cell phone.


    She also dare not make a phone call, this around, still don''t know what kind of bureau Zheng Rong arranged, maybe, she this phone just called out, then was stopped.


    Su Jiu quickly sent a message to shangguanrao and asked her not to return.


    The footstep of servant is getting closer and closer. After sending successfully, Su Jiu will quickly delete the information and hold the mobile phone in his hand again.


    While the servant was not paying attention, she put the mobile phone in his pocket.


    Now, wait for the reaction from shangguanrao.


    Shangguanrao is not peaceful at the moment.


    She came to find Su Jiu, but she met helianling.


    Last time in F country, they had met. Helianling naturally knew shangguanrao and indicated that he wanted to go forward with shangguanrao.


    And this intention, shangguanrao is not stupid, also understand helianling''s mind.


    However, Su Jiu and Huangfu Jue are a couple. If she takes helianling with her, what is it?


    "Chief Helian, please don''t follow me any more. I can''t think about it any more. Shangguanrao ran out quickly, but there was no one. She went all the way up, opened all the doors of the rooms and found sujiu.


    "Little nine!" Shangguan Rao squatted down and quickly untied Su Jiu, "how are you?"


    "I''m fine." Su Jiu didn''t expect that shangguanrao arrived here so soon and asked, "did you put the gunshot just now?"


    "It''s not me, it''s helianling. We just met, so I pulled him to save you." Shangguan Rao said.


    Su Jiu doubts, "Shangguan, just the two of you?"


    "Yes." Shangguan Rao said, "small nine, don''t say so much, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute, Shangguan. You came just now. There was no one on the way?" Su Jiu asked.


    "Yes." Shangguanrao nodded.


    Su Jiu frowned, "it''s too bad."


    As soon as he finished, he heard the sound of applause.


    "Miss Su, it seems that you are not stupid." Zheng Rong came out and said with a smile, "bring people up."


    With that, Su Jiu saw that helianling was taken up.


    Zheng Rong went to helianling and said, "if I''m not wrong, this must be helianling, the head of F country."


    Then, he went to shangguanrao, "and this one must be shangguanrao, the daughter of the head of the military department of a country."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Then he looked at Su Jiu and said, "as for Miss Su, it should be Nangong Jiu, a member of the Nangong family in the state of W, who knows these two people and is protected by Wei Ran, isn''t it?"


    All right.


    Su Jiu did not say a word, looking at Zheng Rong, "what do you want?"


    Zheng Rong stroked her hand and smile. "I didn''t expect that the woman I so casually fell in love with was so powerful. No wonder, Wei Ran said that I would lose more than I gain. It''s also that the backer behind Miss Su is not something I can compete with. Moreover, I heard that Miss Su is still the president of a country, and has a lot of connections."


    However, Zheng Rong said, "it''s a pity that Wei Ran still doesn''t understand me enough. People like me are not afraid to have a big appetite, but they are afraid that they can''t eat. Since God has given me so good luck, if I don''t make good use of it, it''s a pity. Miss Su, do you think it will be successful if I change you for the territory of country a and the islands of country w?"


    "Mean!" Shangguanrao couldn''t help staring at Zheng Rong, "I thought that the person who can sit in the position of prime minister must have at least conscience. Unexpectedly, there are such shameless people in the world. Today, I have gained a lot of insight!"


    Zheng Rong didn''t mean to smile, "Miss Shangguan, you think people are too noble. After all, I''m just an ordinary person. Yes, I used to be very noble. For those ordinary people, I paid a lot to get to today''s position. So, it''s OK for me to ask for a little reward?"


    "Ha ha." Shangguanrao sneers.


    Zheng Rong didn''t care. He turned his head and looked at helianling. "Chief helianling, you don''t have to look at me like this. Do you think that I alone can know so much news? In fact, there is a person who has been quietly helping me, and this person, you are particularly familiar with. "


    He lianling looked at Zheng Rong and said with a sneer, "how can I know such a scum like you?"


    "Oh? Is that right? " Zheng Rong turned his head and said, "please come out and see if the head of Helian knows him or not."


    With that, he leaned aside.


    Someone came up slowly from downstairs.


    He lianling looked at the past, and as the man gradually appeared clearly in front of him, he opened his eyes wider and wider as he got closer and closer to him.


    Helinqui.


    It''s his father!


    How could he, how could he do such a thing!


    Zheng Rong was very satisfied with the look of helianling. He said, "chief helianling, I''m not wrong. You should be familiar with this man."


    He Lian Ling''s lips mumbled a few times, finally, said coldly, "I don''t know."


    He didn''t have such a father, such a heartless father!


    He Liankui took a look at he lianling, then, coldly put aside his sight and said in a cold voice, "I don''t have such a cowardly son."


    Zheng Rong smiles and pats Helian Kui on the shoulder. "Don''t be angry. The head of Helian is still young and doesn''t know how to plan for himself, but it doesn''t matter. He has a father with such foresight as you. He will thank you in the future."


    He lianling sneered, "Zheng Rong, don''t say these hypocritical words. Just do what you want to do. But I tell you, as long as I''m here, I won''t let you hurt them!"


    "Chief Helian, you are wrong. Don''t worry. They are my lucky stars. I have to rely on them to negotiate terms. I won''t hurt them, but I have to hurt you first. Stay with me for a few days. As long as I get what I want, I will let you go immediately."


    With that, someone appeared and made a gesture to Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu three people are locked into a room.


    Su Jiu said sorry, "Shangguan, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t send you a message, otherwise, you won''t be trapped."


    "What nonsense does Xiao Jiu say? I''m stupid and too reckless. If I had a thorough plan, it might not be like this." Shangguan Rao said, "but don''t be afraid. You just heard that. We won''t be in danger. Huangfu Jue will certainly have a way to save us."


    After hearing this, Su Jiu was not at all relaxed.


    Now, Huangfu Jue is looking for the flower of waiting. He''d better not know about it for the time being.


    Country B


    president''s study


    "that''s what happened. President, I''m going to rescue Su Jiu first. If too much force is used at once, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary panic." Chuhe road.


    Qin Zhengyang locked his brows, carried his hands, and paced back and forth in the room.


    Su Jiu is his only daughter. If something happens to her, he is afraid that he will lose control.


    And Chu he, although volunteered, but the wedding thing, really is Su Jiu sorry him, let Chu he in the past, really a little uneasy.


    "President, I''ll go with him." Nangong Jing said, "no one here knows country B better than I do. Moreover, I know more people in country B. if something happens, I can find a remedy in time."Qin Zhengyang looked at nangongjing and Chuhe, "OK, you go together. If there''s anything wrong, tell me in time. I''ll send troops to help you."


    "Yes


    Two people go out together, outside, not long, already came the sound of propeller, helicopter stopped on the lawn.


    Nangongjing gets on the helicopter first, and Chuhe is preparing to get on. At this moment, the woman''s voice suddenly comes, "Chuhe, I want to go with you!"


    Lead, lead.


    Chuhe frowned, "nonsense, go back quickly!"


    "No, I won''t go back. I''ll go with you to save sister Su!" Shen lead carrying her bag, "if you don''t let me go, I''ll try my best to get there. In a word, I must go!"


    What she wants to do, there is nothing she can''t do!


    That stubborn strength, let Chu he quite feel helpless.


    Nangongjing said in a voice at this time, "if you want to come, come together. More people and more strength."


    Shen lead a listen to someone to help her talk, quickly excited said, "yes, more people will have more power, don''t worry, I will help you save sister su."


    "You can take care of yourself." Chuhe directly splashed a basin of cold water and said to Shen lead, "go up quickly."


    Shen lead stares at Chu he one eye, this person how all the time with her wrong dish, say what words all want to choke her.


    Su nine rubs rubs rubs rubs rubs the helicopter to go up, but in the last step, carelessly, the foot stepped on a hollow, nearly fell down.


    Chu he holds it in time and pushes Shen lead up. Shen lead rolls up directly.


    "Mrs. Chu, don''t say something too early. Just like I said, just take care of yourself and don''t worry about other things." Chuhe said coolly again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Shen lead also didn''t refute Chu he, after all, he didn''t have the confidence, but he was not convinced.


    Nangongjing said to Chuhe, "when we get to country w, let''s go to the president first."


    Chu he frowned, "it''s not good to find the president. Now, although Zheng Rong is dealing with the president, he kidnaps Su Jiu. If the president knows about it, he''ll be afraid to do it for himself, regardless of Su Jiu."


    "No, I know something about the temperament of President B. He''s rather cowardly. We just need to tell him the importance of Su Jiu, and he won''t ignore it. If it''s only up to us, I''m afraid it''s just hitting the stone with the egg." Nangongjing road.


    Chuhe thought slightly, and finally nodded, "OK, just make a decision."


    To the B country, Chu he and Nangong Jing and Shen lead lead first went to Wei Ran there, Wei Ran phone said is not clear, he said the matter in detail.


    Nangong Jing can''t help sneering, "I didn''t expect that Zheng Rong''s ambition was so big. When I was there, I restrained myself a little. As soon as I left, I bullied our Nangong family! How bold


    Chu he said, "I didn''t expect that the Prime Minister of country B should be so rampant. It''s better to take this opportunity to destroy him. If he becomes president in the future, it''s not only country B that will suffer. At that time, other countries will also suffer. His appetite is so big that he will certainly try to expand his financial resources and fields."


    With that, Chuhe unconsciously sweeps, and sees Shen lead blinking his black and white eyes, looking at Chuhe.


    Chuhe couldn''t help but feel funny. He rubbed Shen''s hair and asked, "what have you been watching me do?"


    "Chuhe, I always thought you were a black sheep of the idle family. Unexpectedly, you know so much. It''s really hidden!" Shen lead said admiringly.


    Chu he said helplessly, "what''s hidden? Ben Shao has always been the same. It''s you who have been prejudiced against me


    Shen lead put out his tongue, "you are too bad, OK?"


    That bad word, with a different tone, Chuhe''s heart suddenly softened down. He was about to say something when nangongjing suddenly coughed.


    "Chuhe, let''s go to the palace. Your wife can''t run away." Nangongjing said vaguely.


    Chuhe smiles.


    Yes, Shen can''t run away any more.


    He found that Shen lead, in fact, is quite fun.


    Chuhe and nangongjing went to the palace.


    Although they are not native, they are not hindered.


    After all, nangongjing has lived in country B for such a long time. Although the president did not explicitly say that he would continue to relax nangongjing''s right to enter the palace freely, they also took it as a default.


    Nangongjing knocks on the president''s study. When he is promised, he comes in with Chuhe.


    The president of country B looked at nanmiyagi without hesitation, with a trace of irony in his tone, "nanmiyagi Shao, since you have returned home, what are you doing in our little country B?"


    Nangongjing didn''t seem to hear the displeasure in Li Yuantian''s tone. He said with a smile, "President Li, I''m here because I need your help."


    "Oh? Nangong Shao, do you still need my help? I''m afraid I can''t bear the burden. " Li Yuantian for nangongjing politeness, obviously do not buy.


    Nangong Jing said with a good temper, "President Li, I know that I did something wrong at that time, but I had to. This time, this matter is very important not only to us, but also to country B and president you."


    Li Yuantian still couldn''t listen to him, "Oh, what Nangong Shao said, how can you do something wrong? You are such a powerful person, you are right."


    After a pause, he said, "but also, when you go back to country w, you are going to take the position of president. In country B, even if I give you more rights to talk with you, you will not have the honor of this position. Nangong Shao, I fully understand and agree with all your choices!"


    "Very understand, very agree" these eight words, the tone is heavy, it can be said that gnashing teeth.


    Chuhe knows that the president of country B is also a child. Now he can''t listen to any more of what they say unless he loses his temper.


    Nangongjing didn''t speak any more, so he stood there waiting for Li Yuantian to vent.


    It took about half an hour to stop.


    Li Yuantian sipped his tea and said coldly to nangongjing, "come on, what do you want to do with me?"


    Nangong Jing said, "Zheng Rong caught my sister."


    Li Yuantian wondered, "what does Zheng Rong do with your sister? No, nangongjing. When did you have another sister? "


    "She is my Aunt Mei''s daughter, the daughter of the president of our country B, and a favorite of the president of country A. Zheng Rong grabs her and wants to get benefits from country a, country B and country W." "So, we need your help, President, to design a trap and rescue my sister," he said


    Nangong Jing said that Li Yuantian was completely surprised.


    Unexpectedly, nangongjing has such a powerful sister!It''s just that the president of country a just married Zhao Kexin?


    Li Yuantian''s face was full of doubts. Nangong Jing said, "what I told you is true."


    Li Yuantian nodded, "I believe it."


    Although he is a coward and has no idea since he was a child, he has been accompanied by nangongjing and other loyal officials, but there has been no chaos.


    And he also knows that Zheng Rong has always been ambitious and violent, but such a person often plays a role of repression, and sometimes his suggestions hit the center of the problem with one blow. Therefore, he has always kept him, some words have not been broken.


    Just didn''t expect, Zheng Rong still can''t help it.


    He wants his position.


    But Li Yuantian was not nervous at all. Since nangongjing came, he must have thought of a solution.


    He just has to do what he says.


    He has always trusted nangongjing.


    Even if nangongjing is from the w country, even if nangongjing stands on the opposite side of him, Li Yuantian feels that he will not harm him.


    Perhaps, it has something to do with a person''s principles and character.


    Nangongjing seems to be fickle, especially in love. I don''t know how many women''s hearts have been hurt, but in principle, he will definitely stick to it.


    Nangong nods, goes to Zheng Rong''s side and whispers the plan to him.


    Ten days later,


    in the villa,


    Wei Ran sat on the sofa and waited. Soon, Zheng Rong came over.


    This time, there was no one in the car.


    Last time, in order to convince Wei Ran that he caught Su Jiu, but this time, people do not bring over, Zheng Rong is obviously very confident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Wei Ran had to believe him. He had no choice but to believe him.


    "Wei Shao, you came to me after ten days. It''s not like your style to be so late." Zheng Rong leisurely said.


    Wei Ran laughed, "I have such a big appetite. I want so many things all at once. I always have to give us a little time to prepare."


    Zheng Rong slightly pick eyebrows, "so Wei Shao, I want, you are ready?"


    "Of course." Wei Ran said, "what you want is the land of country a, the islands of country w, and the whole country B. am I right?"


    Zheng Rong fuzhang said with a smile, "Wei Shaozhen really understands me, the summary is really good."


    Wei Ran turned his head slightly, "Chu Shao, Nangong, come out."


    Chuhe and nangongjing came out one after another and sat on Wei Ran''s left and right sides. Nangongjing''s slender legs overlapped each other and looked at Zheng Rong. "I didn''t expect to see such great progress in a few days. This threat is threatening me."


    Zheng Rong smiles, without any fear at all. Nangong Jing has a handle in his hand. He should be afraid, but Nangong Jing is also afraid.


    "It''s a long time for people to go. Otherwise, how can they make progress, don''t you think?" Zheng rongdao.


    Nangongjing snorted, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t have the ability to send what you want directly to you. You tie up the woman that the president of country a likes best, and he will give you the land you want, and the Wei family of country B will do our best to help you. As for country w, the people who can speak well are coming. It depends on your own ability to talk well." Wei Ran said leisurely.


    Zheng Rong thought a little.


    What Wei Ran said is right. If he agrees with him directly, he will not believe it. However, two important people from country a have come here and obviously have the sincerity to negotiate.


    Wei Ran''s hand on the sofa gently, they are now the most important, of course, is not to be able to talk with Zheng Rong about what kind of degree, but to delay time, for Shen lead and Ding Ning for opportunities.


    Outside the villa


    SHEN lead lead and Ding Ning hiding behind the grass, around them, there are soldiers in camouflage clothes.


    They all had a sniper gun in their hand, squinting and crawling on the grass.


    After a little modification, the muzzle of the gun used to be loaded with bullets is now filled with fine needles. These needles have the effect of anesthesia. Once they are shot into the back of the neck, people will immediately lose consciousness and fall to the ground and fall asleep.


    This, of course, was provided by President Li Yuantian of country B.


    Ding Ning whispered, "later, I''ll count one, two, three, you''ll shoot, you know?"


    "Yes


    Shen lead pulled the sleeve of ladingning, "Hey, is it not good to do this? Won''t it really hurt people''s lives? Can''t you hurt sister Su by mistake? "


    "No, don''t worry."


    Ding Ning smiles and calms Shen lead. Then, she decides the time and gives orders. One by one, the specially made needles quickly pass through the glass and fall directly into the back of the neck.


    Part of the problem was solved. After a while, Shen went out quickly and fired a gun according to what he had said before.


    Villa, suddenly there are many people come out, Ding Ning quickly again issued an order, they were knocked down one by one.


    Li Yuantian sent a lot of people to them, so it''s more than enough to deal with them.


    Nevertheless, Ding Ning did not act rashly. After about half an hour, there was another movement in the villa. Ding Ning gave an order for the third time to knock down the people who appeared.


    Ding Ning just got up and took some people into the villa with Shen lead.


    The door of the room quickly opened one by one. Soon, they found Su Jiu.


    "Sister Su, here we are!" Shen lead see Su nine, quickly ran to her side, for Su nine untie the rope.


    But the rope had not been untied, but Shen Qian cried.


    Su Jiu asked softly, "lead, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Su, I miss you so much. I can hardly remember when we last met. Sister Su, I want to be with you all the time."


    Ding Ning helps to untie the rope of shangguanrao, and turns a big white eye at the same time.


    Together?


    Lovers dare not say such heavy words, let alone friends.


    The so-called feelings, at a certain time, will also change.


    Su Jiu couldn''t help laughing, "silly boy, I''m right in front of you now? I didn''t expect you to be here, lead lead. You''re really brave. "


    Shen lead cried a draw a draw, straight Leng Leng looking at Su Jiu, "Su elder sister, what I say is true?"


    "When did I cheat you?" Su Jiu can''t help but feel funny, "fool, if you can untie my rope now, I think you are more brave, different from before."


    Shen lead a listen, hurriedly concentrate on solving the rope for Su Jiu, after a while, really untied.


    Su Jiu moves her wrist for a while, but Shen Pb suddenly feels very strange. She was able to untie the knot just now.Ding Ning was almost as good as her at the same time, and there was still a Helian Ling left. Shen lead immediately volunteered, "I''ll solve it!"


    Shen lead went to helianling''s side and squatted down. She looked carefully and began to untie the rope. This time, she also untied it.


    Shen lead can not help but proud raised the corner of his mouth, "sister Su, I feel I''m great!"


    Su Jiu smiles. How can Shen Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead Lead?


    So heartless.


    But it''s good to be so frank. There are many things that you can''t think of. In this way, it''s easier to be happy.


    "Sister Su, let''s go out quickly, so that we can call Chuhe and inform them that we have arranged, so that they don''t have to deal with Zheng Rong any more." Ding Ningdao.


    Su Jiu nodded and the party quickly went out.


    "Where are you going?" Behind him, suddenly there was a deep voice.


    Turning around, they saw helinqui.


    The pupil of He Lian Ling suddenly shrinks. He looks at He Lian Kui painfully and asks, "what do you want to do?"


    "I want them all to stay." He Liankui hardly hesitated when he said, "he lianling, I do it for you. Maybe you can''t understand it now, or even think I''m too cruel. But after a long time, you will know that sometimes, the principle is nothing. As long as you sit in that high position, you don''t have to be influenced by anyone''s strength. How good it is."


    He lianling looks at he Liankui.


    He clearly knew that helinqui was possessed.


    Now, helinqui has lost the last trace of kindness, he has become a very extreme person, a person he does not know at all.


    Heart, suddenly a pain.


    Although he hated him and hated that he had never seen his mother since he was a child, after all, helinqui was the only person in the world who had blood relationship with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    But now, he has to fight against him.


    "Dad, stop it." He lianling''s tone was with a trace of pain, "I don''t want to fight like this any more. Are you willing to kill me?"


    He Liankui''s eyes turned to he lianling and said, "don''t you stand on my side and join hands with our father and son?"


    "Not good." He Lian Ling shook his head. "I can''t be sorry for my conscience."


    "Conscience? How much is conscience worth? Ah Ling, you are still too young. As long as you believe that I am your father, I will not do anything harmful to you. Just follow me. In the future, you will appreciate me. " He Liankui road.


    He lianling said softly, "I don''t know if I will appreciate you in the future, but I know that if I do it with you, I will regret it now."


    He stepped forward, protecting Su Jiu in front of them, "you go first, if he really wants to shoot, then it must be me who killed first."


    Su Jiu looks at helianling anxiously. Shangguan Rao pulls Su Jiu, "what are you looking at? He''s his son. How can you kill him? Let''s go!"


    Su Jiu bit his lip and said to he lianling, "be careful yourself."


    Finish saying, then be on the official Rao they took away.


    In the whole villa, only helianling and helinqui are left.


    Helinqui looked at his son in silence.


    He has always known that he has his own ideas and principles and will not waver in what he wants to do for any reason.


    That''s good.


    Heliankui took out his gun. He took off all the bullets. There was only one bullet in it. He turned the gun and said to helianling, "let''s shoot each other. Now let fate decide who will live or die!"


    "Dad, do you have to?" He lianling said, "why do you want to do this?"


    "Because we can''t coexist." Helinqui said, "what I want is the greatest power. What you want is peace. If you can''t get what I want and can''t persuade you, what''s the meaning of my living? Helianling, take out the courage that a man should have. Don''t be so fussy. From now on, you and I have the same survival rate. I''ll take this shot first! "


    "No!" He Lian Ling called, and at the same time, the sound of pulling the board gun had already sounded.


    Empty gun.


    No bullets.


    He lianling was relieved.


    He Liankui handed the gun to he lianling, who was silent for a moment, then picked up the gun and pointed it at his temple.


    Heliankui didn''t make a sound, but his hand behind his back was like a fist.


    With he lianling shooting, he Liankui''s men''s consciousness tightened, and his heart suddenly shrank.


    Fortunately, it''s empty.


    Helinqui continued to take the gun and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    After a few rounds, it was empty.


    There''s only one round left.


    He Liankui took up the gun. This time, he did not aim at the temple quickly, but looked at he lianling, with a farewell in his eyes.


    Then, the deep voice of helinqui sounded slowly.


    "Over the years, I know that in your heart, I am not a good father, nor a good example. There have been many women around me, but for so many years, the only one I have ever loved is your mother. Therefore, with you, I helinqui can have countless women in my life, but the only one who can give birth to our children is my favorite woman, But what I am most sorry for is also your mother. At that time, she abandoned a lot for me, but in the end, I let her down. I didn''t give her the life she wanted and didn''t become a husband in her mind. "


    "So, I want to double the compensation to you and give you all the best." He Liankui said, "ah Ling, from now on, you have to live by yourself. Don''t trust everything in the world too much. You have to have your own judgment and be selfish when necessary. Only in this way can you protect yourself, you know?"


    He lianling didn''t understand what he Liankui said. Suddenly, two shots rang out and warm blood splashed directly on his face.


    He Lian Ling widened his eyes and looked at the burly man in front of him. He fell to the ground with a thump.


    For a long time, he didn''t come back to himself. His mind was buzzing. He didn''t even know if he should step forward and look at him.


    For so many years, their father son relationship has not been very good, get along with the same room, but more strange than strangers, mutual sarcasm.


    But now, he suddenly fell straight in front of him.


    There''s no defense, no prelude.


    Outside the villa,


    Su Jiu suddenly hears a gunshot. She quickly turns back and walks back.


    Shangguan Rao grabbed her, "Su Jiu, don''t go!"


    "Shangguan, did you hear the gunshot just now? He Lian Ling is still in it Su Jiu said nervously.


    "I heard you, so Su Jiu, you can''t go back now!" Shangguan Rao said, "the gunshot may not come from helianling. Even if it is, helianling may not be injured. OK, even if helianling is dead, what can you do now! You will only live up to his kindness to youSu Jiu was stunned. Shangguan Rao sighed, "Xiao Jiu, let''s go. When we are safe, we will confirm whether helianling is injured, OK?"


    Shen lead lead also way, "Su elder sister, go quickly, you are safe now really very important, if you go back, so Chuhe they do things are useless!"


    Shen lead just finished, Su Jiu suddenly fell down, Shen lead a Leng, silly said, "darling, what I said is so useful."


    "What you said didn''t work. I just knocked her out." Ding Ning said coolly.


    She shouldered Su Jiu and strode into the car.


    After safety, he quickly sent a message to Wei Ran.


    The negotiation in the villa is over.


    Zheng Rong took out the already prepared contract and said with a smile, "if there''s no problem, please sign a word. In this way, I''ll let Su Jiu go and rest assured."


    Nangongjing took it up and looked at it carefully. After a while, Chuhe said, "I''ll have a look, too."


    After Chuhe read it, Wei Ran said, "come on, show me what this unequal treaty looks like."


    Zheng Rong looked at the three people, suddenly felt something wrong, he frowned, whispered to the people around him, "go to call there, see if Su Jiu is still there."


    "Yes


    Zheng Rong looks at these three people, "don''t hesitate, sign quickly, after signing this word, I will release people."


    Three people looked at each other, Wei Ran quietly shook his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Chuhe took out his pen. "OK, I''ll sign."


    However, at the moment when the nib touches the paper, Wei Ran''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Chuhe''s movement stopped for a moment.


    When Wei Ran saw the caller ID, he was already excited and quickly connected the phone.


    "Wei Ran, we have been rescued. We will meet later."


    "Good." Wei Ran nodded.


    He looked at Zheng Rong and threw the Treaty on the table. "Sorry, prime minister, you have lost your bargaining chip with us. We will not sign this treaty."


    Zheng Rong''s anger suddenly came up, "Wei Ran, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Su Jiu has come out, so we don''t sign. Can''t you understand our speech? Or are you stupid enough to take hostages


    Zheng Rong heart a jump, at the moment, originally in here of hand quickly turn back, in Zheng Rong ear way, "premier, people run, heliankui died."


    Zheng Rong''s face suddenly changed, the whole person decadent fell on the sofa.


    Nangong Jing took a look at Zheng Rong and got up slowly. "Premier Zheng, long ago, I reminded you not to be too greedy, not to always think about things that don''t belong to you. You have too much appetite, and it''s easy to eat. Let''s go. This time, you''ll ask for your own happiness."


    Zheng Rong hate hate looking at nangongjing, "you think, you can leave here?"


    "Of course." Nangongjing said, "Premier Zheng, you are not so stupid as to think that there are only three of us here, are you? Please look up at the top, left and right


    Looking to the left, Zheng Jun found that dozens of guns were aimed at him.


    Wei Ran laughed, "Premier Zheng, thank you for your confidence. The negotiation places are all in my home. If you choose your own place, maybe we don''t have such convenient arrangement."


    Chuhe also said, "Premier Zheng, your people have been destroyed by us. Now you are the only one fighting alone. Therefore, I advise you not to bind yourself in a cocoon or fight meaninglessly. It''s useless."


    Zheng Rong looks at these three people, he suddenly gets up, turns around to leave.


    Chuhe and they just thought Zheng Rong was leaving, and they didn''t have any precautions. They sat down and had a cup of tea.


    And at this time, Zheng Rong suddenly turned around, the muzzle of the gun aimed at nangongjing, bang opened in the past.


    Nangong Jing''s heart jumped and subconsciously avoided it. Then he didn''t avoid it. The bullet ran through Nangong Jing''s arm. All of a sudden, his stool was bleeding.


    At the same time, outside, a bullet also attacked, directly through Zheng Rong''s head.


    At this time, Zheng Rong still kept shooting posture.


    His bullet had not been shot out, but his hand could not move.


    Then, with a jerk, he fell to the ground.


    "Are you all right?" Chuhe asked, "do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "No, you just take the bullet out." Nangongjing road.


    He is no longer a native of country B. if he shows up frequently in country B, it will not be very good after all.


    "You really believe me, nangongjing. I don''t have any anesthetic here." Wei Ran said.


    "It''s OK. I haven''t taken it before." Nangongjing''s face is more and more pale, "or do you want me to bleed all the time?"


    "Well, you''re looking for abuse. Don''t blame me." Wei Ran goes to the bedroom, takes out the medicine box, tears nangongjing''s clothes, irons the knife on the alcohol lamp, disinfects it, and prepares to take out the bullet.


    Although, as Nangong Jing said, it''s not the first time he did it, every time he saw the blood, Wei Ran was under great pressure.


    Fortunately, nangongjing didn''t say a word all the time, which made him calm down a little.


    Chuhe was watching. He had never seen such a scene since he was a child. He found that nangongjing was not only tolerant, but also used to such things.


    He is a man of country w, but he lives in country B. moreover, he is close to the center of supreme power. Presumably, many people want to get rid of him quickly.


    It must have been hard for him for so many years.


    But only such people are suitable to be the president of their country.


    When Wei Ran took out the bullet, his forehead was covered with sweat, but Nangong Jing was indifferent. Although his face was even paler than just now, his mind was still very clear. He said to Wei Ran, "take the medicine, bind it up for me. In addition, take one of your clothes and change it for me."


    It''s in order.


    Wei Ran can''t do anything about nangongjing.


    He has always been this temper. He is cold-hearted in everything and cruel to himself. Now that he has become like this, he can chat normally, and he is the only one who can do it.


    He knew nangongjing when he was a child. As time went on, he admired nangongjing more and more.


    After changing clothes, Nangong Jing gets up and takes the lead in the car. Wei Ran goes over quickly. "Nangong Shao, you can have a rest. For the sake of our lives, I''ll drive this car."Nangong Jing looked at Wei Ran, "your car, of course, is for you to drive." With that, he strode to the copilot.


    Wei Ran was stunned. Just now, he saw Nangong Jing walking towards the driver''s seat. Is it hard for him to succeed? Did he just play with him?


    Wei Ran they return to the villa, Ding Ning and Shen lead they have sat here, Wei Ran can''t help but ask aloud, "Su Jiu?"


    "I was knocked unconscious, sleeping in my room." Ding Ningdao.


    "Knocked out?"


    "Just now when we escaped, it was he lianling who blocked his father. Then we heard gunshots. Su Jiu was so excited that he wanted to go back. Ding Ning knocked him unconscious and brought him back." Shangguan Rao said.


    Nangong Jing frowned, "wait a minute, I''ll make a phone call to see if helianling is OK."


    After all, helianling and his son were involved because of Su Jiu. If they had an accident, they would owe the helianling family a favor.


    When the phone was dialed, nangongjing said a few words to the other end of the phone and hung up.


    Nangongjing looked at the crowd and said slowly, "helianling is alive, heliankui is dead."


    The whole room was silent, and no one knew what to say.


    "Where''s Zheng Rong?" After a while, Ding Ning asked.


    "Dead." Wei Ran said, "he wanted to win too much. Maybe he couldn''t stand our trap, so he shot nangongjing. Then, we acted according to the original plan and killed him."


    "Are you in danger?" Ding Ning immediately said nervously, "if the president knows this, will he attack you?"


    "Don''t worry, in fact, the president is also involved in this matter. He acquiesced in killing Zheng Rong." Wei Ran said.


    Although Li Yuantian seems cowardly, everyone has ambition in his heart and wants to get more. Even if he doesn''t get more, he never hopes that what he has will be taken away suddenly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    And they have told Li Yuantian that Zheng Rong is a great threat to him. After weighing the pros and cons, Li Yuantian will definitely make the right choice.


    Otherwise, he is digging a hole for himself.


    Listen to Wei Ran say so, Ding Ning this just put down heart.


    At this time, Su Jiu has come out.


    As soon as she saw them, she asked, "where is helianling? What about him? "


    "Xiaojiu, don''t get excited. Helianling is alive and heliankui is dead." Shangguan Rao said.


    Su Jiu was relieved.


    Fortunately, helianling is OK.


    But when he Liankui died, can he lianling bear the blow?


    "Xiaojiu, it''s not safe here. Why don''t you come back to country a with me first." Shangguan Rao said uneasily.


    She has never seen a country where everyone legally owns guns and can end a person''s life so quickly.


    Although she is shangguanrui''s daughter, she never knew that killing people was just a flash.


    It''s terrible.


    Su Jiu did not say a word, shangguanrao said, "Xiao Jiu, you are not alone now, you have children, I know, you stay here, is to wait for Huangfu Jue, but if you have an accident, or your children, do you think, you will not regret it?"


    Su Jiu is silent.


    Originally, she only wanted to wait here for Huangfu to come back, but the world was changeable, and no one knew what would happen next.


    Country a, after all, is the place where she has been living, and she will feel more secure.


    "Well, I''ll go back with you." Su Jiu nodded.


    Shangguanrao was relieved.


    Su Jiu suddenly thought of something, looking at Shen lead, "lead lead, how can you be here?"


    "I, we are very worried about you, so Su''s colleagues sent me to see you, but I didn''t find you when I was in W country, so I came with him." Shen''s hand pointed to Chuhe.


    Su Jiu didn''t think much, "then you can come with us this time."


    "Ah?" Shen Qian looked up at Su Jiu and stammered, "sister Su, I, I, I..."


    "She may not be able to go back with you." Chu he said, "Xiao Jiu, lead and I have already obtained the certificate."


    License?


    Su Jiu was completely stunned.


    She never expected to hear such an answer.


    She looked at Chuhe and then Shen lead.


    Shen PB''s drooping head showed that what Chu he had just said was true.


    However, in such a short time, how did the two get married?


    She looked at Chuhe, who did not avoid her eyes, but looked at her straight.


    It suddenly occurred to her that Chuhe had said on the day when he sent her away that everything would be borne by him.


    And how does he take it?


    Does Shen lead lead


    "Wait a minute." Su Jiu said, "lead lead, come out with me."


    Su Jiu and Shen lead went out, she turned and looked at Shen lead, "lead lead, can you tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Shen lead frowned and said, "that day, I was going to find sister Su, but I happened to meet Chu he. Then, by accident, I went to his home. He said that the person I like most is me, and we got the certificate."


    Sure enough, Chuhe used this way to help her out.


    Su Jiu is really distressed, guilty and angry to Shen lead, "then how did you agree?"


    "I don''t want to either." Shen said wrongly, "my Hukou book is still in country a, but the Chu family are so powerful that they don''t need any proof at all. They get the marriage certificate."


    Also, although the Chu family doesn''t like to fight, they still have contacts. It''s a matter of minutes to get a marriage certificate.


    "Lead, lead, I''ll help you deal with this. I''ll divorce you and Chuhe, and it won''t bring trouble to your later life." Su Jiudao.


    She can''t take Shen''s whole life in because of her own affairs.


    She can''t do it.


    "Divorce?" Shen lead''s eyes stare round, looking at Su Jiu.


    Although she felt aggrieved and angry with Chuhe, she never thought of divorce.


    Perhaps, it''s also because she always thought that this marriage would never leave.


    But now Su Jiu tells her that this marriage can be divorced.


    "Yes, divorce, lead, it''s none of your business. I can''t let you go through this mess." Su Jiudao.


    "But..." Shen lead frowned, she suddenly felt a little flustered, but could not tell what it was like.


    Su Jiu looked at Shen lead lead that hesitant appearance, can''t help asking, "lead lead, do you like Chu he?"


    Shen lead a listen, quickly jump, "how can, how can I like Chuhe? Sister Su, I can''t believe it. I can divorce Chuhe at last. Leave, please help me"Good." Su Jiu nodded, "don''t worry, leave it to me."


    After a long time, Su Jiu and Shen lead went out.


    Chuhe found that Shen lead this out, even look at his eyes are not the same.


    The little girl used to be like a cat who was provoked by him. Now, when she saw him, her eyes were evasive, as if she was hiding something from him.


    He wants to catch her and ask clearly, but Shen Qianqian seems to have been hiding from him. Even after dinner, he sticks to Su Jiu and doesn''t give him any chance to get close.


    What the hell happened?


    The doubt in Chu he''s heart is more and more big.


    In the evening, after dinner, everyone went to bed.


    On this day, everyone was very tired and went to bed very early.


    Su Jiu knocked on Chuhe''s door and went in.


    "Chuhe, lead and lead will come back with me this time, and I will go back to country w to make the whole thing clear and let her divorce you." Su Jiu said straight to the point, "lead lead, she doesn''t know anything, I can''t let her because of me, and delay their life."


    Chuhe''s heart suddenly jumps. He looks at Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu looks serious and doesn''t seem to be telling a joke.


    Chuhe was silent for a long time, then asked, "lead, lead, what did she say?"


    "She agreed." Su Jiudao.


    Agreed?


    So it is.


    When he put the red book in front of her, the little girl cried so wrongly that her tears fell down.


    Now, with the possibility of getting rid of him, I can''t wait to leave now.


    Su Jiu saw that Chu he hadn''t said anything for a long time. He thought that he was worried about how to deal with it. He said, "Chu he, I know that you are doing this for my good, but I can''t be so selfish. I will tell old lady Chu everything and tell her that I cheated her. She wants to blame me and I deserve it."


    If she has done something wrong, she must have the courage to take the responsibility.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Su Jiu said what, Chu he can''t listen, he only knows that he is about to have nothing to do with that little girl.


    In my mind, I suddenly recalled that he had just seen her. As soon as she walked, the bell on her backpack would clank. Sometimes she would play a rogue and rely on him to buy specialty products. It was easy to cry. When she got angry, she would cry. She was so earth shaking that she was not afraid of being seen by others. It seemed that she wanted to let the whole world know that he bullied her.


    She is also very poor, no parents since childhood, has been a strong growth, she was bullied from childhood, but the heart is still so simple and kind, perhaps, a person''s nature is born.


    She seems to be very proficient in computers. One night, he seemed to be looking for some information, but he couldn''t find it for a long time. The little girl grabbed his computer and found it.


    She


    Chuhe wanted to continue to recall, but he found that he could think of so much.


    The time he spent with her was so short that it was not enough for him to recall.


    But how could she leave him as soon as she looked back?


    This inexplicable sense of loss, is Chuhe never had.


    "Chuhe, Chuhe?" Su Jiu put his hand in front of Chu he and shook it.


    Chuhe came back.


    He said, "I''m sleepy. You can do it by yourself."


    She has already decided to leave him. What can he say?


    After all, she was free.


    The next day, Su Jiu got the news.


    Helianling has returned home with helinqui''s body.


    Zheng Rong has solved the problem, and there is no crisis. Chu he and Nangong Jing return to state w today, while Shangguan Rao, Su Jiu and Shen Qian return to state a today.


    Shen lead has been restless, the whole person seems to be in a trance.


    Su Jiu only thought Shen was worried about the marriage certificate. She whispered in her ear, "lead, don''t worry. You come back with me. I''ll solve this problem."


    Shen lead looked up at Su Jiu, "sister Su, I''m not worried. It''s just that the Chu family is very kind to me. You say it''s not polite for me to leave without saying goodbye."


    "Fool, you can''t. You are not a member of their family, and you blame me." Su Jiudao.


    "But I still think it''s better for me to go back to Chu''s house first. Sister Su, I won''t wait for you to come, and then pick me up to country a, OK?" Shen lead with her small eyes looking at Su Jiu, said.


    She didn''t know why she said that, but she didn''t feel it when she thought of separating from Chuhe.


    Maybe it''s because we''ve been together for a long time. People and animals have feelings after staying for a long time, not to mention people?


    Yes, she just wanted to say goodbye.


    Su Jiu thought slightly, and finally shook his head, "no, you go back to w country alone, I don''t worry."


    Shen lead bitter face, not happy.


    Su Jiu is a little guilty.


    Maybe Shen really doesn''t like to be bound by a marriage certificate and wants to solve this problem as soon as possible.


    "Well, I''ll go back to country w with you." Su Jiu said.


    Shen lead''s eyes suddenly lit up, "sister Su, is that true?"


    "Of course." Su Jiu nodded and touched Shen''s head. "Don''t worry, I won''t care about you."


    Shen''s eyes immediately narrowed into crescent shape.


    Great. She can stay with Chuhe a little longer.


    Even if it''s just a second, she''s happy.


    Chuhe not far away looks at Shen lead.


    Is she in such a hurry to leave him alone?


    Is she so happy without that marriage certificate?


    Is he that scary?


    Chuhe is very unhappy, very unhappy, anxious all wrote on the face, no one dares to provoke him at the moment.


    But why not happy, he himself is not clear.


    Su Jiu decides to go to the w country. Shangguanrao is not at ease and wants to go with Su Jiu. Wei Ran claims that he has not been to the w country and wants to have a long life. As soon as Ding Ning hears that Wei Ran is going, he will naturally follow him.


    They went to the w country.


    Seeing that there were many people in nangongjing, he simply bought a special plane.


    To the w country, nangongjing found a hotel and packed the third floor.


    Shen lead, shangguanrao, dingning and Wei Ran live in a hotel. Chuhe takes a look at Shen lead and says, "I live in a hotel, too."


    "I said Chu Shao, is there something wrong with your brain? You can''t live in a comfortable big bed at home. You are living in a small hotel with us. Are you looking for abuse?" Wei Ran said, turning to Su Jiu, "elder sister, do you think this person is stupid?"


    Nangong Jing also asked Su Jiu at this time, "you go back with me now?"


    Su Jiu shook his head. "I''ll stay in a hotel, too."


    Her and Chuhe''s wedding at that time was a sensation in the w country, but she escaped on the night of her marriage. Even if it was deliberately hidden, some people must know about it.The whole Nangong family became a joke because of her recklessness.


    She has no face to go back.


    Nangong Jing said, "Xiaojiu, don''t blame yourself too much. Aunt Mei has already made such preparations. They won''t blame you. Besides, don''t you want to see grandma?"


    "I..." Su Jiu bit her lip and couldn''t speak.


    Shangguanrao took a look at Su Jiu and sat down beside her. "Xiaojiu, go back, I''ll go back with you. At that time, even if your family is angry and I''m an outsider, they won''t show it. Is that ok?"


    Su Jiu looked up at Shangguan Rao and said with a smile, "Shangguan, don''t be so gentle. I''m really not used to it."


    Shangguan Rao stares at Su Jiu. "How can you be so unkind? I''ll give you some advice, and you''ll laugh at me."


    Su Jiu repeatedly begged for mercy, "dare not dare not." She said, looking at shangguanrao, said, "Shangguan, you live here, I know, you are for my good, but that is my family, if I still play so, it is not good."


    She got up and said to Nangong Jing, "I''ll go back with you."


    Nangong scenic spot head, "good."


    Nangongjing and Su Jiu leave together and give them a map of country W. if they feel bored, they can go out for a walk.


    Wei Ran sat for a while, then felt bored and went out with Ding Ning.


    Shen Qianqian and Chuhe stay in the same room.


    Moreover, Chuhe sat next to Shen lead, less than an inch away.


    Shen lead feels surprised, eyes dare not blind turn, afraid of a careless, turn to Chu he''s body.


    Neither of them spoke.


    The atmosphere is very depressing.


    Shen lead finally can not stand, suddenly stood up, "I, I first go out for a walk." With that, she walked out quickly.


    But at this time, Shen''s hand was suddenly caught by Chu he.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Chuhe got up slowly, put an effort on his hand, and directly took Shen lead into his arms.


    Shen lead was startled and gave a low cry. She twisted her body and said, "you, you let me go!"


    Chuhe whispered, "don''t move! Move again, I''ll wipe the gun away! "


    Shen lead suddenly felt the reaction of Chu he''s body. His face turned red, but he didn''t dare to move. He said in a small voice, "Chu he, let me go!"


    The final tone slightly up, with a different kind of shame, unexpectedly pleasant.


    Chu he was amused inexplicably, leaned over and said in Shen lead''s ear, "what if I don''t let you go?" Then he bit Shen''s earlobe.


    Shen lead''s whole body trembled, as if an electric current came straight up from her toes, all the way to the top of her brain, making her speechless.


    This, this man how can be so bad!


    Shen lead is as red as a cooked shrimp. She tries to bow up to keep a weak distance from Chuhe.


    But in Chuhe''s opinion, it''s beyond his capacity.


    As soon as he made an effort on his hand, Shen lead would fit with him again without any gap.


    Shen lead lead shy and anxious and angry, she looked up, looking at Chu he, "you, how do you want to ah."


    Chu he is not anxious to answer Shen PB''s words, so silently looking at her.


    After that, Shen gave advice.


    She lowered her head again, her eyes rolling around.


    "Shen lead." He called her name in a hoarse voice.


    Shen lead lead heart next jump, the head subconsciously lift, silly answer way, "high?"


    Chuhe was amused, and a smile came from the corner of his lips. He didn''t say a word more. His hand holding Shen''s waist suddenly went up along the curve of her body, restrained Shen''s chin, and then deeply kissed her.


    "Well Shen lead scared a big jump, Leng Leng of stare big eyes looking at Chu he, unexpectedly forgot to resist.


    Chuhe stood up slightly, covered Shen lead''s eyes with the other hand, pressed her lips and said, "Shen lead, didn''t anyone tell you that you should pay more attention when kissing?"


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Shen lead''s answer, then kiss Shen lead again.


    This kiss, the kiss is extremely gentle.


    Unlike that time, he deliberately kisses her, annoys her, and annoys her. This time, he is so careful, as if he kisses the most precious treasure in the world.


    Shen lead was a little distracted at first. He was kissing. Gradually, he was addicted to the kiss.


    Her heart seemed to be beating with it.


    After a long time, Chuhe reluctantly released Shen lead.


    Because of a long time of lack of oxygen, Shen lead face scarlet, black and white eyes are also full of dense fog, especially the lips, even more delicate.


    Shen lead did not dare to see Chu he, also did not dare to think, quickly pushed Chu he, directly left the room.


    Chuhe also intends to let Shen lead go, so it''s easy to push it away.


    He looked at Shen lead who had escaped, and a smile came to his lips.


    Divorce?


    Little girl, I tell you, it''s impossible.


    As soon as Shen lead goes, he goes far away.


    She touched her cheek.


    It''s so hot.


    Oh, my God, she''s not going to like Chuh, is she?


    No, it won''t.


    What Chuhe likes is sister su. To marry her is just to help her lie.


    She can''t like Chuhe, can''t let herself indulge in such a relationship.


    As early as I knew, she should listen to sister Su''s words and go back to country a first, and she and Chuhe''s affairs should be handled directly by sister su.


    Now, what can we do?


    Even facing Chuhe, she found it very difficult.


    No, she can''t stay here.


    Shen''s shoulder is also carrying his own backpack, in which there is a card Chuhe gave her. The money should be enough for her to buy a plane ticket.


    Yes, she''s going back, back to country a.


    As long as we don''t see Chuhe, there will be no such problems.


    Su Jiu follows Nangong Jing back to Nangong''s home.


    In the living room, it''s quiet.


    It''s very different from usual.


    Su Jiu was a little confused, but nangongjing looked normal, as if he had expected such a scene.


    He took Su Jiu upstairs, knocked on the door, and went into nangongjun''s room.


    Su Jiu saw that Nangong Mei, Nangong ya, including Nangong Ru, were in front of Nangong Jun''s bed.


    Bad premonition, instantly floating on Su Jiu''s mind.


    Nangong Jing sighed and whispered in Su Jiu''s ear, "after you left, grandma''s body suddenly couldn''t hold up. She has been like this for several days. She can hold on for so long, maybe she is waiting for you to come back."When Su Jiuyi heard this, he was frozen there.


    She opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    In the room, no one urged her.


    Even Nangong Ru, looked at Su Jiu, wanted to speak, but did not say.


    Seeing Nangong Jun like this, she suddenly wanted to understand a lot of things.


    In fact, one day, I will fall ill in bed, and what I care about and fight for will become meaningless.


    It''s better to be tolerant of others, which can be regarded as a virtue for yourself.


    After a long time, Su Jiu came in. Step by step, she slowly came to Nangong Jun, squatted down, took Nangong Jun''s hand, and whispered, "grandma, I''m back."


    That pair has been a little dry, just like the wrinkled bark, Su Jiu felt sad.


    After a long time, Nangong Jun slowly opened her eyes. She looked at Su Jiu, opened her mouth, but didn''t say anything, and closed her eyes again.


    Su Jiu''s tears fell down.


    Grandma will wait for her again, and really wait for her to come back.


    Su Jiu holds Nangong Jun''s hand more tightly. After a while, Nangong Jun slowly opens his eyes again.


    "Xiaojiu..." She said these two words in a husky voice.


    Su Jiu quickly approached Nangong Jun and said in her ear, "grandma, I''m here. I''m here."


    Nangong Jun''s eyelids lifted and said with difficulty, "take care of yourself..."


    But just said five words, Su Jiu will feel, originally oneself clench of that hand, so suddenly lost strength.


    Su Jiu''s whole body suddenly got a meal.


    She didn''t even move. She still kept the posture of leaning over nangongjun. Her eyes were wide open. The tears suddenly fell from her eyes on the bed.


    The temperature of the hand in hand is getting cold, all the feelings are telling her what just happened.


    If she doesn''t come back with nangongjing because she is in a bad temper, can''t she even see nangongjun for the last time?


    Why, why is she so unfilial?!


    "Little nine." Nangong Ya makes a sound. She holds back her grief and lifts Su Jiu up. "Your grandmother has gone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Su Jiu''s face suddenly became pale, and her whole body was sitting there, biting her lower lip, unable to say a word.


    Nangong Ya stands beside Su Jiu and tears fall silently. Nangong Mei doesn''t say a word, but tears fall from the corner of her eyes.


    Everyone is crying silently. Nangong Jun has been the master of Nangong family all her life. She is their family and the core of Nangong family. But one day, she left them.


    Su Jiu''s eyes didn''t blink, as if she hadn''t buffered from the mutation just now. Her tears fell on the ground one by one, on the sheet. She just shed tears, but she didn''t feel it.


    After a long time, her eyes moved, slowly, slowly toward nangongjun.


    Such a subtle action, but it seems to drum up her great courage.


    Then she saw the old man who had closed his eyes.


    The old man''s face was very peaceful, his eyebrows were stretched, his lips were slightly pursed, as if he had just fallen asleep.


    Su Jiu squatted down slowly, holding the old man''s hand and said softly, "grandma, I just met you. I haven''t been with you yet. I still want to hear you tell me a story. How did you leave?"


    Her voice is very light, but the great grief hidden in it can be heard by anyone.


    Nangong Ya will su Jiu up, "small nine, you are still pregnant with a child, so squatting on the body is not good, good, get up quickly."


    Su Jiu let Nangong Ya pull her up and sit on the chair, but her eyes were looking at Nangong Jun all the time. She didn''t believe what had just happened.


    Nangong Ya sighed. She tried to endure her grief and said to Nangong meinangong Ru, "let''s talk about mom''s future."


    Nangongjun''s departure is a painful news for the whole w country. They must be strong and take care of nangongjun''s death.


    Nangong Mei and Nangong Ru nodded and went out with Nangong ya.


    In the room, nangongjing accompanies Su Jiu.


    He stood behind Su Jiu, gently along her back, said to Su Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, our generation, grandma likes you most. Although we don''t spend a long time with grandma, grandma will understand us, and you should not be too sad. Now, you are the greatest comfort to grandma when you give birth to the child smoothly."


    Su Jiu did not speak, has been looking at Nangong Jun, holding her hand.


    Nangongjing was with her all the time.


    After a long time, Su Jiu came out of the room.


    Nangong Ya has a suit of clothes in her hand for Nangong Jun. she goes in and closes the door.


    Su Jiu is sitting in the living room. Nangong Ru is calling to inform them that Nangong Jun has left.


    All the people are preparing for nangongjun''s funeral. They are always busy, not immersed in sadness.


    But only when we are busy, can we forget our grief temporarily.


    But Su Jiu has no idea what she can do now.


    All the people seem to be doing their own duties. She is the only one who can''t help. She even needs someone to take care of her.


    It''s so useless.


    "Xiao Jiu, go and buy these things with Uncle Zhou." Nangong Mei hands Su Jiu a list of things that have been listed for a long time and need to be used in funerals.


    Su Jiu nods, takes the list and goes out with Uncle Zhou.


    Zhou Shu took Su Jiu to the shop. Zhou Shu said, "young lady, you are sitting in the car. I''ll buy these things."


    "No Su Jiu shook his head. "I want to do it myself."


    She is nangongjun''s granddaughter. She can''t do anything for her before she died. If she can''t even do this little thing after she died, it''s too bad.


    Su Jiu gets out of the car and buys things one by one. He and uncle Zhou go to another place to continue shopping.


    When she returned to Nangong''s house, Nangong''s house was full of people, crying.


    In this, there are true or false sad, but it doesn''t matter.


    Su Jiu goes back to her bedroom, closes the door, takes off her shoes and sits on the bed with her knees in her arms.


    Tears, again fell down silently.


    She knew that day would come, but she never thought it would come.


    She, Su Jiu, has lost another relative in the world from now on.


    This is an irresistible law of nature. In this world, some people leave and some new life is born. The world is sentimental but merciless. It is inevitable for people to experience life and death.


    In the next few days, Su Jiu follows Nangong Mei and they work together for Nangong Jun. old lady Chu also comes. When she sees Su Jiu, she doesn''t say anything. She even hugs her and makes her sad.


    The whole country w is immersed in grief. At the beginning of the founding of the country w, there was the Nangong family. Over the years, the Nangong family has paid too much for the country W. it is no exaggeration to say that without the Nangong family, perhaps the country w would not be as prosperous as it is today.


    Even President Qin Zhengyang came to see Nangong off.But no one was surprised.


    Nangongya arranged a guest room for Qin Zhengyang to rest. She said to Su Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, go and pour a cup of tea for the president."


    "Good."


    Su Jiu takes a look at Nangong Ya and knows that she does this only to create a space for her and Qin Zhengyang to get along with each other, and will not make others too suspicious.


    Although there are many insiders about Nangong Mei and Qin Zhengyang, there are also some who don''t know. What''s more, Nangong Mei has not been married by Qin Zhengyang. If she goes too far, she will not look good in face.


    And Su Jiu doesn''t mind whether she has the title of president''s daughter or not. She only needs real happiness. Moreover, sometimes, the title is also a kind of bondage. At any time, someone will judge her with such and such eyes. On the contrary, she is not comfortable and will not add to the existing happiness.


    Su Jiu went in and brought the tea to Qin Zhengyang. Qin Zhengyang looked at Su Jiu and sighed, "Xiao Jiu, don''t be too sad."


    Su Jiu nodded, "I know, don''t worry, I will take care of myself."


    Qin Zhengyang looked at Su Jiu and said, "Xiao Jiu, I hope you can stay with me. My father is running out of time now. As soon as Nangong old lady leaves, my father is afraid that he will leave one day. But when I look back, my father''s time with you is too little. Xiao Jiu, give my father a chance to make up for you, OK Is that right? "


    Su Jiu looked at Qin Zhengyang, his eyes filled with tears and said with a smile, "Dad, if you don''t say that, I will do the same. Before I was wrong, too selfish, clearly know should stay here, but is not obedient, Dad, in the future I will accompany you, you want to do what I accompany you to do, OK


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Qin Zhengyang did not expect Su Jiu to say this.


    After so many years, he didn''t fulfill the responsibility of a father. Su Jiu''s willingness to recognize him is already his great blessing. Now, he is willing to accompany him to grow old.


    "Good." Qin Zhengyang nodded and said with a smile, "I want to see my grandson born and give him a big gift." Suddenly thought of what, Qin Zhengyang asked, "small nine, you now, and he together?"


    He obviously means something.


    Su Jiu nodded.


    "But now, he is different from before. Xiao Jiu, you know, people think that Zhao Kexin is the wife of the president of state A. if you stay with him, you will not only be anonymous, but also be criticized by others." Chuhe road.


    Su Jiu said with a smile, "Dad, I don''t care about other people''s eyes. Huangfu Jue and I don''t want to be like this. Before, we were worried too much that we would let each other miss our time together again and again. Life is changeable. No one knows what will happen in the next moment. Now, Huangfu Jue is looking for the flower of waiting. With that, he can untie himself If I miss Huangfu Jue because of my worldly view, I would be very sorry for the chance God has given us. "


    She has thought clearly that she will bear what she should bear, and will not avoid it, and will not miss the person who is very important to her.


    Qin Zhengyang can''t say anything more.


    As a matter of fact, there is also his reason why Huangfu Jue''s affair has developed to the present stage.


    He doesn''t want Su Jiu to get hurt, and he also selfishly thinks that Su Jiu stays under his nose, no matter what happens, he can take care of him.


    After all, if you follow Chu he, Su Jiu should live in the w country. She is the biggest one and doesn''t dare to bully her.


    But it''s not necessary to go to country a.


    What''s more, he can''t even take care of himself. How can he take care of his precious daughter?


    But now it seems that he is wrong.


    Emotion is not something he can stop if he wants to.


    If the feelings really can be controlled, he would not prefer to live alone for so many years.


    "Xiaojiu, my father will always be on your side. If someone dares to talk about you, my father will find someone to beat him all over the place." Qin Zhengyang said in a deep voice.


    Perhaps, the best way to love Su Jiu is to unconditionally stand behind her and support any decision she makes.


    It''s been a week since Su Jiu returned to the hotel.


    Shangguan Rao, Ding Ning and Wei Ran have heard about what happened in Nangong''s family. Wei Ran patted Su Jiu on the shoulder, "sister, I''m sorry for your change."


    Su Jiu said, "I''ll be fine."


    Shangguanrao doesn''t believe it.


    She didn''t forget how Su Jiu collapsed when Su Bo had an accident.


    But now, there is not much to say.


    Even if Su Jiu pretends to be strong, she can''t expose her. There are many times when she pretends to be true. Time can heal all wounds.


    Su Jiu looked around and asked, "where are Shen lead and Chu he?"


    "Shen went back to country a the same day. It seems that Chuhe left on the same day." Wei Ran said.


    Su Jiu asked, "did Chu he say where to go?"


    "No, he seems to have received a text message, and then he looks very bad and leaves."


    Su Jiu nodded and didn''t worry too much.


    Chuhe has his own judgment, and he will be responsible for his actions.


    "Shangguan, you go back first. I''ll stay in country w for a while." "I want to be with my family," Su said


    Shangguanrao also understands Su Jiu''s meaning.


    Su Jiu has no Nangong Jun, and she grew up in country a since she was a child. She certainly doesn''t want to have such regrets again.


    In fact, when Su Jiu decided to return to the state of W, Shangguan Rao had already guessed the result.


    But that''s good. Now Huangfu Jue and Fu Jingchen have gone to the uninhabited island, where there is no signal and no way to contact them. I don''t know how they are now and when they will come back.


    In W country, Su Jiu is the safest.


    "Well, take care of yourself." Shangguan Rao said, "I will go back to country a today."


    There''s nothing about her here, and there''s no point in staying.


    "Good." Su Jiu did not retain Shangguan Rao.


    She also has her family to accompany.


    Friends should not be the bondage of each other.


    Wei Ran and Ding Ning also played for several days, planning to go back to country B today. When they left, they asked Su Jiu to visit them.


    Su Jiu went back and moved to Qin Zhengyang''s villa, where the family of three lived. Qin Zhengyang sometimes taught Su Jiu some political things. Su Jiu also loved to listen to stories. It was good to increase her knowledge, and broaden her thinking about things.


    "Xiaojiu, have you ever considered being an anchor again? Interview some political figures? " Qin Zhengyang asked suddenly."Ah?" Su nine a Leng, did not expect Qin Zhengyang will suddenly say so.


    Since the accident of Su Boyi, she has not been an anchor any more. She has been dealing with Su''s affairs and has never considered her old profession.


    However, when I was an anchor, I really felt very full.


    She will meet different people and learn different knowledge every day, so that she can also learn to look at problems from different perspectives instead of sticking to her own opinions, so as to avoid making wrong choices as much as possible.


    These skills also helped her to manage su.


    Now, Qin Zhengyang asked her, Su Jiu had to admit, she is not without a little heart.


    "Xiaojiu, you don''t have to answer me in a hurry. You are pregnant now. Everything will have to be discussed after this period of time." Qin Zhengyang Road.


    As his daughter, there is no saying that he can seize the opportunity. He is the president. As long as Su Jiu needs it, he will create opportunities for her.


    Time flies.


    Su Jiu is seven months pregnant.


    There is still no news from Huangfu Jue. Now Huangfu Mei, Huangfu Yu and other officials are helping to deal with the political affairs in country a, but there is no chaos.


    But Su Jiu missed him very much.


    I''d like to see Lord Huangfu at once.


    There are still three months to go before the baby is born. She hopes that he can come back and witness the arrival of the baby with her.


    This day, the weather is very good, Nangong Mei with sujiu go out for a walk.


    Su Jiu''s stomach is already very big. Because she is a twin, she looks bigger than others. She walks slowly with her hands behind her back.


    Nangong Mei said, "Xiaojiu, you are going to have a baby soon. We have to buy more clothes and change them at that time."


    Su Jiu looked at Nangong Mei and said, "no? Aunt Ya has bought a lot of them. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    "More is better than less. Buy more." Nangong Mei takes Su Jiu to a children''s clothing store in the mall.


    Nangong Mei bought a lot of sets, but Su Jiu didn''t stop them, because they didn''t work.


    Su Jiu casually looked out a few eyes, suddenly, she froze there.


    Li Li?


    Why?


    Why is she here?


    Su Jiu quickly walked a few steps outside, but he couldn''t see the familiar figure just now.


    Maybe she was wrong just now.


    "Xiaojiu, what''s the matter?" Nangong Mei buys clothes and asks Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu shook his head, "it''s OK."


    Even if she saw Li Li, it didn''t matter.


    Li Li is the anchor. There''s nothing wrong with her coming here for an interview.


    But I don''t know why, there is always a very uneasy feeling in Su Jiu''s heart.


    Su Jiu and Nangong Mei go back. Along the way, she feels that someone is following.


    But every time I look back, I don''t feel abnormal.


    Su Jiu thought about it and said to nangongmei, "Mom, I suddenly feel uncomfortable. Let''s let uncle Zhou pick me up."


    Nangong Mei a listen, nervous asked, "small nine, do you want to go to the hospital to check?"


    "No, just rest." Su Jiudao.


    Nangong Mei sees Su Jiu''s face normal and doesn''t insist, so she calls the driver to pick them up.


    After getting on the bus, Su Jiu was relieved.


    When Li Li was in country a, he didn''t mean much to her. It''s OK not to aim at her. If it''s aimed at her, it''s not a good thing.


    Li Li''s eyes narrowed slightly as she looked at the passing car.


    Unexpectedly, the arrival of Su Jiu, let Nangong Mei and Qin Zhengyang together.


    Why, why!


    She thought that Su Jiu would hate them and separate Qin Zhengyang from Nangong Mei, but it was totally different from what she imagined.


    She tried her best to get out of this move, but she didn''t expect to lift a stone and hit her feet.


    How can she bear it?


    No, she can''t make their family so happy.


    She is so like Qin Zhengyang, for him to pay all their own, but he despised her.


    Qiu Chong is really stupid. She sends Su Jiu to him. She doesn''t know how to seize this opportunity.


    Better, she did it herself.


    Now, God has given her a chance.


    Su Jiu is pregnant.


    Do they think she''ll let her have the baby?


    Since meeting Chen Xue, Su Jiu has always had nightmares.


    Intuition tells her that it''s not going to be so peaceful these days.


    In the middle of the night, Su Jiu got up, drank water, and subconsciously called Huangfu Jue.


    But it''s the same as before. I haven''t dialed.


    Huangfujue has not come back yet.


    I don''t know what happened to the waiting flower.


    Did he detoxify or something happened.


    When you are alone, it''s better not to think about it. It''s not helpful and easy to disturb others.


    Su Jiu poured another glass of water and was about to drink it.


    At this time, behind, suddenly stretched out his hand, directly covered her mouth, Su Jiu subconscious struggle, not long after, then fainted.


    Huangfu Jue and Fu Jingchen arrived at the hotel of country B at this time.


    The flower of waiting is not only in the uninhabited island, but also extremely rare and difficult to find, which makes it very difficult for them.


    Fu Jingchen and huangfujue did not bring much food with them. They were unprepared and had to pick some wild fruits to eat.


    Fortunately, Fu Jingchen is a doctor who can tell whether the wild fruit is poisonous or not. Otherwise, he will starve to death in that uninhabited island.


    Fu Jingchen took a look at Huangfu Jue and said, "Mr President, I''ll tell you that I''m at least ten jin thinner than before. It''s all for you. After I go back, you have to make up for me."


    Huangpujue never paid any attention to him. He took out his mobile phone to charge it. After so many days, the mobile phone had already turned off automatically.


    After power on, they call Su Jiu.


    But Su Jiu''s mobile phone is not connected.


    It''s Fu Jingchen who has been chatting warmly, but shangguanrao''s tone doesn''t seem to be very good. Fu Jingchen has been saying love words with a smile, and he doesn''t feel ashamed.


    Huang Fu Jue gave a cold hum.


    He will never admit that he is jealous of Fu Jingchen at the moment.


    After a long time, Fu was reluctant to hang up.


    He took a look at Huangfu Jue, and the look of his face made him feel very happy.


    He patted Huangfu Jue on the shoulder and said very generously, "don''t be unhappy, Huangfu Jue. Maybe Xiaojiu is sleeping. Just now our family Rao Rao has said that Xiaojiu is going to country W. do you want to go back to country a with me or go to find her?"This, in fact, is a nonsense.


    The person Huangfu Jue wants to see most at the moment must be su Jiu, so he will definitely go to see her at the first time.


    As for country a, both Huangfu Mei and Huangfu Yu have been helping him with his political affairs for a long time without making any mistakes. Why not go back a few days later now?


    Huangfujue left soon and went to country W.


    Now that the poison on his body has been removed, he went directly to Nangong''s house without any worries.


    At the moment, the Nangong family is already in a mess.


    "Xiaojiu really didn''t come back?" Nangong Mei asked with a frown.


    "Yes, Xiaojiu hasn''t come back, and now she has such a big stomach that she can give birth at any time. She can''t come back alone. Sister, Xiaojiu is really gone?" Nangong Ya asks anxiously.


    Su Jiu''s current situation, if a little accident, will have unforeseen consequences.


    "Little nine is gone?" The deep voice suddenly rang out. Nangong Mei looked back and saw Huangfu Jue standing outside the door.


    She heard Su Jiu say that Huangfu Jue went to the uninhabited island of country B to find a kind of plant called the flower of waiting, which can solve the toxicity of his body.


    Now it seems that Huangfu Jue has solved the problem.


    "Yes, Xiaojiu is gone. Qin Zhengyang has sent people to look for her everywhere, but they have not found sujiu." Nangong Mei said. She took a look at Huangfu Jue and said, "Mr. President, you have been away from country a for so many days. You''d better go back first. We''ll let you know when we find Su Jiu."


    Nangong mei just finished, the mobile phone suddenly vibrates. It''s Qin Zhengyang.


    "Ah Mei, I''ve got news about Xiao Jiu. Wait for me, I''ll be right here."


    Within half a moment, Qin Zhengyang arrived at Nangong''s home.


    When he saw Huangfu Jue, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise, but then he returned to normal.


    Three people arrived at the study, Qin Zhengyang then direct way, "small nine was kidnapped."


    "Kidnapping?"


    "Yes." Qin Zhengyang nodded, "the person who kidnapped her is Li Li, Ah Mei. Do you have any impression of this person?"


    Nangong Mei thinks about it. Then she looks at Qin Zhengyang, and her look is obviously not right.


    Qin Zhengyang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Meimo said, "don''t you really know who Li Li is?"


    Qin Zhengyang frowned, did not understand the meaning of Nangong Mei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Seeing that Qin Zhengyang didn''t look like a fake, Nangong Mei said, "do you remember a little girl who was always with you many years ago and was your assistant?"


    Qin Zhengyang thought for a while, "it seems that there is such a one. What''s the matter?"


    "That''s her." Nangong Mei glanced at Qin Zhengyang, then took back her eyes. "It seems that people can''t make love, so now she kidnaps Xiaojiu. Qin Zhengyang, you peach blossom is fierce!"


    Qin Zhengyang slightly raises eyebrows, "Ah Mei, are you jealous?"


    What''s more, over the years, I don''t care about him, but I know so much about him.


    "Oh." Nangong Mei reprimanded lightly, "I''m not so boring. Qin Zhengyang is a person who does things by himself. If something happens to Xiaojiu and my grandchildren, I don''t care if you can live for a few years or months. We won''t see each other in the future." With that, Nangong Mei went out.


    Qin Zhengyang slightly Leng, helpless smile.


    Nangong Mei''s temperament hasn''t changed for so many years.


    Very good.


    Qin Zhengyang leaned over and looked at Huangfu Jue. He thought for a moment and said, "President Huangfu, I''ll go alone. After all, it''s because of me. Moreover, if anything happens to you, it''s not your own business."


    Huang Fu Jue shook his head. "I''ll go with you."


    Qin Zhengyang sighed and patted Huangfu Jue on the shoulder. "I know that you have a deep love for Xiaojiu. Before, I was sorry for you. Otherwise, you and Xiaojiu may not be able to get to this step. Now, although I am in stable condition, I will die soon. Moreover, I have a fixed successor, but you are different. Even if you don''t think about yourself, do you have any "For the sake of your people?"


    Huangfu Jue''s deep eyes looked at Qin Zhengyang, which was full of firmness. He said, "if I can''t even protect my women and my children, why should I protect others?"


    This is very selfish.


    If the people of country a heard it, they would drown Huangfu.


    But Qin Zhengyang had to admit that what he said was very reasonable.


    They are the president of a country, but they play the role of a husband and a father.


    What can make them feel warm is not how much they have achieved in politics or how stable their people live, but that they can have their favorite family to accompany them when they are tired.


    This is what warms them most.


    Everyone has vulnerable times, and everyone wants to feel loved and loved.


    Qin Zhengyang nodded slowly, "OK, let''s go to save Xiaojiu, but you have to promise me that everything will be arranged by me."


    Huangfu should come down.


    Qin Zhengyang looked at Huangfu Jue and said, "if anything happens to me, you will take care of Xiaojiu in the future. She has experienced too many frustrations in the first half of her life. I hope she won''t have any accidents in the future and can live a good life safely."


    After a pause, Qin Zhengyang said, "but I believe you will do it."


    Huangfu Jue nodded, his tone full of firmness, "yes, I will do it, but please take care of yourself. Xiaojiu just found her father, and she also hopes to accompany you more."


    Qin Zhengyang said this, obviously has a plan, but also prepared for the worst.


    What he can do is try his best to save Xiaojiu and not let Qin Zhengyang have an accident.


    Qin Zhengyang smiles and says, "OK."


    It took Su Jiu a long time to wake up in the dark warehouse.


    Hands, tied to iron pillars.


    And there was no one around.


    Looks like she''s been kidnapped again.


    Normal people can''t have this luck.


    Su Jiu slightly moved, fortunately, at the moment the child did not lose his temper, obediently lying in her abdomen.


    But this repressive breath, and this bondage, let Su Jiu feel very uncomfortable.


    The door of the warehouse, creaking, was pushed open. The light outside was too dazzling. Su Jiu frowned slightly and subconsciously closed his eyes. When the door closed, he opened his eyes.


    She looked over and found that the people who came were very familiar.


    Li Li.


    It turned out that before she read it correctly, Li Li really came to the w country.


    But why did she bind herself.


    Li Li walks slowly to Su Jiu. She looks at Su Jiu carefully and looks at her head askew for a long time. Then she suddenly laughs and says softly, "the daughter of Qin Zhengyang and Nangong Meisheng is really beautiful. You say, if Qin Zhengyang and I have a child, what do you think it will look like?"


    Su Jiu frowned slightly.


    She suddenly remembered that the day before she came to look for Nangong Mei and Qin Zhengyang, Li Li told her that she liked a man for a long time, and even paid a lot for it.


    Now it seems that this man is Qin Zhengyang.


    The reason why she helps her find Qin Zhengyang is that she wants to fall into the hands of Qiu Chong. At that time, she can make good use of Qiu Chong to deal with Nangong family. Then the gap between Nangong Mei and Qin Zhengyang will become larger, and it will be impossible to be together.I didn''t know who her parents were before, but now that I know this relationship, I know Li Li''s real intention.


    It''s extremely dangerous.


    Li Li did not wait for Su Jiu''s answer, and continued to say slowly, "Su Jiu, I wanted to wait for Nangong Mei and Qin Zhengyang to appear beside Qin Zhengyang and comfort him. In this way, he might treat me differently. All my life, I just want to be with Qin Zhengyang and have a child for him, but you even ruined my wish, Su Jiu, you Do you think I''ll make your baby safe? "


    Li Li laughed. "I know that the father of your baby is huangpujue, the president of our country A. I also know that he has arrived in the country w and is in your home. I have told Qiu Chong my plan and asked him to threaten Qin Zhengyang to take the position of president. But Qiu Chong has no such courage, so he will definitely tell Qin Zhengyang our position, Then Lord Huangfu will know that they will come together to save you. Do you think I''m right? "


    Su Jiu didn''t expect Li Li to have such a careful plan. She didn''t expect to succeed from beginning to end!


    So, what does she want?


    It''s the same death!


    Only if we want to die together, can we achieve this point!


    Su Jiu''s lips trembled slightly and said, "you crazy man!"


    "Yes, I''m crazy. I''m really crazy. I was driven crazy by you!"


    The smile on Li Li''s face suddenly disappeared. She suddenly kicked over the stool beside her and said to Su Jiu, "do you know how many years I have loved Qin Zhengyang! Do you know that all my life I just want him to see me more? Why can you and your mother be with the people you love? Why should I bear all the pain alone? Su Jiu, today, I want you and your mother to have a taste of what is pain and what is the taste of losing a loved one! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    She suddenly pinched Su Jiu''s cheek, and there was a fire of hatred in her eyes. "I really hate to see you look like your mother''s face!" Sharp slap, instant hit in Su Jiu''s face.


    This palm hits very hard, Su Jiu''s mouth corners all shed blood.


    It hurts.


    Su Jiu only felt that her whole head was swelling, and what made her feel even more frightened was that her lower abdomen seemed to be in pain.


    She seems to be having a baby soon.


    Such intuition makes Su Jiu''s heart more flustered.


    Li Li also noticed Su Jiu''s abnormality. She squatted down and looked very soft again. She put her hand on Su Jiu''s abdomen and said in a low voice, "it seems that your child wants to come out ahead of time, or I''ll help you!"


    Su Jiu tries to push Li Li''s hand away with all her strength, but her hand is caught by Li Li''s wrist in turn.


    "Su Jiu, it seems that you cherish this child very much. Don''t worry. I don''t want to see you die so soon. Let''s wait patiently for a while. When Qin Zhengyang and Huangfu Jue come, the play will be finished." Li Li Dao, she said, then let go of Su Jiu''s wrist.


    Go over, take out the mirror and eyebrow pencil from his bag, outline the eyebrow shape, mouth, still humming a song.


    Lunatic. He''s a complete lunatic.


    Su Jiu tries to get her hand out of the rope, but finds that the knot of the rope is very strange. The harder she tries, the tighter the rope will be.


    Li Li slowly drew her eyebrows, then she took out lipstick and applied it carefully. After half of it, she suddenly stopped and said to Su Jiu, "listen, they''re coming. They''re coming to save you."


    Su nine whole person suddenly a meal, she really heard, the sound of helicopter swing propeller.


    Li Li''s eyes flashed a bright light. She quickly painted her lips. She looked in the mirror, then looked at Su Jiu and asked, "am I beautiful?"


    Su Jiu snorts coldly, turns his head aside, and ignores Li Li.


    Li Li just doesn''t give up. She walks up to Su Jiu and asks, "am I beautiful?"


    Su Jiu rolled his eyes and looked to the other side.


    But at this time, Li Li suddenly restrained her jaw again, and asked softly, "am I beautiful?"


    Her hand is very hard, pinching Su Jiu''s chin faint pain, Su Jiu pain frown, tears have been forced out of the eyes.


    Li Li suddenly released her hand and laughed, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. Later, Qin Zhengyang will tell me, and he will tell me the answer I want, because he knows that if he doesn''t, his daughter will be finished."


    With that, she went to the back of Su Jiu and connected the rope in her hand with another rope. Then, in Su Jiu''s unprepared situation, Shua, Su Jiu''s whole body was suspended in the air.


    Su Jiu didn''t say a word, but it wasn''t because he was afraid of Li Li. Just now his stable lower abdomen suddenly hurt again. This time, the pain was more violent than just now.


    The whole warehouse seems to be spinning in the twinkling of an eye, Su Jiu tightly closed his eyes, trying to calm himself down, but the abdominal pain is more severe.


    She bit her lip and didn''t say a word. If Li Li was aware of her fear at the moment, it would only make Li Li more excited and torture her.


    Li Li has completely ignored Su Jiu. She turns around, puts her chair in place, and sits upright, as if she were a lady in a waiting room.


    Around, there was no sound, and Li Li was not worried. With a smile in her mouth, she waited patiently and quietly.


    At this moment, the door of the warehouse was suddenly pushed open.


    In came the prince Huangfu.


    Li Li, who was about to get up before, sat down and said with a smile, "President Huangfu, don''t tell me that you came alone. You know, this is not what I want."


    Huang Fu Jue didn''t speak. At the moment, Qin Zhengyang had already come in.


    All of a sudden, Li Li''s eyes are full of light. She hasn''t seen Qin Zhengyang for a long time. Now, at first sight, he is even more charming and fascinating than before.


    Qin Zhengyang didn''t see Li Li. As soon as his eyes swept, he saw Su Jiu hanging there. A sense of obliteration flashed between his eyes.


    Huangfu Jue quickly passed by and wanted to put Su Jiu down. But at this moment, Li Li suddenly said, "don''t worry, Mr President. Without my permission, I hope you don''t be so reckless. I''ve put seven bombs in this warehouse. If you make me unhappy, I''ll press it and we''ll all have to finish. Or you can try it. It''s your bullet to kill me. Quick, still It''s my hand. "


    On hearing this, Huangfu suddenly stopped.


    He listened carefully and heard the bomb moving.


    And Su Jiu, obviously can not support, her face a pale, facial features have even wrinkled together.


    "What do you want?" He asked, restraining his impulse to shoot Li Li.


    Li Li didn''t seem to hear Huang Fu Jue''s question. Step by step, she came to Qin Zhengyang, "Qin Zhengyang, do you know how much I love you? Do you know how many years I have loved you? "Qin Zhengyang looks at Li Li, not to mention that he has no impression of this woman. If he had paid attention at the beginning, he would never let this woman live in this world.


    However, he knows better that impulse can''t solve any problem at the moment.


    "What do you want me to do?" Qin Zhengyang asked in a deep voice, but he couldn''t hear his joy and anger.


    Li Li was intoxicated by Qin Zhengyang''s voice.


    She hasn''t heard him speak so close. His voice is so magnetic and affectionate. She said to Qin Zhengyang, "can you ask me again?"


    Qin Zhengyang frowned slightly, but did not refuse Li Li, said, "what can I do, you can let my daughter go?"


    Li Li smiles. She nibbles her lower lip and says, "can you kiss me?"


    Qin Zhengyang did not immediately answer, but asked, "I promise you, you will let her go?"


    "No Li Li shook her head honestly, "but I can put her down."


    Qin Zhengyang did not hesitate, "OK." With that, he kisses Li Li on the cheek.


    But unexpectedly, Li Li suddenly turned her face to her lips.


    She took the initiative to kiss Qin Zhengyang, hands hook Qin Zhengyang''s neck, good a random kiss, until after a long time, it was released.


    Huangfu Jue now went to Su Jiu''s side, slowly pulled down the rope, hugged Su Jiu, and said softly, "Xiao Jiu, it''s OK."


    Su Jiu reluctantly opened it. She looked at Huangfu Jue, covered her stomach and said weakly, "Huangfu Jue, I seem to be, I seem to be about to have a baby."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Huangfu Jue quickly took Su Jiu''s hand, "Xiao Jiu, you insist on it, I will take you out soon." He raised his head and looked at Qin Zhengyang.


    Qin Zhengyang looks at Li Li, like making a deal, and asks coldly again, "how can you let them out?"


    Li Li giggled, "it''s very simple. Let me be your woman."


    Qin Zhengyang frowned. Before waiting for him to answer, Li Li said, "but I know that you won''t agree. The person you like is Nangong Mei. Even if you are cheating on me now, when Su Jiu is safe, you will not marry me, but you may kill me, because I have threatened your daughter. So, I think of a good way As long as we all die here, Zhengyang, we can be together forever


    As she finished, there was a look of great satisfaction and longing on her face.


    "Zhengyang, I really love you and love you. I''ve hated men since I was a child. They want to get close to me because they think I''m beautiful and want to have a love with me. They are so vulgar, but you''re not the same. You''re not only capable, but also charming. In those years, I saw many women lean on you, but you disdain it Gu, you don''t know how happy I was and how sad I was at that time, because I know that not only they, but also me, were scorned by you. "


    "Zhengyang, what''s good about Nangong Mei? She doesn''t know how to cherish you at all. I''m different. I really only love you. Zhengyang, why can''t you see me all the time? If only you liked me. " Li Li''s eyes have been deeply looking at Qin Zhengyang, there are love, hatred, nostalgia and killing.


    "Zhengyang, you forced me to come to this step, so please don''t blame me, but you can rest assured that no matter where you go, heaven or hell, I will always accompany you." With that, Li Li''s hand suddenly reached into her pocket.


    Qin Zhengyang heart a jump, immediately way, "wait a minute!"


    Li Li stopped and looked at Qin Zhengyang.


    Qin Zhengyang said, "Li Li, what you want is to be with me? But you''re afraid, and I''ll regret it, right? "


    "In fact, it''s very simple. You know, up to now, I haven''t married anyone. As long as I tell all the people in W country that you are my woman, then even if I regret it, I can''t regret it, can I?" Qin Zhengyang is good at inducing.


    Li Li''s eyes turned, slightly moved.


    Qin Zhengyang''s heart began to drop slowly, and he continued, "besides, if you think about it, if I die with you, from the beginning to the end, you haven''t got me. You should know better than me that there is no life in this world. Death is death. It''s a lie to die together in the next life, Don''t you want to be with me when you have paid so much for me? "


    Li Li''s eyelashes flashed slightly. Looking at the charming man in front of her, she called out, "Zhengyang..."


    At this time, Qin Zhengyang already knew that this set, already slowly grasps in his hand.


    On the other side, Huangfu Jue and Su Jiu have slowly retreated to the back. They have studied this warehouse before they came here. It is a warehouse built of simple iron sheets. On the northwest side, they even use a few screws to squeeze the iron sheets in the West and North together. As long as the screws are unscrewed, they can get out from there.


    Li Li was too anxious, and there was no research at all, so that they found this loophole.


    Someone is already unscrewing the screws outside.


    As long as Li Li didn''t notice, she left here quietly.


    At this time, Qin Zhengyang took the initiative to hold Li Li''s hand, he affectionately said, "Li Li, although you do this is indeed a bit extreme, but I know better that in this world, there is a woman who loves me so much, to tell you the truth, I have cancer, and I can''t live long, are you still willing to accompany me?"


    Li Li''s eyes suddenly widened. She looked at Qin Zhengyang incredulously and said, "how can..."


    Qin Zhengyang asked, "don''t you want to accompany me? It doesn''t matter. I can understand you. "


    "No, I will!" Li Li immediately hugged Qin Zhengyang, "even if I can only accompany you for one day, one hour, one minute, I am willing to!"


    Qin Zhengyang nodded, "in fact, I have sent a photographer on the helicopter. If you really want to, we can tell everyone now that I, Qin Zhengyang, would like to marry you."


    Li Li''s eyes flashed with an unbelievable smile.


    Qin Zhengyang takes the opportunity to hold Li Li''s hand and leads her out.


    Li Li did not resist and let Qin Zhengyang take her away.


    But just as she was about to leave the warehouse, Li Li suddenly stopped.


    Qin Zhengyang''s heart clapped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s impossible. Zhengyang, I know you too well. You are a person who will not be threatened by others, and you will not compromise casually." Li Li thinks of something. She suddenly turns her head and sees Huang Fu Jue and Su Jiu, who are about to leave. She suddenly laughs."Sure enough, Qin Zhengyang, you are cheating me, but I won''t let you succeed!" Li Li quickly goes to press the button in her pocket!


    Qin Zhengyang immediately stopped Li Li.


    But it''s too late.


    The explosion, suddenly.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At the same time, just out of the warehouse of Huangfu Jue with Su Jiu quickly forward a jump, the whole person is on her!


    Su Jiu''s brain is buzzing. She just feels the pain in her abdomen.


    She reached for it and felt only sticky.


    It hurts. It hurts. Who can save her? Save her child.


    "Miss Su, Miss Su!"


    It was as if there was a call in her ear.


    Time is near, time is far, time is clear, time is fuzzy.


    It was so painful, but she fainted after all.


    Huangfu Jue was originally on her body. In a daze, Su Jiu felt very heavy. Later, she seemed to feel that the weight of her body suddenly disappeared, and her whole body was lifted by the stretcher. She wanted to see if Huangfu Jue was ok, and wanted to know if her child was ok, but she didn''t have any strength and opened her eyes to see.


    The whole person slowly fell into a chaos, but in addition to pain, there was no clear perception. She seemed to hear Nangong Mei''s voice, as if someone held her hand and let her hold on.


    But she didn''t seem to be able to survive.


    I''m tired. I''m really tired.


    She is so tired that she wants to have a good sleep and never wake up again.


    "Elder sister, what should I do? Xiao Jiu''s breathing seems to be getting weaker and weaker!" Nangong Ya explores Su Jiu''s breath, and suddenly feels flustered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    "Moreover, the amniotic fluid has broken, Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu may not be able to wait to the hospital!" Nangong Yadao.


    Nangong Mei holds Su Jiu''s hand. "Xiao Jiu, you must be strong. You are not alone now. For your children, you must be strong too!"


    "Xiaojiu, do you know? For you, your father and Lord Huangfu have all spared their lives to protect you. Is that how you repay them? "


    In the explosion just now, Qin Zhengyang and Li Li died together, while Huangfu Jue fell into a coma in order to protect Su Jiu.


    "Xiaojiu, now everyone is looking forward to you and your children to live healthily. Don''t let us down, OK?"


    Nangong Mei said, suddenly tears fell.


    She never thought that he was saying goodbye to her just now.


    However, she was still angry with him.


    Also let him find a way to save Xiaojiu.


    If she knew it would be like this, she would never allow him to do so!


    At this time, Su Jiu suddenly issued a painful voice, her eyes are still tightly closed, hand, but subconsciously to touch the abdomen.


    She called again and again, "Lord Huangfu, Lord Huangfu..."


    Nangong Mei shed more tears.


    She wiped away her tears and said to Nangong ya, "Aya, you can hold Su Jiu''s hand and I will deliver her."


    "What?" Namiya''s eyes suddenly widened. She had never had a baby, but she knew it was not so easy.


    What''s more, Su Jiu is still in a coma.


    Under normal circumstances, the doctor is not to ask to protect adults or children?


    "Sister, is Xiaojiu in danger?" Nangong Ya asks anxiously.


    "My Nangong daughter must be strong. I believe she can protect herself and her children." Nangong MeiDao, she got up, went to the back, Nangong Ya no longer hesitated, cooperate with Nangong MeiDao.


    Su Jiu''s forehead is already full of sweat. She unconsciously tries to catch something and groans in pain again and again.


    Nangong Ya holds Su Jiu''s hand and doesn''t let her hurt herself, "Xiao Jiu, come on, get through this difficulty, everything is OK."


    Su Jiu didn''t know if he had heard Nangong Ya''s words, but he still cried, "Huangfu Jue, Huangfu Jue..."


    She suddenly painful "ah", Nangong Mei way, "small nine, and then a little force, the child has come out half! Think about Huangfu Jue, think about how hard you are together, how much you have paid and experienced for this child, Xiao Jiu, come on, come on


    Su Jiu frowned. His whole upper body arched upward because of too much force. At this moment, "wow" rang through the helicopter.


    Nangong Mei breathed a sigh of relief and said to Xiaojiu, "Xiaojiu, work harder. There''s another one. Just give birth to this one."


    Nangong Ya wiped the sweat for Su Jiu, worried and said, "sister, little Jiu seems to have no strength."


    Nangong Mei shook her head. "No, for the sake of the children, she won''t have no strength. Xiaojiu, believe in yourself, you can do it."


    This one, it is very smooth, Su nine a force, then smoothly born.


    Nangong Mei looked at the two small groups in her hand, and her heart was painful and excited.


    Qin Zhengyang left, but God also brought her a new life.


    The two children shriveled their mouths and suddenly made a loud whoa at the same time.


    A month later


    Su Jiu was lying in bed reading a book in the top hospital of a country.


    It''s a complete book of mothers and babies.


    As a new mother, Su Jiu doesn''t know how to take care of her children.


    Moreover, there are still two, which makes Su Jiu a little unprepared.


    The two children also have a big appetite. They don''t eat milk powder, they only eat milk.


    Fortunately, there was help.


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    Fu Jingchen''s careless voice came over in an instant, "Xiao Jiu, I said your children can eat too much. A total of eight nannies were eaten up by their brothers and sisters. If you eat like this, you will have to invite another nanny within a month!"


    Su Jiu smiles and puts the book down. "Dr. Fu, I think this little thing is hard for you."


    Fu Jingchen said hurriedly, "it''s not difficult. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the food for both of you."


    It''s not that he wants to be a good man. It''s just that Huangfu Jue says that as long as his family''s feeding problems are solved, he will let him take a year''s leave with pay!


    In this way, he can take his Rao Rao out on holiday, go wherever he wants, and live a year''s two person world.


    Tut Tut, how wonderful!


    It''s not that Fu Jingchen''s demands are low. It''s just that things have been going on all these days. His wedding with shangguanrao has been delayed again and again, and Fu Jingchen is very anxious.Moreover, shangguanrao likes Su Jiu''s two children very much. He comes to see them every day. When he takes good care of them, shangguanrao is amused.


    Fu Jingchen raised his wrist, "Xiao Jiu, today your Huangfu Jue is late. How do you want to punish him later?"


    Su Jiubai glanced at Fu Jingchen, "he has so many things to do. What does it matter if he is late?"


    How can Fu Jingchen like to sow discord so much?


    Fu Jingchen touched his nose and said, "it doesn''t matter. Of course, it doesn''t matter. Xiaojiu, I just hope you two can interact more."


    Su Jiu, "ha ha."


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    Here comes Zhao Kexin.


    Zhao Kexin came in with a few sets of clothes, "this is for the baby, maybe a little big."


    "It''s OK. I can wear it when I''m old." Su Jiu said to Zhao Kexin in a mild tone.


    Although Zhao Kexin is still nominally the wife of the president of country a, Zhao Kexin is very clear about the relationship between huangfujue and Su Jiu.


    Fu Jingchen put the baby on the bed and went out first to give them space to get along with each other.


    Zhao Kexin came over, bent down to tease the baby, and said with a smile, "baby, let me guess, you are the elder brother, right?"


    Su Jiu shook his head, pointed to another quiet baby and said, "he''s my brother."


    "Ah?" Zhao Kexin was surprised, "why is my brother so quiet and my sister moving around instead?"


    "Yes, I''m also strange. I''m totally opposite. I don''t know what this girl will be like when she grows up." Su Jiu has some feelings.


    It''s said that the new born child loves to sleep very much. The younger sister moves every day. If something comes to her hand, it''s like the end of the world. She immediately falls hard and falls to pieces. Su Jiu is very melancholy.


    She is so good. Why is she so restless?


    "It''s better to be noisy. It''s a little bit of atmosphere." Zhao Kexin said, looking at Su Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, I''m going to divorce Huangfu Jue and leave this seat to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    "Divorce?" Su Jiu is slightly surprised, did not expect that Zhao Kexin would say so.


    In the Zhao family of the w country, Zhao Kexin has been looking forward to the birth of a son.


    But Zhao Kexin now wants to divorce suddenly, she cannot explain to own family at all.


    "Yes, divorce." Zhao Kexin said, "Xiaojiu, in fact, my marriage with Huangfu Jue was wrong from the beginning. Now that you all have children, it''s time to let this mistake end. If it continues, I''ll be so sorry for you."


    After su Jiu came back, she never asked for any fame. She understood Zhao Kexin''s behavior and thought more about her, even though she was wronged silently.


    But if she really turns a blind eye to Zhao Kexin and allows this to continue, it would be too cheeky.


    "Well, you''re not sorry for me. No one wants to get to this point. What''s more, I''m not for you. If you divorce Huangfu Jue, it''s not your business." Su Jiudao.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t talk about it any more. No matter what, I have to leave this marriage. I have told Huangfu Jue, he has agreed, and the divorce application has been submitted. Today I will leave country a, and from now on, you should take care of yourself." Zhao Kexin said.


    Words have said this, Su Jiu is not good to say anything, perhaps, divorced, Zhao Kexin can find real happiness.


    Su Jiu nodded and said to Zhao Kexin, "take care of yourself."


    "I will." Zhao Kexin said.


    She talked with Su Jiu for a while and left the hospital.


    Out of the hospital, Zhao Kexin looked up at the sky, closed his eyes, and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s over at last.


    Perhaps, after returning to China, she will be driven out of her home by the Zhao family because she failed to live up to the expectations of the Zhao family and because of her persistent behavior.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    She doesn''t have to suffer from mental torture day and night, and she doesn''t have to live a lonely life every day.


    She can go out and see the world and do what she wants to do.


    Even if it is always a person, what does it matter?


    But even if I think like this, in my mind, it is the figure of the person who has passed through.


    At that time, if she had figured out everything as she is now, maybe she would not have missed him.


    However, there is no turning back.


    Zhao Kexin opened his eyes and walked out.


    Just then she heard her name called.


    Turn around.


    Eyes, instant and that pair of deep eyes suddenly hit.


    Zhao Kexin froze there in an instant.


    Zhai yaochao came to Zhao Kexin. Step by step, he was shortening the distance between them. Every step was so firm.


    He also held a trunk lever in his hand.


    "Miss Zhao, just now, the president and I resigned. Now, I''m a vagrant. I don''t know if Miss Zhao is willing to take me in?" Zhai Yao stops in front of Zhao Kexin. He looks at her and his deep voice rings out slowly.


    Zhao Kexin did not immediately agree, that pair of wave light flow of eyes has been looking at him, see ah see, straight into his heart.


    At the corner of his mouth, he began to smile, "well, Mr. Zhai, from now on, you can come with me."


    Su Jiu took out the fairy tale book, read a paragraph carefully, also don''t know whether the two children understand, a pair of big black and white eyes dripping Liuliu looking at her.


    At that moment, the two children were so quiet.


    Su Jiu looked at the soft two regiments, heart suddenly a soft, hand, touched their face.


    "When you grow up, I''ll take you back to country w to see grandma, OK?" Su Jiu asked softly.


    She and Huangfu Jue out of danger, then returned to a country, and Nangong Mei said nothing is willing to come back with them.


    Qin Zhengyang left in the explosion, and then nangongjing became the president of the w country. It is said that many people opposed it at the beginning, but then nangongjing directly showed by action that no one in the whole w country was more suitable for this position than him.


    And nangongjing''s action also brought nangongjia to the top of the highest glory.


    But Nangong Mei has always lived in Qin Zhengyang''s villa. It is said that now she goes to the University for the aged, and her life is better than that of primary school students.


    Perhaps, Qin Zhengyang has already taken her heart away.


    Su Jiu is not as sad as when Nangong Jun left. Maybe it''s because she has a new life. She puts part of her energy on her children. More importantly, she knows that the best way to commemorate Qin Zhengyang is to live a good life and take good care of her children.


    "Little nine." Deep voice rang out, Su Jiu looked up and saw Huangfu Jue.


    Su Jiu said with a smile, "here you are."


    Huangfu Jue took off his suit and sat in front of the bed. He took Su Jiu in his arms and asked, "are you tired?""What''s so tired of eating, sleeping and eating every day?" Su Jiudao.


    "Of course, I''m tired. You''ve done a lot to take care of two children, Xiao Jiu."


    Su Jiu couldn''t refuse to move an honor to her. She tilted her head and asked Huangfu Jue, "is the president going to give me any reward?"


    Huangfu Jue looked at Su Jiu, who was a little coy. His heart moved. He lowered his head and pecked at her lips. His sexy voice was bewitched. "What reward do you want?"


    Su Jiu didn''t want anything. This was just teasing Huangfu Jue, but Huangfu Jue was so bewitched that Su Jiu''s heart trembled.


    It''s clear that she''s an old man and wife, but as long as Huangfu Jue uses a little method, she won''t have any power to fight.


    Su Jiu bit his lip and put his hands around the neck of Huangfu Jue. He turned over and sat on Huangfu Jue, saying, "I want you."


    A storm is inevitable.


    In the cradle, the two children were very quiet. Even if they heard some strange sounds, they just blinked curiously.


    Outside the window, the sun is just right.


    A branch of peach blossoms in spring, ready to bloom.


    It was su Jiu who provoked Huangfu Jue. In the end, Su Jiu begged for mercy, said a lot of good words, and promised many unequal treaties to Huangfu Jue. The man let her go.


    Huang Fu Jue put on his clothes and was ready to kiss Su Jiu again. But at this moment, the door suddenly made a violent noise and Shen Qian rushed in directly.


    "Sister Su, I''ve come to see you. You see, I''ve brought a lot of delicious food for you and your baby!" Shen said excitedly, but when he looked up, he saw the gloomy face of Huangfu Jue that could drip water.


    Shen''s neck suddenly shrank, and his voice was as small as a mosquito. "What''s the matter? Did I come at the wrong time?"


    Su Jiu held back a smile and waved to Shen lead, "no, please show me what you brought."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    As soon as Shen Qianqian heard Su Jiu''s words, he immediately came back to his spirit. "Sister Su, let me tell you, I brought your favorite fruit, cherries and oranges. I also bought some rice noodles for them when they were older, especially nutritious ones! I''ll buy some more when I''m finished! "


    She especially likes children, soft and glutinous, not to mention cute.


    "If you like children, you can have them yourself." Huang Fu Jue said coldly.


    Shen lead runs towards the hospital every two or three days. Come on. Every time he comes, it''s so untimely. This time, it''s good. Once, even a little bit worse, he''s at the last step. Shen lead suddenly rushes in so directly that he almost has an accident.


    Shen lead is really aggrieved. She didn''t do anything. Why does the president hate her so much.


    And that Chuhe, chasing her every day, also said that he would not want to divorce him even if he was killed. Every time he met, he would kiss her, bite her and chew her. Did she owe him in her last life?!


    Su Jiu looks at the way that Shen''s mouth is about to cry. He stares at Huang Fu Jue. Huang Fu Jue snorts coldly, but he finally goes out to leave them private space.


    Su Jiu holds Shen lead''s hand and asks, "lead lead, how are you and Chu he?"


    Before, she only thought that Chuhe wanted to play her tricks, so she pulled Shen lead into the water, but now she finds that it''s not like this at all.


    Chu he has been in country a for a long time in order to get lead. Once, he went to the hospital directly.


    From Chu he''s eyes, Su Jiu can see that Chu he really likes Shen Pb.


    It''s just that this silly girl doesn''t understand her mind all the time.


    Shen lead pouted, Leng Leng, and then said, "sister Su, I don''t want to be with Chu he."


    Su Jiu could not help but be surprised and asked, "why?"


    Shen Pb wrinkled his nose and said, "he always likes to bully me. He only knows how to bully me every time. I think he just treats me as a pet. I don''t want to be his pet!"


    In the tone, there is a sense of anger.


    Su Jiu suddenly laughed and asked Shen lead, "do you like him?"


    Shen lead lowered his head and whispered, "I like it."


    "So, are you afraid that he doesn''t like you?" Su Jiu asked.


    Shen Qian nodded after a while.


    She seems careless, but she is more sensitive than anyone else.


    For so many years, she has never been in love, partly because she has always been like a child, and partly because she shrinks. If something goes wrong, she turns around and runs faster than anyone else.


    She was afraid that this feeling was just a game, and in the end, it ended.


    "Lead lead, in fact, you are no longer young. The reason why you are so afraid is that you are too serious about your feelings. However, if you don''t encourage yourself to have a try, you will never know whether you are suitable for that person. Lead, take this step bravely. In fact, just follow your own mind." Su Jiu said softly, "what''s more, you also like Chu he''s, don''t you?"


    After a long silence, she said to Su Jiu, "but sister Su, Chu he looks like a playboy. You say, if there are other women who will rob me, but I can''t do it?"


    Su Jiu is laughing.


    This little boy, how come he didn''t fall in love and wanted to rob other women in the future?


    Su Jiuzheng is about to say something. Chuhe suddenly rushes in and holds Shen lead in his arms. "You woman, how can you have no confidence in yourself?"


    Shen lead was startled. She didn''t expect that Chuhe was eavesdropping on her talking with sister Su outside the door. She suddenly got angry.


    "You said, you said that my chest and legs were short, and I didn''t have a butt. I was just average. Even if we didn''t divorce, you would go to other women!"


    Chuhe a listen, pick eyebrow, "Shen lead lead, how do you listen to these words, I tell you I will be good to you all my life, how can you not listen to it?"


    Shen didn''t even think, "because it''s not credible."


    This reply immediately blocked all the words of Chuhe.


    Is he so unreliable?


    "What do you want me to do to believe me?" Asked Chuhe.


    Shen Pb thought about it and shook his head honestly, "I don''t know."


    Chu he sighed and touched Shen lead''s head. "Lead lead, give me a chance. I promise that I will treat you well in the future. Even if I bully you, I will only bully you."


    What do you mean you only bully her?


    Is she really so easy to bully?


    Shen lead just reply, and then heard Chu he said, "Shen lead lead lead, I really like you."


    Every word, Chu he said is so hard, Shen lead heart suddenly a flash, she looked up, then fell into Chu he that pair of affectionate eyes.In the end, I didn''t say a word.


    Su Jiu had already come out and gave the room to them.


    When Chuhe came in, she knew that Chuhe had succeeded.


    That''s good.


    All the people around her are very happy and have found what they want.


    Huang Fu Jue finished a phone call, then saw Su Jiu standing outside the door, can''t help but frown, "how come out?"


    "It''s uncomfortable to come out and breathe. I always lie in bed." Su Jiu said with a smile.


    Huangfujue was not willing.


    He walked over and held Su Jiu in his arms and said, "I''ll take you out to bask in the sun."


    Su Jiu didn''t expect that Huangfu Jue was so overbearing and direct. He whispered, "put me down quickly. If someone sees me, it''s not good."


    "What''s wrong? Xiaojiu, I have decided to marry you. " Huang Fu Jue said deeply.


    Although Zhao Kexin had just told her everything and she had expected such a result, she was still shocked when Huangfu Jue said such a thing.


    "Don''t you know what that means, Lord Huangfu?" Su Jiudao.


    His divorce from Zhao Kexin has shocked everyone, and now, if we want to marry her, it will certainly cause fluctuations in a country and even other countries!


    "In fact, I don''t care if I have such a reputation, as long as I can be with you."


    "I know you don''t care, but Xiao Jiu, I do." Huangfu Jue said, looking at Su Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, I won''t let you be wronged, and I won''t let you follow me all the time. The future road may be more difficult. Are you willing to go with me?"


    Huang Fu Jue made an invitation to her.


    Su Jiu did not respond immediately. She looked at Huangfu Jue.


    The man in front of her is so sincere. She has gone through so many ups and downs with him. As long as he is with her, no matter what she will encounter, she will not be afraid.


    "I will." Su Jiu responds softly, but the tone is so firm.


    What other people will think and what relationship with her, cherish the people in front of you, is the most important.


    Before marriage, huangfujue accompanied Su Jiu back to the state of W.


    They went to see nangongmei and nangongya first.


    Nangong Mei has been studying calligraphy, piano and guzheng in the University for the elderly, and her grades are good.


    In addition, nangongya and nangongmei have supported several orphans to go to school together, and they live a very full life every day.


    Su Jiu and Nangong Mei chat a few words. Although Nangong Mei is often in a daze and has a sad look in her eyes, her attitude is still calm. Su Jiu knows that Nangong Mei is trying to let herself out of the pain and try not to let Qin Zhengyang worry about herself, so she lives hard.


    That''s good.


    Su Jiu is quite admire Nangong Mei, if lost Huangfu Jue, maybe she can''t do Nangong Mei so.


    Those who persuade Nangong Mei to find another one don''t understand that if she falls in love with someone completely and loses him suddenly, she has already spent all her courage to walk out of the painful period.


    In addition, Nangong Ya tells Su Jiu that Chen Xue will marry Wu Ming in a short time.


    Everything is developing in a good direction.


    Before leaving, Su Jiu and Huangfu Jue went to the cemetery.


    They stood in front of Qin Zhengyang''s tomb. Su Jiu squatted down, poured a glass of wine for Qin Zhengyang, and whispered, "Dad, I''ve come to see you."


    Finish saying, Su nine suddenly nose a sour.


    She inhaled, held back her tears and looked up at the photo on Qin Zhengyang''s tombstone.


    "Dad, I''m living very well now, and so are your grandsons and granddaughters. One of them is huangfuzheng, the other is huangfuyang. They take the word of your name respectively. Dad, when they are older, I''ll bring them to see you, OK?" Su Jiu said softly.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Although I can''t be with my mother, I promise you that my mother will live happily and happily. The people you protect and take care of, please give them to me from now on."


    The wind, it''s getting stronger.


    In the photo, Qin Zhengyang''s eyes are so gentle that Su Jiu can''t help but shed tears.


    Her life was given to her again by Qin Zhengyang.


    "Don''t cry, Xiao Jiu. If dad knows you are crying, he will be distressed." Huang Fu Jue said in a low voice. He lifted Su Jiu up and leaned on his shoulder.


    Su Jiu let Huangfu Jue take charge of her. She whispered, "Huangfu Jue, you say, in the next life, can I still be dad''s daughter and your wife?"


    "Yes, if there is a next life in this world, the next life, Xiao Jiu, I promise you that the people you care about in this life, no matter how many lives have passed, will always be by your side and never separate."


    Su Jiu smiles, "but there is a next life. In the next life, we can''t even control our own destiny. How can you guarantee that we can meet the people we meet in this life? Maybe we won''t be together.""No, Xiaojiu, we will be together forever." "Huangfu Jue said firmly," if we are separated, I will go to you, no matter how long, I will find you, so you must wait for me. "


    Su Jiu raised her head and looked at the emperor Fu Jue with a gentle look. She looked at the man she loved most in her life and recalled the little things between them. A smile slowly rose from the corner of her mouth.


    How many people in this world have been searching, but they have not found the person who can join hands with them all their lives. Or they give up their persistence early and find the person who is suitable for marriage at will, and then they live together in a hurry.


    And she Su Jiu, how lucky she is to be able to meet the right person at the right time.


    Even if the world is desolate, even if the world is reincarnated, even if the waiting time is long, she is willing to wait for him and be with him.


    That''s what I''ve done for my life.


    The sunshine of spring is falling lazily, which makes the women in my arms have a lot of affection. Huangfu Jue says gently, "Xiao Jiu, you haven''t promised me yet."


    Su Jiu smile, she stood on tiptoe, hook the man''s neck, in his ear gently said the three words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!